《After Divorce I Became A Queen (Aurora and Sion)》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Hey, have you met Dr Carroll today? Hes so handsome! Yeah, but I heard he has been married. And its said that the doctor newly inducted into the emergency department used to be his first love. Well, I gotta say they look like a perfect match. Some of the nurses were gossiping happily outside the gynaecology department of the Halberk Central Hospital. With her head down and eyes fixed on her toes, Aurora Robertson caught every single sentence of the conversation. Indeed, the guy addressed as Dr Carroll was exactly her husband, whose name was Sion Carroll. However, only less than five people were knowing about her. Sion, the neurologist working in Halberk Central Hospital, was known as a young and promising gentleman with his appearance more attractive than many of those male celebrities. What was more, he was greatly renowned in the medical system in the city. No wonder he had been the topic of others conversation. Then a middle-ageddy with curly hair rushed over. It was Maisy Carroll, Sions mother and also Auroras mother-inw. She asked Aurora anxiously as if she were her real mom, Your name hasnt been called? Aurora collected herself and took a look at the screen, where it showed she would be the next. I am the next. About two minutester, her name was called by the speaker. She was told to have the consultation in Room No.3. Maisy then hurried to take her hand to lead her in. A young doctor with sses slightly nodded to indicate a chair to her, Please take a seat. Whats your symptom? Aurora casually sat down and replied, I dont feel any unwell symptoms. Maisy sat down next to her and cast a reproachful nce, Doc, she needs a thorough gynaecological examination. She has been married for three years and still hasnt got pregnant. I am afraid there might be problems concerning about her ovary or hormone. The doctor carefully stared at her face. He found it a bit surprising to notice that she had been married for three years at such a young age. Well, I suggest her husband should be fully checked as well. Before Aurora could reply, Maisy hurried to respond, My son has been physically well! I dont think it should be his problem. Aurora pouted in silence. Though she had been married for three years, Sion had never slept with her. It would be against the odds if she got pregnant. However, judging from her silent response, the doctor also reckoned she might have acquiesced in Maisys opinion. The doctor sighed and continued, Dont worry. Youre still young. It should be fine. Lets perform an endoscope check. Come with me. After taking a look at Maisy, who seemed a bit displeased, Aurora was left with no alternative but to stand up and follow. It was nothing but a check. Maisy would probably give up after that, she reckoned. As soon as she followed into another room, she saw equipment ced next to a bed. It looked much like that equipment for B-ultrasonography check on her belly when she suffered from cramps at a younger age, she supposed. So she told herself there was nothing to worry about. The doctor kept on working on the equipment and then put on a pair of gloves, Take off your pants and lie on the bed. Aurora asked again while leaning against the bed, What? Take off your pants. Upon hearing that, she felt like her heartbeat started running wild. Staring at the equipment, she finally noticed what kind of check it would be. She couldnt help swallowing. Panic somehow started to crawl all over her body. She felt like speaking but she failed. Maisy was just a step away from her. There was nothing she could say to refuse. Was she going to confess that she had never slept with Sion? Undoubtedly, Sion had been an outstanding doctor. However, he could never be recognized as a responsible husband. During the three-year marriage, he deemed her nothing but a living piece of decoration. However, it would be embarrassing for Aurora to confess that. What if Maisy knew the truth? Aurora got rather distraught at the thought of that. Whatever. She gritted and then took off her pants and got onto the bed before the doctor ran out of patience. Though she was still a virgin, it was nothing to be ashamed of, she told herself. It would be fine a few minutester, she supposed. Spread out your legs and hold your knees with both hands. While speaking, the doctor approached with the equipment. She couldnt help shivering when hearing the slight beeping from the machine. She felt like her naked legs fell into a sudden cramp out of nervousness. Soon, she got overwhelmed with a terrible sense of shame and fear. She felt like she wanted faked unconsciousness. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She clenched her fists hard with palms sweating and nails poking deep into the flesh. Rx. The doctor bent over. With her eyes closed, Aurora could feel there was something cold approaching her crotch. However, the weird feelings she expected didnte to her. Instead, the machine suddenly stopped. Aurora slightly opened one of her eyes. The machine seemed to be out of work. The next second, the doctor left and eximed surprisedly, Oh, Dr Carroll, what brings you here? A bad feeling crawled up in her mind. She hurried to get off the bed and lift her pants. How came Sion suddenly dropped by? Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Staring outside the window where there was a fountain glowing under the sunlight in the garden, Aurora felt a bit dazzled. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. With hands in pockets of his white gown, Sion stood up straight. Undoubtedly, his appearance looked too perfect to be challenged. His facial features looked aloof with fair skin and a clear-cut jawline. The indifference revealed in his eyes seemed to indicate his carefree character. He stood up straight casually while staring at her from above. Who brought you here? his questioning voice sounded chilling and husky, for which Aurora couldnt help shivering. With her lips pressed, she repressed the grievance in her heart. Then she raised her head to take a look at him. But soon, she averted her gaze, silent. Sion stared at the top of her head, displeased, Dont you know you arent suitable for a check like that? While speaking, he frowned to show how displeased he appeared. I know. But I am 23 years old biting her lips, she avoided his cold eye contact to reply timidly. He had been used to talking to her like that as if she were a fool knowing nothing. At the thought of that, Aurora was rendered a bit aggrieved. She suddenly refuted, Itsits your mom who supposed that there might be something wrong with my fertility. Maisy always considered her too young to serve as a satisfying wife for Sion. After they got married, she despised Aurora for not having a baby for three years. After she failed to dissuade Maisy, shepromised to follow her to the hospital for a check. Upon hearing that, Sion realized what happened. He looked a bit sulky while pinching his brows to rx. Then he huffed coldly, I will tell her we have been sleeping in different rooms. His voice appeared so cold that it seemed he deemed it somethingmon. Aurora shook her head. The sense of grievance was growing stronger and stronger. She somehow blurted out, Why cant we have a baby? The air suddenly fell into silence. Sion turned around to cast a nce at her with surprise. Golden sunlight shed upon every inch of her face. Her almond eyes revealed nothing but innocence, pureness and charm. She still looked the same just as he met her for the first time ten years ago. Though she still appeared like a little girl, she dared to propose to have a baby with him. Sion started frowning his eyes turning unpredictable. Auroras courage soon waned in a second. His impassive response must be indicating his reluctance, she reckoned. After all, there was nothing to maintain their marriage but responsibility only. A marriage based on no love could never lead to a baby. Aurora felt like speaking, I Dr Carroll, A sweet female voice suddenly cut in. Aurora looked ahead. Soon, she felt like getting choked while blinking nervously. The gossip among those nurses just now appeared to be true. Nevaeh Burns was back. Thedy, also wearing a white gown with two pens fixed on the pocket on her chest, walked over. Her tall figure enabled her to show her appearance of refinement and elegance. On top of her neck, there fixed her amicable face. Seeing Nevaehing over, Sion seemed a bit more tender, What brings you here? Aurora noticed the change in his attitude. A bit of pain came across her mind. But soon, it faded away. He had been a lot more different when talking to Nevaeh. I am looking for you! Nevaeh approached with a smile. The breeze slightly flipped her hair, I wanna know where we will go after we get off work. Havent you promised to wee me with a nice treat? Both in white gowns, they looked like a perfect match when standing together just like in the old days. Sighing, Aurora held back the sense of upset and averted her gaze from them. Nevaeh also noticed Aurora was here. She eximed surprisedly, Aurora? Its been a long time! What brings you here? Would you like to join us for dinner tonight with Sion? Aurora was rendered speechless. Nevaehs tone sounded so intimate with Sion that she was more like a stranger to him. Of course, she was fully aware that they used to be truly affectionate with each other back in the old days. Though Nevaeh walked away at that time, it still looked quitemon for both of them to patch things up. But now, there was someone embarrassedly happening to intervene between themit was exactly Aurora herself who married Sion. Aurora smiled decently to reply, No, thanks. I got an appointment tonight. And wee back. After that, she averted her eyes from Sions face in case she would capture something displeasing. Sion turned a bit livid while staring at her coldly. Nevaeh seemed to hear something regretful, Okay Then she nudged Sion, Hey, after a few years of departure, I havent expected Aurora to be so beautiful. I still remember back in the old days, Professor Robertson always took her to medical school while delivering lectures to us. She kinda admired you back then, huh? Speaking of her father, Aurora drowned in bitterness. If it werent because of her father, she wouldnt have met Sion, let alone married him after that. Aurora still remembered it was raining on the day of her fathers death. While Sion was exactly the backup her father appointed to her before he passed away. Sion had been paying the greatest respect to his teacher, Professor Robertson. Thus, he spared no endeavour to take care of Aurora for thest three years except for one thinghe never loved her. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Aurora pretended to be unconcerned, Well, I almost forgot about the old story. Sion cast a cold nce at her. Though he remained silent, Aurora somehow found it rather stressful. She couldnt help wondering if he tried to indicate his annoyance for her being such a burden for years. Well, I gotta gojust feel free to continue with your talk. After that, Aurora fled away before she got any response from either of them. Commonly speaking, they seemed more like a perfect match in all aspects. While she appeared to be rather inferior whenpared to Nevaeh. She knew the longer she stayed, the more humiliated she would get. Thinking about the past, she couldnt help letting out a smile of self-mockery. Then she sped up her pace. Sion watched her back fading away in panic. But still, he remained emotionless while speaking to Nevaeh, Lets go. Aurora didnt let out a breath of relief until she walked out of the gate. As she raised her head, she found Maisy waiting for her afar, who was revealing a seemingly unfriendly look. Aurora frowned worriedly. She had no idea how to deal with it. If she simply walked forward, it would bring her in trouble. Without any scruple, Aurora hurried to hail a taxi to run away. Meanwhile, Maisy happened to notice her. She rushed over for a few steps forward, eximing with annoyance, Aurora, stop! But soon, the taxi galloped away. Under the weird gaze of others, Maisy stomped her foot out of madness while cursing Aurora secretly. How ill-mannered! It was literally the greatest fortune in her life ever to marry Sion, Maisy believed. However, she never seemed to appreciate that. If she was proven to be infertile, Maisy would suggest her son divorce her. Maisy turned around to cast a mad nce at the hospital. Meanwhile, she couldnt helpining about her son. That boy didnt even act like his mom! This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. There was nothing special about Aurora but her pretty face. An extraordinary gentleman with a promising future and a privileged family like her son should be appealing enough to attract whoeverdies he liked. However, she had never expected that Sion refused to end the marriage. ording to Sions exnation, he did this because of Professor Robertsons will. But a three-year marriage should be enough for his promise, Maisy believed. Actually, Aurora did have an appointment with her bestie, Elle Ford, whom she was going to dine with tonight. So Aurora went back home to get herself changed. Then she headed to the restaurant she often dined with Elle. With delicate makeup on her face and curly hair naturally hanging on her shoulder, Elle arrived. The pair of luxurious diamond earrings she was wearing shone dazzlingly under the light. Come on, why should you care about Maisy? You followed her to the hospital as she required? Elle was a bit exasperated at Auroras timidness. But meanwhile, she felt sorry for her, How could you get pregnant if he has never slept with you? Sion is emotionally abusing you! Just divorce him! I can afford to back you up financially! Aurora had been living alone like a widow while being continuously bothered by an unreasonable mother-inw. How could she bear to keep on living like that? Aurora was a bit touched when hearing Elles straightforward suggestion. Elle was born into a rich family and Aurora knew how much she cared about her. Smiling, she fed Elle a piece of dessert, Yeah, I know you are rich. But I wont divorce. Blinking her shining eyes, Aurora continued softly, After all, my dadsst wish is to let me live with him forever. Speaking of Auroras dad, Toby Robertson, Elle sighed, That was because your dad passed away so unexpectantly. There was no one around him worth his trust but Sion, the only student he was proud of the most. That was why he entrusted your life to him. But after all these years, neither of you has grown any feelings for the other. Are you still gonna let yourself be bound by the marriage? You are at your prime age. Are you gonna let yourself wither at your prime age? Aurora let out a meaningful smile while taking small bites of the dessert and hearing her talking exuberantly. Actually, she did grow some affection for him, but she never received the same from him in return. She had been carefully keeping her affection deep inside her heart for years, which she cherished like a piece of treasure and told no one about it. Youre just being too kindDamn! while speaking, Elle seemed to be frozen as soon as she casually turned her head aside. Then she whispered to Aurora, Hey, on your left! Aurora looked over there as Elle indicated. Soon, she felt like the food she was chewing tasted in andme. On a table next to the window, there sat a gentleman and ady dining together. Under the candlelight, the atmosphere between them felt warm and intimate. Nevaeh was cutting the steak elegantly while talking about reminiscence, The city remains the same after all these years. I miss the old days when I felt like we could go through everything as long as you were with me. With a warm smile, she raised her head to take a look at him. After a short pause, she continued, "Luckily, after going through all these, I am happy to find that everything remains unchanged. The one I care about is still here." Sion, do you still resent me for me insisting on studying abroad? while asking, she was worried. Leaning backwards on the seat, Sion responded casually, You know I respected whatever choice you made. Nevaeh smiled at ease. Then she lifted a ss of wine to toast, Thank you. Sion had been aloof, and always told exactly what he thought. Nevaeh then put down the ss and fixed her eyes on the sparkling wine next to Sions te. Her voice sounded a bit joyful, You havent changed. Just like before, he loved to have steak medium well with a ss of sparkling wine. Perhaps it was out of the effect of alcohol, or the fact that Sion didnt change at all, Nevaeh mustered up the courage to reach out her fair hand to have his covered with hers. Meanwhile, she cast an affectionate gaze at him. Sion remained unmoved. He looked down at her hand on top of his. Then he took a look at Nevaeh. A trace of blush appeared on her face. Then she confessed, Sion, can wecan we start over? Chapter 4 His Emotional Abuse Chapter 4 His Emotional Abuse Chapter 4 His Emotional Abuse Elle got irritated by the affectionate atmosphere between them. "What the hell?" she pped on the table and continued, "You haven''t divorced yet! He leaves you alone while dating another girl? What''s wrong with that goddamn two-timer?" While speaking, Elle stood up in the madness and was about to rush over to them. "Elle!" Aurora hurried to follow. As short-tempered as Elle had been, she might probably stir up trouble. Besides, the marriage between Aurora and Sion should be kept secretive. Thus, she couldn''t let Nevaeh notice that. Aurora grabbed Elle''s arm to drag her backwards. "Hey, don''t stop me. I want justice for you." Annoyed, Elle was determined to teach them a lesson. In her point of view, her best friend Aurora couldn''t be trifled with. "Elle, you gotta chill. Let''s talk about itter" while she was dissuading Elle, a waiter suddenly came This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. over with some dishes on a tray, who identally bumped into Aurora from behind. Soon, the dish of hot soup spilt all over her. She couldn''t help eximing when feeling the burning pain in her back. "Aurora!" when seeing her face get twisted out of pain, Elle fell into panic. She hurried over to lift her top to check. But soon, she feared it might look indecent in a public area. So she got some tissue to clean the soup off her body softly. She felt like crying in fear, "Oh my gosh, you are gonna get scalded!" The noise caught the eyes of all inside the restaurant. Nevaeh withdrew her hand and looked over there. Then she saw the backs of two girls in a fluster. After taking a nce, she returned to look at Sion again. However, Sion fixed his eyes on Aurora. Something unpredictable seemed to be brewing within his eyes. Elle held Aurora''s arm to support her up. She suggested anxiously, "Aurora, we gotta go to the hospital." She knew how tough Aurora had been. But now she could notice how much she sweat. Undoubtedly, it was a burning pain. "I am fine. I don''t think it''s necessary to go to the hospital" Aurora happened to tilt her head to cast a nce, which was exactly captured by Sion. She felt like being frozen. But soon, she averted her eyes from his, overwhelmed with great embarrassment. She found it so embarrassing to get caught amid awkwardness at this moment. Whenpared to them sitting together like a perfect match, she looked more like a fool. "Elleyou''re right. Let''s go to the hospital" Aurora gave a tug on Elle''s sleeve to indicate. Regardless of the pain in her back, Aurora hurried to run away from the restaurant. When Nevaeh cast a nce over there once again, both Aurora and Elle had left. Thus, she didn''t even have a chance to see their faces. Looking a bit disinterested, she looked back at Sion and was about to continue the topic just now. However, Sion suddenly stood up to grab his coat. It seemed that he was leaving. Nevaeh was a bit surprised, "Sion, where are you going?" After a short pause, Sion continued in a husky voice, "I got an emergency case to deal with. Sorry to leave you alone for the dinner." After that, he walked away without hesitation. While watching his back fade away, Nevaeh frowned and started contemting. Meanwhile, Elle stared at Aurora reproachfully, "Didn''t you just say you gotta go to the hospital? Why are you telling me to go home right now?" Aurora smiled awkwardly, "I am okay right now. It''s nothing but mere pain in my back. I don''t wanna bother you. I can go to the hospital on my own and have you noticed with a few pictures after that, okay?" "Come on, don''t y tough." "Don''t you worry about me! Trust me. I am fine. Just go home." While speaking, Aurora pushed her into the back seat, "You gotta go home before your dad has you grounded for beingte again." Though reluctant, Elle finallypromised and told the chauffeur to drive her home. Watching the car leave, Aurora let out a breath of relief. After what had happened today, she got to take some time to ease herself from the mixed feelings. Checking herself all over, she felt like she just survived a junkyard. With her stained clothes, she couldn''t even hail any taxi that would like to give her a ride. She clicked on the map on her phone to check the hospital nearby. But then, a white BMW parked in her front. As the window was rolled down, she saw an eye-catching jawline. Her heart seemed to skip a beat. Sion should be having candlelight dinner with Nevaeh at this moment, she supposed. Sion reminded her when seeing her standing still, "What are you waiting for? Get in the car." She licked her lips awkwardly. While clenching the strap on her handbag, she looked like a kid being lectured. Frustrated, she opened the door to get in the car. Soon, Sion started to speed up. She saw everything outside the window rushing backwards. The air inside the car fell into dead silence. Sion maintained a serious expression while driving in silence. Aurora felt that even the air was turning cold. Was he mad at her for ruining his date with Nevaeh? Sitting on the passenger seat, Aurora slightly straightened herself up to avoid her back touching the back of the seat. She reached her hand to her back to touch where she got scalded. And, she got struck by sheer pain. What a day of bad luck, sheined to herself. At the thought of that, she felt like being overwhelmed with grievance and an urge to cry. She slightly turned her head to look at Sion, whose straight face was highlighted by his clear-cut jawline coupled with a sense of disinterest. Elle was right about him, who knew how to resort to emotional abuse. Aurora murmured, "Do I deserve to be slighted just because I ruined your date with your ex?" As she just finished, Sion suddenly hit the brake to pull over, for which she lurched forward a bit. "What did you" when she was about to ask him what was happening, she saw him squinting at her. Whilezilyying his hands on the steering wheel, he turned to stare at her with his unpredictable eyes, "What are you murmuring about? Are youining?" Aurora hurried to shake her head. Sion slightly nodded with an inconspicuous smile. "Sit still and wait for me." Chapter 5 The Man She Was Expecting Chapter 5 The Man She Was Expecting Chapter 5 The Man She was Expecting While speaking, he opened the door and got off the car. Not until he closed the door did Aurora collect herself. With her hand on her chest, she could feel her heart beating fiercely. From the very beginning, she knew she was overwhelmed by his enchanting appearance. Her heartbeat would be running wild whenever she looked at his face. Sion strode into a pharmacy. He talked to a pharmacist at the counter, "I need an ice-cold bottle of water, some gauze, antiphlogistic pills, a bottle of iodine and scald ointment." The female pharmacist turned and blushed while staring at his face, "Ohokay" She took over what he asked for and handed them to him. Then she took a few peeps at his face. After paying the money, Sion took an impassive nce at her. Seeing that, the pharmacist hurried to lower her head. When he returned to the car, Aurora was leaning on the window to look at him with her innocent eyes. She was touched and surprised when seeing what he was holding-it appeared that he was preparing to tend her scald. Just a few minutes ago, she thought he didn''t even care about her. Sion cast a gaze at her pretty adorable face in fair skin with her cute almond eyes. She looked as young as a high schooler. He couldn''t help swallowing. He cleared his voice and averted his eyes from her, "Turn your back on me." His voice remained emotionless as if he were working while unwrapping what he bought. She felt like he might even talk more softly to his patients than to her. She turned her back on him as told. Then she could see how he worked on her back from the reflection on the window. She noticed even his fingers appeared perfectly long and slim. Sion drenched the gauze with ice-cold water. Then he was about to lift her top. He took a look at her instinctively. Then he noticed her curling herself up on the seat with her back on him and her big eyes blinking while she was staring at him from the reflection in the window. She looked so cute and obedient. At the thought of that, Sion lowered his head and slightly lifted her top to cover the scald with gauze drenched with cold water. She had been so obedient and amiable that she never seemed toin ever since they got married. Or perhaps he wasn''t the reason for her toin. Of course, Aurora had no idea about what was on his mind. As soon as the scald was covered with gauze, the pain started crawling all over just a second after the coolness. She gritted hard to prevent herself from screaming. Sion took a look at her face, feeling a bit sorry to see her struggling to swallow down the pain. But luckily, no blister appeared on the scald. He hurried to slow down his move and stuffed something into her hand. Then he said softly, "Just scream out if it''s too hurt. No need to y tough." Aurora spread out her hand. She was touched as soon as she saw what it was-it was her favourite candy. She unwrapped it and put it into her mouth. Soon, she felt so much refreshed, "Sweet." The sweetness seemed to mitigate the pain. Aurora smiled delightedly, "Thank you. I am happy to have a candy from you." Did she like candy? Or was it because the man she had been expecting had ever done the same thing? Then Sion carefully applied some iodine on her waist. Then he took back his hand and leaned onto the seat again. He fixed his eyes on her radiant-looking face. Then he asked softly, "Are you still waiting for him?" Stunned, Aurora fell into a short pause. Waiting for him? She didn''t notice whom Sion referred to until quite a whileter. Then she nodded firmly, "Yeah, I believe he will be back." Of course, he had every reason to be back, whom she relied on for years just like her brother. They had been through a lot together for so long that their rtionship had gone beyond those bound by blood. Even if he were to start a new life, he would return to visit her once again and pay a decent farewell to this girl who was like his sister. Sion slightly tapped on the steering wheel with his finger. Under the streetlighting through the window, his expression was hard to tell. So were his eyes. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. His deep voice revealed no obvious feeling, "In the past three years of our marriage, you should have told me about that much earlier." Aurora took a look of surprise at him. Suddenly, a sudden ringtone broke the silent air. Sion took out his phone, on the screen of which Nevaeh''s name appeared rather conspicuous. He swiped to answer, "Hello?" Aurora felt like it must be the very moment that she got the sharpest hearing ever in her life. Though there was a distance between them, it was still close enough for her to capture every sentence during their conversation. Nevaeh''s voice sounded a bit apologetical, "Sion, did I bother you?" Sion took a look at Aurora, "No." "Are you in the hospital? I am feeling a bit unwell. Could you write me a prescription?" He seemed to show a bit of worry on his face. His voice was mixed with slight anxiety, "What''s the matter?" He then switched his hand to grab the phone and buckled the safety belt. He asked seriously, "Are you still in the restaurant? I aming to pick you up." With her head down, Aurora was fiddling with the buttons on her top while getting greatly disturbed by upset. As expected, he still cared about Nevaeh the most. He even expressed more concern about Nevaeh than her being scalded. Biting her lips, Aurora said nothing. If she looked displeased because of that, it would make her look like she was being unreasonable. "Just go for it if you got something important to deal with. I can go home on my own." Aurora pretended to be fine and opened the door to step out of the car. Sion suddenly grabbed her arm and handed her the bag of gauze and pills. After gazing at her for seconds, he said, "Take it and be careful on your way home." Aurora closed the door and saw his car leaving. Staring at the spinning tire, she felt like her heart was being run over. She told herself it was fine. He left her alone just because he didn''t love her. On the contrary, he made no scruple to offer a hand whenever Nevaeh was in need because he loved her. It should be somethingmon to understand. But soon, there was something worse expecting her-it suddenly started raining heavier and heavier. Soon, it turned into a downpour. Aurora hurried to trot in the rain. Some of the raindrops went down her face and slipped into her mouth, which tasted a bit salty. It suddenly reminded her of the day when she fell into a crazy crush on Sion. At that time, with her heart filled with courage, she especially asked for a leave of absence from school and went to Sion''s high school with a cake she made by herself, on top of which she painted a red heart. When she arrived at his school, she found there was a huge crowd hustling and bustling about on the yground. There might be someone making a public confession of love, she supposed. Perhaps she could learn something from it. At the thought of that, she pushed her way to the front. But soon, she felt like being frozen. It was exactly Sion who was involved in the love confession in the middle of the crowd. In a white shirt and ck pants, he stood still over there, looking cool and tall among the crowd. Meanwhile, another tall girl was wearing a blushed face standing next to him. She looked eye-catching with a warm smile while staring at him. The affection she showed in her eyes was conspicuous enough to render others jealous. Finally, surrounded by cheers, Sion reached out his hand from his pocket to hold Nevaeh''s tight. Then Aurora heard him saying, "Let''s start our rtionship today." With his hand clutching at Nevaeh''s, he walked past Aurora with his girlfriend without even paying her a nce. Meanwhile, his friends kept on cheering and joking to express their best wishes. Aurora was the only one standing still while watching their back as they walked away, with mixed feelings surging up in her heart. She didn''t even notice she had dropped the cake on the ground just like her heart shattering into pieces. At that time, she believed the girl who was going to marry him must be the most blessed one in the world. But now, she was left behind again just like in the old days. Raindrops kept smashing into her body, for which she felt hurt. She wrapped herself around with both arms and slowed down her pace under the effect of upset. Perhaps the marriage was nothing but a mistake from the very beginning. She shouldn''t have married him just because of a few words from her father. She used to dream of love being gradually developed as time went by. She used to believe the marriage could be used to trade for his love. However, nothing changed as soon as Nevaeh returned. So be it. Let it go. Let him embrace his true love. Aurora stopped, feeling exhausted. The marriage was too tiring for her to continue. It was time to put an end to it. Chapter 6 Pay A Visit Chapter 6 Pay A Visit Chapter 6 Pay a Visit It was getting dark when Aurora returned home. After she took a shower, it was 9:00 PM. Under the dim light in the living room, it felt deste and empty. Sion hadn''t been back. Absent-minded, Aurora leaned on the couch while rubbing her hair to get it dry. She couldn''t help wondering if he was still with Nevaeh. She didn''t think writing a prescription would take a few hours to finish. It seemed to be long enough for both of them to do whatever they wanted. While woolgathering, she started feeling sleepy. So she slept on the couch overnight. She was woken up by chillness the next morning. She slightly patted on her head with both hands, trying to ease the headache. But it failed. What was worse, the bang of the headache was getting stronger. Nothing changed. Sion had stayed out for the whole night. After washing herself up, she took some pills. At this moment, Sion happened to return. As he closed the door and turned around, he stumbled upon her staring at him.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Soon, they both looked away. "Didn''t expect you to get up so early." Aurora sat down at the furthest corner of the couch and nodded. Then she remained silent. Sion walked over to stand at a short distance. She appeared a bit displeased probably because she got up on the wrong side of the bed, he reckoned. So he didn''t pay much attention to the reason. "You gotta pack things up. Today we are gonna go to the Carroll''s." "Okay." Aurora nodded. Though still dizzy, she managed to walk into her room. The Carroll family had been well-known among the upper ss in Sind. Carroll Group, built by Sion''s father, Bailey Carroll, from nothing, had been significant in the business world, to whom Aurora reserved the greatest respect. Bailey had divorced Maisy long ago, after which he married anotherdy named Ariana Knowles. From Aurora''s perspective, she found the couple rather amicable. Not to arise their worry about Sion''s marriage, Aurora managed to well behave herself whenever she paid a visit. She picked a white dress to make herself look decent and gentle, which exactly fit the asion to visit an honourable elder. However, as soon as she reached her hand to her waist, it hurt a lot, which made it difficult for her to zip up. After struggling for minutes, she found the zipper stuck in the middle. Sweating, she had no choice but to call for help, "Sion" "What''s the matter?" "The zipper got stuck. Help me with it." Aurora pointed at her back awkwardly. After that, she turned her back on him, on the surface of which a sliver zipper got stuck in the middle. Meanwhile, her fair skin and red scald were exposed between the gap of the zipper. After a few seconds of silence, he walked over to pinch the zipper puller with his fingers and to fix the lower part of the dress with the other hand. His fingertip happened to slightly scratch her fair skin. When feeling the warmth of her back, he couldn''t help frowning. As soon as she felt the coolness from his fingertip, she felt like heating with a blush rising to her head, with her ears painted blushed as well. Finally, the zipper was pulled up to the top. Then she followed him to go downstairs, with her head still haunted by dizziness. The soberness seemed to evade her even until they arrived at the Carroll Manor. Both Bailey and Ariana were expecting them at the gate. Seeing them get off the car, Ariana walked over to hold Aurora''s hand with a warm wee, "Aurora, you arrive so early today. Did you have a nice sleepst night?" "Of course, Ariana." Aurora smiled to reply. Then she walked into the manor together with her, "I get up the same early just like the days I studied on the campus." "Good morning, Bailey." She greeted them with a warm smile when walking to Bailey''s front. Bailey nodded, "Come on in." Then he took a nce at his son, who simply greeted him with a straight face. He got to admit that Aurora appeared much more amicable. The atmosphere was harmonious and rxing during lunch. Aurora focused on her food with her head down. Meanwhile, both Ariana and Bailey were continuously filling her te with nice pieces of dishes. Bailey suddenly put down his knife and fork and said to Sion casually, "I heard some gossip about you in the hospital during these days. I know there might be someone you can''t evade because you share the same ce to work. But it''s necessary to make everything clear since you got married. You should be responsible. If you had announced your marriage with Aurora a bit earlier, you wouldn''t have been bothered by gossip." "Well, dad, as always, you know everything about my life." Sion also put down his knife and fork to reply with a serious expression. Ever since nursery, his father tried to arrange everything for his life, which he found repellent. If Baily knew about the gossip, undoubtedly, he must have nted some spies around him in the hospital. Hearing his seemingly aggressive response, Aurora peeped at him and then continued with her food. In her point of view, he talked back for the sake of Nevaeh. Perhaps he never wanted to inform Nevaeh of his marriage with her. At the thought of that, Aurora felt like the food she was chewing was mixed with bitterness. Sion''s attitude appeared too conspicuous to ignore. If so, what was the point to maintain the marriage? "That''s how you talk to your father?" irritated, Bailey seemed to be at the edge of losing his temper. Ariana hurried to nudge him, "Come on, it has been a long time since they paid a visitst time. Just leave it and we can talk about itter." Aurora also put down her knife and fork and wiped her lips with a tissue. She pretended to be carefree, "Bailey, it''s my idea to have the marriage kept secretive. It''s not his fault. And I am about to graduate. I don''t want to have it announced until my graduation is finished." Hearing that, Bailey seemed less angry. He replied softly, "Well, you''re right about that. The study is your priority. Do you need an internship experience before graduation?" Aurora nodded, "I''ve been looking for an internship these days." Bailey simply suggested, "Come on, don''t waste your time searching. You major in fashion design, right? Our family business exactly rtes to fashion. If you want, juste to my office." Aurora smiled and nodded. But she simply considered it a kind of courtesy. Satisfied, Bailey then changed the subject, "But well, if you are about to graduate, why not consider having a baby? It''s gonna be the icing on the cake." Aurora got speechless. Chapter 7 Weird Soup Chapter 7 Weird Soup Chapter 7 Weird Soup Both Aurora and Sion stayed overnight in the Carroll Manor. While she was watching TV with Ariana, the father and son seemed to go missing. There was a romance movie being yed on the screen, in which both the hero and heroine were kissing affectionately and then they both fell onto the bed under the effect of hormones. Aurora looked a bit embarrassed with Ariana staying beside her. "So nice to be young." Ariana didn''t seem to be bothered by embarrassment. Instead, she started sighing, "We should have tried everything romantic when we were young" While speaking, she approached to whisper to Aurora, "Hey, how are you going with Sion?" She was indicating her wish to have a grandchild. Of course, Aurora could tell what she meant. Her face soon turned blushed. Never did she expect Ariana to bring up such a topic. How should she respond to it? "Well, we" stammering, Aurora appeared too flustered to provide a full sentence to answer. Seeing her reaction, Ariana soon noticed what was going on. Just a moment ago, she considered it nothing serious but a casual joke. Never did she expect to get something unexpected from Aurora. But at a second thought, she found it rather unusual. Both Aurora and Sion should be at the young age of the fiery mind, she reckoned. She couldn''t help wondering if it was true about the gossip Bailey just mentioned during lunch. If so, Aurora must be suffering. "AuroraI will prepare some supplements for both of you. It''s time to nourish your bodies after so much hard work." She got to do something to heat up the rtionship between this young couple, she supposed. But she didn''t convey her meaning aboveboard, hoping that Aurora and Sion wouldn''t fail what she From N?velDrama.Org. hoped for. However, Aurora was too innocent to notice that. She nodded obediently. Of course, out of respect for the elder, she wouldn''t say no. As time went by, the movie was over. It was gettingte enough for bed. Aurora went upstairs. Nervous and uneasy, she headed to Sion''s room. Tonight, they were going to sleep in the same room. When living in their own house, they slept in different rooms respectively. But now if they were going to stay in the Carroll Manor overnight, they had to sleep together. It wasn''t their first time encountering such a situation. When Sion finished showering, he saw Aurora drinking something. While rubbing his hair to get it dry, he walked over and asked, "What are you drinking?" It smelt a bit special. Aurora raised her head. She somehow felt like the dizziness was getting much stronger inside her head, "Ariana gave me this. She also told you to have some." While speaking, she pointed at another bowl of the same soup and handed it to him, "Here you go. It tastes good." Sion took it over. As soon as the smell went through his nostrils, he felt like it was getting stronger. Frowning, he approached to sniff again. As he recognized what was inside, he turned a bit sulky. Sion took a weird look at her, asking in a questioning tone, "You want me to drink it?" Aurora nodded, "Yeah, it took Ariana a few hours to prepare. You can''t fail her kindness." Sion looked even more displeased, "Take it away!" Then he stuffed the bowl back into her hand. As he turned around, he grabbed his phone and started browsing. The displeasure on his face appeared too conspicuous to ignore, which Aurora found rather confusing. Looking at the soup, she deemed him a bit ungrateful. Every time they paid a visit here, Ariana had been busy preparing anything delicious to offer them a warm wee. Of course, she would never fail her. If Sion didn''t like the soup, she would like to finish his. After all, she didn''t want to waste it. At the thought of that, she drained his proportion. Sion happened to notice that out of the corner of his eyes. As he turned around, he saw her drain it within a blink. Aurora saw how he squinted at her. She raised the bowl in his front, "I have it emptied! No more for you!" The way she huffed looked a bit different from her usual temperament of obedience. But Sion didn''t pay much attention. He stared at her blushed cheeks, hard to tell what was on his mind. Then he let out a long sigh, "I will be sleeping on the couch and you on the bed." Aurora waved her hand carelessly, "Whatever." It didn''t matter to her because they had never slept together. In the middle of the night, sleepiness started to spread. While sleeping, she felt burning hot. Even her sanity seemed to be burnt out. Meanwhile, Sion, who was lying still on the couch, suddenly opened his eyes in full soberness. Inside the room, Aurora''s moan echoed in the air. As he checked the time, it was about 3:00 AM. Her face turned unusually blushed. She kicked most of the quilt off her body, looking rather dishevelled in a rumpled night dress. Meanwhile, the quilt wrapped partly around her slim legs, with her fair skin exposed in the air. Sion tried to suppress the burning desire. Heid his hand on her burning-hot forehead. He couldn''t help frowning when feeling the heat. There was something else beyond the soup affecting her-she was actually in a fever. "Aurora?" Perhaps it was because of the coolness of his hand, Aurora struggled to keep her forehead attached to his hand while letting out moans of rxation. She felt like getting more. So she grabbed his hand to pull it closer. All of a sudden, Sion was pulled onto the bed. At this moment, they could feel each other''s breath. Sion made up his mind to close his eyes. However, before he could stand up, Aurora approached again. She didn''t feel like letting go of this body of coolness. She instinctively reached forward with her face to where she might findfortable. What was that? Confused, she felt like touching something soft and cool like ice cream. Unconscious, she attached her lips to his. As soon as her kiss fell on him, Sion felt like being frozen. She had zero experience in kissing. She followed her instinct to find something cool and cosy. Sion told himself to stick to his bottom line. He struggled to hold back his desire and pushed her off. Then he called for her name in a husky voice, "Aurora, wake up." Of course, he wouldn''t get any response. Unconscious, she was overwhelmed with a fever. Frowning, she tossed and turned with her forehead sweating. Sion gritted to let out a deep breath. He managed to turn over and stand up. Then he went to the bathroom to drench a towel for Aurora. He helped to clean her face with the towel. However, it didn''t go well. She was stronger than he expected while struggling to kick and pull just like a naughty kid losing her temper. In her point of view, she should be enjoying her ice cream until it suddenly went missing for no reason. "Don''t leave meI am hot" she thought she was getting closer and closer to the ice cream. She wrapped it around with both hands and started licking. Sion was still struggling to keep himself under control. With his eyelids slightly closed and the way he breathed getting heavier, he saw her clutching at his face to kiss attentively. He wanted to push her away. However, driven by instinct, he felt like hugging her tight. Finally, he got overwhelmed by desire. He grabbed her nape and pinned her down Chapter 8 Albie Robertson Chapter 8 Albie Robertson Chapter 8 Albie Robertson "Aurora" gasping, Sion spoke in a husky and enchanting voice. Writhing, she felt like burning. It suddenly urred to her that it was Albie Robertson who had been tending to her when her father was too busy to take care of her fever. Did he return? Aurora stared moaning instinctively, "Albie" Upon hearing whom she was calling, Sion suddenly stopped. His desire got quenched instantly. Albie Robertson, the man now was also known as Albie Doyle. It was exactly the guy she had been expecting. Sion raised his head to look at her, "Aurora, do you know who I am?" But he got no response from her. Instead, she had fallen asleep while breathing evenly. Quite a whileter, Sion let out a smile of self-mockery. Then he got off the bed. He got a towel drenched with cold water again to cool her down. But this time, desire had totally evaded him. When Aurora woke up the next morning, she could still feel the headache lingering inside. Sheid her hand on her aching head and walked out of the bedroom. She saw nothing on the couch but a nket, next to which there was a note on the table. She could tell from the typical strong handwriting that it must be left by Sion, "Got some work to do in the hospital. Do remember to take pills on time." Aurora sneered. What a typical attitude of coldness! Needless to say, it must be quite different from the way he treated Nevaeh. In the following two days, Aurora hadn''t seen him again. He would be busy most of the time, which Aurora had been used to. After she recovered from the fever and the scald on her waist, she felt likeing back to life. However, she still had no idea how to mention divorce to him. After washing up herself, she took some bread from the fridge and sat down beside the dining table with a ss of milk. Her phone started to buzz. After taking a gulp of milk, she took a look at it and then picked it up to answer, "Hey, Alex, good morning." Alex started the conversation casually, "Aurora, now your internship is settled. I think there shouldn''t be any problem." Alex Bishop, one of her alumnus who graduated from the same majorst year, got a job in a famous fashionpany named T-Shine. He had been capable and kind-hearted to offer aid to the other university schoolfellows. Having known that Aurora was looking for an internship, he happened to notice that T-Shine was recruiting interns as well. So he suggested offering her an intern referral. "Oh really?" Aurora was delighted, "Alex, thank you!" "Come on, not a big deal." Alex seemed to be going out. She could hear him closing the door from the receiver. "Why don''t we meet to talk? I got something that you should notice to tell you." He suggested. "Okay, it''s my treat today." Aurora stood up to get herself changed. About three hourster, they finished their lunch in a Japanese restaurant, after which they hung around in a hustling mall. Alex slightly pushed his sses up with his finger. He looked refined and attractive while shining in confidence, "You major exactly fit in the internship in T-Shine. There will be so much advanced and incredible design skills for you to learn. After you get started, just do your best to strive for employment after graduation." It suddenly reminded him of what he heard about a few days ago. So he turned to Aurora to continue, "Hey, I heard the HQ is gonna send an excellent newly inducted executive to our region. If you can win his favour, you may probably be a significant designer known around the world." Aurora smiled. Though it seemed too early to dream about her future, she was still determined to try her best in her very first job. "Whatever. Alex, I gotta say big thanks to you. Thanks for your referral, I finally got a position in such a significantpany." He smiled warmly, "Not a problem. I am d to give you a hand." "Alex, if there''s anything else I can do for you, just feel free to tell me." When Aurora was about to say goodbye to him, a familiar female voice suddenly came from behind. "Aurora?" Aurora turned around and noticed that it was Nevaeh. Speechless, she couldn''t help wondering why she always bumped into those she didn''t want to meet at all. "Oh, it''s you, Aurora!" Nevaeh walked over with a smile, "I thought I was mistaken." Alex supposed Aurora happened toe across one of her friends. Besides, he got something else to do. So he said to her, "Alright, I gotta go. Just feel free to contact me when you are in need." "Okay. Alex, bye." Aurora said goodbye to him with a smile. Watching his back, Nevaeh didn''t ask anything further. Instead, she kept on wearing a decent smile, "May I get you a cup of coffee for a talk of the old days?" Aurora didn''t consider it necessary to have a talk with her. But as soon as she noticed her smile, she found it hard to refuse. Finally, she nodded out of courtesy. They entered a quiet caf where there were a few customers, with melodious and rxing music echoing in the air. Aurora didn''t feel like talking. She simply stirred up the coffee while listening. Neveah took a sip of her coffee and sighed, "I am gonna start my job in the hospital next week. Perhaps I won''t even have time to have a decent meal. Let alone having some time for my own to sit for a leisure talk just like what I am doing now." Of course, Aurora could tell howborious it was to be a doctor. Staring at her cute face, Nevaeh couldn''t help recalling her honourable teacher, Toby Robertson. She sighed regretfully, "I am sorry for not having attended Professor Robertson''s funeral because I was studying abroad" "It''s okay." Aurora smiled and continued, "What''s gone is gone. You have your own reason. I would understand that if I were my father." All of a sudden, Nevaeh reached out her hand to hold hers, which Aurora didn''t expect at all. Nevaeh frowned to exin regretfully, for which Aurora was moved, "Aurora, I gotta go as soon as possible back then because I needed urgent treatment in another country. That was why I didn''t return for the funeral." "Urgent treatment?" greatly surprised, Aurora hadn''t even heard of anything about that. She remembered it was said that she went abroad to study. "Well, I got gastric cancer, which had gone beyond my every expectation. And half of my stomach was removed for that." Aurora seemed to get choked. "SorryI didn''t know that. Are you okay right now?" Nevaeh nodded, "I have it ovee. I believe that ordeal was just a signal to indicate mying fortune. I will be blessed, do you think so?" "Yeah." Confused and distraught, Aurora had no idea why she was talking about that. If Nevaeh wanted to have someone to pour out her heart with, she supposed Sion might be a better choice. But Nevaeh didn''t seem to notice what she was thinking. She sighed and added, "Actually, I kinda regretted it for all these years." "I shouldn''t have insisted on leaving and lied to him that I was gonna go overseas to study. He must be very upset. But what if I got knocked down by cancerIf that happened, what about Sion?" After a short pause, a sense of regret came across her face, "What I regretted most was that I gave up on the rtionship with Sion." Hearing that, Aurora felt like her heart was being struck. She had no idea why Neveah was talking about this to her. Frankly speaking, they weren''t familiar with each other. However, the way Nevaeh confessed her feelings was like she was talking to a trusted friend. Aurora couldn''t help sighing. If it weren''t because her choice to break up with Sion, Aurora would never have got a chance to marry him. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Perhaps it was Aurora who happen to exploit the chance she let go of. Or perhaps now she was back to conspire how to take him away from Aurora. While Aurora was still absent-minded, Nevaeh continued, "Aurora, I know you have kept in touch with Sion these years. Do you know if there is some girl he falls for?" Chapter 9 Divorce Chapter 9 Divorce Chapter 9 Divorce "What?" stunned, Aurora hesitated and then shook her head, "I don''t know." "Ever since my father passed away, I have barely kept in touch with his students. Actually, Dr Carroll and I aren''t familiar with each other. I just happened to encounter him when I went to the hospital for a physical check that day." While speaking, Aurora was a bit uneasy. After all, she had officially married him while living in the same apartment together. However, they barely talked much to each other. Nevaeh nodded and then blinked at her, "I have dined with him a few days ago. Well, somehow I feel likehe still seems to have feelings for me." Neveah looked a bit expectant, "I wanna recapture his heart." Aurora felt like speaking something to motivate her out of instinct. However, she somehow felt suffocated. While staring at Nevaeh''s pretty face decorated with strong confidence, she felt like she would grab what she wished for-she believed she could regain Sion''s heart as long as she wanted. Of course, there seemed no reason for him to say no, Aurora reckoned. Nevaeh was right-Sion did have feelings for her. As far as Aurora was concerned, Nevaeh had been in the most significant position in Sion''s heart for all these years. Aurora went nk at the thought of that. She stared at those going back and forth in the caf, just like those passing strangers in her life. She found it quite unpleasant to stay even for a few seconds longer. She suddenly stood up, "Nevaeh, I gotta go to handle some work for my internship. Maybe we can talk again next time." "Okay." Nevaeh stood up. But then she suddenly asked, "Hey, where are you living? Maybe I can give you a ride." Nevaeh smiled and added, "I would like to spend more time talking with you." Aurora smiled awkwardly. ''Well, I am exactly sharing the same apartment with your youth crush.'' Of course, she was not going to tell her the truth. Aurora then shook her head, "I have never moved my residence. It''s gonna be a long detour for you. I don''t wanna get you bothered." As soon as they walked out of the caf, Aurora hailed a taxi and went back to Sion''s apartment. Still, she was rather confused about the talk with Nevaeh. What was her intention? Did she just want to have someone to talk to? Or was she trying to feel her out? But it didn''t matter to her now because she had just made up her mind to divorce Sion. It wouldn''t be her concern to think about whether Sion and Nevaeh would like to restart their rtionship. Aurora took out the key to open the door. Then she noticed there was a pair of ck shoes on the rack. She frowned, knowing that he was home. After changing her shoes, she looked inside. The window shade cloth was pulled aside. Under the warm sunlight shedding on the carpet, Sion was reading a case report about his patient with his hand holding his jaw. With light shedding on his face in the front, he looked like wearing a golden ray. With his chiselled jawline and captivating eyes, he looked aloof while frowning to contemte. Sion turned to look at her after hearing someoneing in. His face remained emotionless, "Wee home." Aurora averted her gaze and nodded, "I didn''t expect you to return so early today." "Well" Sion adjusted his posture and pinched to rub against his brows with his fingers. Below his From N?velDrama.Org. eyes, there were dark circles, from which conspicuous fatigue could be noticed, "I have been performing surgery for two days overnight. Now since it''s finished, I gotta go home to rest." "Why don''t you get some sleep?" as soon as she finished, she somehow regretted it. Perhaps he didn''t want her concern, she reckoned. Sion fixed his eyes on her to reply, "I will after reading this case report." "Have you dined already?" he continued to ask. Aurora nodded, "Yeah. What about you?" "Me too." As she sweated a bit, she felt like taking a shower, "I gotta go to the bathroom." After that, she walked over to the master bedroom. It used to be Sion''s bedroom, which was decorated in a simple style with a wardrobe painted light grey and a bed fair white. After they got married, he spared his room for her. But she didn''t feel like adding more decoration to it. Perhaps it was because she never deemed it her ce from the bottom of her heart. So there was nothing more she added to the room but a few stuffed bears on the bed and two carpets on the ground. Every inch of the apartment had never been like a home of romance for a couple. There were barely anymodities they shared, let alone a wedding picture. At the time they got married, they simply chose to sleep in different rooms without further discussion as if it were somethingmon. Perhaps both of them were fully aware that the marriage was nothing but a makeshift n. That was why they lived like roommates other than a couple. Distraught, she finished her shower. As she walked out while rubbing her wet hair, she saw Sion sitting still while continuing with the case report. After some consideration, she sat down a short distance from him. Then she pretended to bring up the topic inadvertently, "I happened to meet Nevaeh today in a mall." Sion paused for seconds. But then he continued to flip the report nonchntly, "Okay." She was a bit surprised to see his indifferent reaction, wondering if he wanted her to keep going or to stop instead. "Don''t you wanna know about our conversation?" Aurora was a bit nervous. She felt like she finally managed to share a topic worth talking together with him. Of course, she knew how much Sion cared about Nevaeh. As expected, Sion raised his head to gaze at her, "So what were you talking about?" His voice no longer revealed a sense of indifference. Instead, it sounded like he started questioning as if he just decided to dig it out since Aurora suggested continuing the topic. Aurora raised her brows. That should be what she anticipated. He should be concerned about the content, in which he worried she had exposed something to Nevaeh that she shouldn''t have confessed, Aurora supposed. Before she was about to utter, water kept dropping from her hair and wet the wool-made carpet she was standing on. Sion took a look at the carpet, on which there were water stains. Seemingly slightly displeased, he suggested, "Get your hair dried." Aurora got speechless. He did cherish the carpet, huh? However, she could tell from his eyes that she was left with no room to refuse. Though a bit irritated, she had to stand up to get herself a hair dryer from the drawer. Then she plugged it in. She deliberately turned it to the maximum as if she wasining by making the loudest noise with the hot wind blowing strong from the hair dryer. Sion took a nce at her and noticed her childish move. Something mysterious seemed to be brewing within his eyes. A few minutester, the noise suddenly stopped. As soon as she put away the hair dryer, Sion spoke from behind, "Keep going." Gritting, she wondered if he cared about anything about Nevaeh that much. Looking a bit annoyed, she turned around to look into his eyes. However, his eyes immediately daunted her. Why should she be mad? After all, his heart never belonged to her. Aurora slightly tilted her head and stressed out her words, "What do you think we were talking about?" Then she bent over to pour herself a ss of water and took a sip. "You" a bit of displeasure shed across his eyes. He seemed to be sure that she was provoking. So his tone got a bit more serious, "She can''t be irritated because" "I know." Aurora suddenly interrupted. Then she continued impassively, "Gastric cancer, right?" With his lips pressed, he remained silent while paying her an unpredictable look. To be honest, she kind of admired herself for being so generous that she forced out a smile to reply after knowing how much her husband was caring about another one, "Don''t worry. I said nothing." Upon hearing that, he seemed to be more displeased, which she found confusing. Why? She had avoided irritating the one he cared about. What was the point of his displeasure? Sion put away the report and stood up, looking sulky, "I gotta sleep." After that, he strode over to his own room. When he walked past her, she could smell the aroma of sandalwood mixed with the scent of disinfectant from him. She couldn''t help fixing her eyes on his back as he walked further and further. Soon, she got overwhelmed with a kind of impulse. She didn''t want to see this kind of situation again, in which he turned his back on her coldly. Aurora uttered with a slightly hoarse voice, "Hold on." He suddenly stopped. Before he looked back, he heard her impassive voice. "Sion, let''s divorce." Chapter 10 A Boyfriend? Chapter 10 A Boyfriend? Chapter 10 A Boyfriend? Inside a ssroom for the fashion design major of Hormam University, everyone was busy working on their stuff. While adjusting the clothes on the mannequin, Aurora appeared absent-minded. She still remembered every second aboutst night, during which she mustered up her courage to suggest divorcing in front of Sion seriously. But as always, he turned his back on her without even paying her a nce. He said nothing but let out a simple word of response, "Whatever." Then he headed into his own room. Aurora barely fell asleepst night. Whatever? Was that a signal of consent? Never did she expect that he would agree to divorce so easily without even paying for a few more seconds to talk about it. It never mattered to him, she supposed. Perhaps divorce was more like a kind of relief for him. At the thought of that, she couldn''t help sighing. She felt like she should have let go a bit earlier. If he had agreed, so be it. From now on, they were strangers to each other. Aurora put the measuring tape around her neck and then swiped on her phone to check the date. Now it waste April. While swiping, sheid her finger on the date of April 28th. Though she had been mentally prepared, some mixed feelings still surged up in her mind, making her want to cry. April 28th was exactly the date when she met him for the first time eight years ago. She decided to put an end to this messed-up rtionship with him on the same date. There was one more week left for her to draft the divorce agreement. Aurora let out a long breath. She didn''t want to get herself bothered by anything about him again. She stood up to grab herself a bolt of organdy. Meanwhile, one of her ssmates happened to walk past with a cart filled with cutting tools and suddenly stumbled over a bumped carpet on the ground. Thus, he lurched toward Aurora together with the cart. "Watch out!" Before Aurora was going to be knocked down on the ground, Alex, who suddenly showed up from nowhere, hurried to pull her aside. Her ssmate hurried to apologize, "SorryI am so sorryI didn''t mean it. Aurora, are you okay?" But soon, he suddenly eximed, "Alex! Your arm is bleeding!" Not until then did Aurora take a look at Alex''s left arm. At this moment, a huge part of the sleeve of his white shirt got stained by blood. Aurora frowned, looking guilty, "Alex, let me take you to the hospital. You got wounded because of me" There was a hook on the surface of the cart which happened to scratch Alex''s arm. But Alex didn''t seem to care, "I am fine. It doesn''t matter." Known as an outstanding graduate, he often returned to the campus to provide guidance for students. Luckily, if it weren''t for him today, Aurora would have been wounded. Heid his hands on her shoulders to check her from head to toe. After making sure that she was fine, he finally let out a breath of relief, "Thank god, you didn''t get hurt." From his perspective, the way she frowned to show her concern about him was so appealing. Alex couldn''t help smiling. Witnessing his smile, everyone around soon noticed what was on his mind-he had a crush on her. But Aurora didn''t seem to realize that. She helped to support Alex steady while grabbing her handbag to rush out, "Come on, we gotta go to the hospital." If it weren''t for him, she would have been the one bleeding right now. It only took ten minutes to get to Halberk Central Hospital by taxi from Hormam University. Aurora, together with Alex, immediately headed to the emergency department. After registering for Alex, she finally breathed out a sigh of relief. "Let me see" Aurora turned his sleeve inside out, seeing that he was still bleeding. "There are two more people ahead of us. Just wait for a few more minutes." ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Actually, what she meant was simple-Alex got wounded because of her. So she considered herself responsible for this. However, in the eyes of Alex, her care inspired him. His gaze at her was getting tenderer. Soon, Alex''s name was called. She walked into the consultant room together with him. When she recognized the face of the doctor, she paused out of surprise. Nevaeh? "Aurora!" Nevaeh was the first to greet her with a decent smile. "Hi," Aurora replied with a smile. Then she beckoned Alex to sit down. After that, she spoke to Nevaeh, "His arm was cut by a metal hook. It seems to be a severe wound" Nevaeh looked around both of them. Then she started to check Alex''s wound. A few secondster, she smiled, "Luckily, it didn''t cut deep. Not a big deal. Let me get it stitched and then he will need a tetanus vine." Then Nevaeh started looking for tools for the minor operation. While Nevaeh was stitching the wound, Aurora averted her eyes to look outside the window though she knew Alex had been injected with anaesthetic. She still felt that his arm was giving him aches. Soon, Nevaeh finished the stitching evenly. When she was tying up the loose end, someone suddenly knocked on the door. As the three of them looked over there, they saw a tall guy walking in. After a few seconds of pause, Aurora hurried to look away and fixed her eyes outside the window. Seeing Aurora here, Sion slightly raised his brows, looking a bit surprised. A radiant smile appeared on Nevaeh''s face as soon as she noticed Sioning over. "Sion, see who I met just now? It''s Aurora! I happen to be on duty when she came for an emergency. What a coincidence!" Sion simply nodded emotionlessly. Nevaeh put away the tools and then paid Aurora a meaningful look to joke with her, "I still remember we used to witness how she grew to be a grown-up. Now finallyes the time when she got herself a boyfriend. How time flies!" Stunned, Aurora didn''t expect her to say so. Before she could exin, she heard Sion''s impassive voice again, "Boyfriend?" Chapter 11 Allergy Chapter 11 Allergy Chapter 11 Allergy "Yeah." While packing things up, Nevaeh continued in a teasing tone, "I happened to see both of them hanging around in the mall yesterday. And today that gentleman incredibly protected her from harm. I guess they should be in love." Not until then did Sion pay Alex a nce. He stood up to stare at Alex from above, who was sitting still. Then he fixed his eyes on Alex''s wound. Aurora somehow captured a trace of sulkiness within Sion''s eyes, which she found embarrassing. Though she believed Sion reserved no feelings for her, it would be awkward to lead him into a misunderstanding that she was now falling in love with another guy since they hadn''t officially divorced yet. "Well, we are not" "Hmm, I am courting her." Before Aurora could dere, Alex suddenly cut in. Then he continued swiftly, "Though we haven''t been in a rtionship, I will do my best to work on it." "Oh, you gotta keep up!" Nevaeh took off the gloves to encourage him. Aurora was speechless. Sion grew more sulk. He shifted his gaze off from Alex. Nor did he cast a nce at Aurora. He simply talked to Nevaeh, "Have you done the stitching? Come on, time for lunch." Nevaeh felt like the atmosphere was getting awkward. She took a look at Sion and then at Aurora, "Well, why don''t we dine together? It''smon to dine with friends, right?" But Aurora found herself really reluctant. Before she was about to refuse, Sion continued with his cold voice, "Come. Let''s go." She felt like the word of refusal got stuck in the middle of her throat. Meanwhile, she was confused about what was on Sion''s mind. Why did he allow both Alex and her to interrupt his date with his ex? Didn''t he consider it embarrassing? But since Sion had agreed, so be it. It wasn''t at the peak hour of the restaurant. The four of them decided to have a table next to the window. Alex walked over there to pull out a chair for Aurora naturally. Sion sat down himself opposite them. Then he beckoned a waiter over. After making her orders, Nevaeh handed Aurora the menu, "Anything else you guys want for lunch?" Alex took over the menu. He turned to ask Aurora in a soft voice while flipping it, "What do you want for lunch? Let me help you to order." Since he had confessed his intention to court her, he decided to do his best in all aspects. Feeling uneasy, Aurora wasn''t in the mood for thinking about those dishes. "Whatever fits your appetite" she replied. Alex then smiled at her, "I saw you sweating in the hospital. Let me get you a scoop of ice cream with mango. Is that okay for you?" Before she was about to refuse, Sion suddenly uttered coldly, "She''s allergic to mango." As soon as he finished, the three of them all looked at him in surprise. After a few seconds of silence, both Nevaeh and Alex asked in unison, "How do you know?" The atmosphere became a bit unsettling. Aurora felt like her heart skipped a beat. What was wrong with him? So she cleared her voice to break the ice, "Mr Carroll, you must be mistaken. We barely dine together, right? Actually, I kind of like mango." While speaking, she gave Sion a signal with her eyes. Sion simply cast a nce at her and stopped talking. She finally breathed a sigh of relief. Now Aurora regretted agreeing to dine with them, which turned out to be so embarrassing. But luckily, nothing wrong happened in the following minutes. Soon, all dishes were served, which tasted good. Nevaeh was of good table manner. While looking at Aurora and Alex, she asked tentatively, "How do you know each other?" "He''s one of the alumni of my acquaintance." Aurora could at least figure out a proper answer to a Nevaeh nodded and continued, "Well, I haven''t known what you are majoring in." "Fashion design." "Oh, really? Great! I feel like those majors rted to something artistic are really amazing just like painting, ying the piano and stuff like thatwhatever, you guys are amazing!" "I am ttered. In my opinion, those graduating from medical school deserve greater praise." Aurora replied honestly. With a bright smile, Alex cut a piece of steak for Aurora, "You guys are all amazing." Nevaeh couldn''t help smiling. Then she asked again, "Are you about to graduate? What''s your n? Are you gonna strive for a master''s degree or seek a job?" Aurora answered frankly, "I want a job first. Alex has got me an internship at T-Shine, where he works. If that''s suitable for me, I wish I could keep on working there." Then she took a sip of the lemonade. However, as she looked up, she happened to bump into Sion''s gaze. She noticed how chilling his eyes appeared for a second, for which she almost got choked. So she hurried to avert her eyes, feeling strange. However, a few minutester, she started to feel itchy all over. Bad feelings surged up in her heart. She hid both arms under the table and started scratching. She had to maintain a slow and soft move in case of being noticed. Actually, a few minutes ago, she struggled to take a bite of mango under Alex''s expectant gaze. But she didn''t expect the symptom to raid her so soon. Fortunately, no one noticed her move. It would be fine as long as she feigned a normal look until they finished the lunch. Nevaeh kept on sighing with her hand holding her jaw, "Well, I haven''t even known much about the local fashion brand since I returned home from abroad. Aurora, can you design a few outfits for me?" While thinking about it, Nevaeh was getting a bit more excited, "If you be a well-known designer around the globe, I will be proud to announce that I am a friend of such glory." Seeing her remaining silent, Nevaeh supposed her words might have concerned her. So she then added, "I know the customized design will cost much. Don''t worry. I can afford it. I believe you can do it well." "Hmm, I''m afraid..." Because of the allergy, Aurora simply blurted out her words without any further consideration. She didn''t expect that the symptoms started to get worse so soon. In a few minutes, her face felt itchy and hot. She felt like leaving as soon as possible before they noticed. "Well, I" Aurora licked her lips awkwardly to stand up. She was about to figure out an excuse to leave. But then Sion suddenly huffed, "She didn''t require much but a few outfits you design. Is that gonna be exhausting?" ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Aggrieved, Aurora blinked her eyes awkwardly. Yeah, it was indeed easy for her to fulfil Nevaeh''s request, which she wasn''t going to refuse. However, she found it so hard to confess her grievance. She really wanted to question if he could pay a bit more care to her. Chapter 12 Unexpected Intimacy Chapter 12 Unexpected Intimacy Chapter 12 Unexpected Intimacy But finally, Aurora still nodded, "Okay, Nevaeh, I would like to design some outfits for you." Then she turned around to grab her bag. After taking a deep breath, she said, "Sorry, I am feeling a bit unwell. I gotta go." After that, she turned around to leave. Alex hurried to follow over. Sion fixed his eyes on both of them for quite a while. Nevaeh took a sip of water, confused. Why did she leave so soon? "Don''t you think that gentleman looks like a perfect match for her? He''s so nice to her. I can tell he loves her from the bottom of his heart. An adorable girl like Aurora needs someone who would like to spare no endeavor to care about her." Sion simply leaned backward and replied coldly, "No." As soon as Aurora walked out of the restaurant, she hailed herself a taxi to leave in a hurry. With itch crawling all over her body, she texted Alex, ''Sorry, I got something else to deal with. Thank you for what you''ve done today.'' She fixed her eyes outside the window, watching everything, with both the restaurant and the hospital included, running backwards. She felt like someone she cared about was also left behind. Then she closed her eyes to keep her mind clear of distraction. When she reached home, more than half of her face had turned red. She hurried to rummage through the drawer for anti-allergic medicines. As she was aware of the fact that she would easily get allergic, she had been extremely careful about her daily food and outfits. However, the medical box happened to be empty with no pills for anti-allergy. Sighing, she ordered a medicine delivery service with her phone. Luckily, she knew the symptom wouldn''t be deadly but itchy. She curled herself up on the couch to wait for the delivery. She felt like the itch was burning her. But she couldn''t scratch her skin in case of getting worse. Finally, she decided to get into the bedroom while taking off all her clothes except for a vest and a pair of shorts. Free from the friction between the cloth and her skin, she felt a bit more relieved. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. At that time, Sion opened the door to walk in. As he saw no one in the living room, he paused and then walked over to the master bedroom. Hearing footsteps, she hurried to sit up straight on the bed. "Why are youing back home?" Sion sized her up with his eyes. Then he casually replied, "I owe this apartment." Of course, he had the right toe back whenever he wished. Aurora pouted. Sion then continued, "Come on, take some pills." Not until then did she notice that he was carrying a stic bag filled with anti-allergy pills. She somehow felt ttered. He actually brought her pills after lunch. What about Nevaeh? Seeing him walking out, Aurora hurried to follow over. He poured her a ss of water and handed over three pills to her, "Here you go." She felt like her sobriety was overwhelmed by dizziness brought by allergy. She stared at him nkly and swallowed. During these days, they barely enjoyed some peaceful time like what was happening now. After taking those pills, she handed over the ss back to him. Sion took it over and put it onto the table. Then he took out some ointment and sat next to her, "Come closer." "What?" Aurora looked confused. Sion sighed to exin, "Some ointment will help you recover faster." "Okay." However, as soon as she moved a bit, she felt like being frozen. There seemed to be something wrong, she supposed. Her body was scantily covered with crop top vest and shorts only. Under the warm light in the living room, the vibe was getting weird. She somehow felt like burning hot. But luckily, the symptom brought by allergy covered it up. Whatever. Sion, as a doctor, had seen a lot of bodies. So there was nothing for her to feel embarrassed about, she reckoned. Witnessing her gaze going nk, he simply grabbed her wrist to pull her over. Unprepared, she was totally stunned. Then she actually fell onto hisp. Her heartbeat was running wild. Before she struggled to sit up herself, Sion fixed his captivating eyes on her while speaking with husky voice, "Don''t move." Aurora couldn''t help swallowing while watching his face. So she stayed still. With a swab on his hand, he slightly applied the ointment to her face, her neck and her arm. She felt coolness from where the swab scratched. However, for the same reason, she felt like burning hot. Before Sion was about to apply ointment to her thigh, she hurried to sit up herself. As Sion was maintaining a posture to keep his head down, she happened to bump onto her head. As soon as their lips touched each other, she suddenly frozen on spot regardless of her nose hurting after getting bumped. Sion still remained unmoved. Nor did he try to dodge. No one knew what was on his mind. He looked down at her long eyshes. There seemed to be a kind of chemistry brewing between them. Aurora was the first to run out of strength to maintain her posture. Then she inclined downward to lie down onto hisp again, knowing that there would be an embarrassing kiss as long as she tried to sit up. However, before she could touch hisp, he suddenly wrapped around her waist with his arm. Sion felt like his fingertips slightly trembled as soon as he felt her soft and smooth skin. It was the first time ever for him to notice that her waist was so slim within a grip. Chapter 13 Propose To Divorce Chapter 13 Propose To Divorce Chapter 13 Propose to Divorce Soon, Aurora felt much better. She hurried to get away from the ambivalent atmosphere in the living room and headed straight back to the bedroom. Looking at her own blushed face in the mirror, she seemed a bit upset. She couldn''t believe she actually forgot putting on more clothes before she followed him to the living room just now. And the way he helped to apply ointment to her skin appeared so intimate. She was so scantily d that he could see most part of her body, on which he actuallyid his fingers. Though she knew he was trying to keep her steady, she still felt quite abashed. She took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. Although years had passed, she still found it hard to stay sober whenever facing Sion. She kept reminding herself that all he did just now was out of the responsibility as a doctor. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Perhaps he would pay more care to the other patients than to her, she reckoned. She gave her palms a massage to rx herself. Then she put on a night gown to walk out of the bedroom. Sion was stilling still on the couch. Obviously, she looked much better at this moment. Thus he didn''t intend to ask any questions. A bit hesitant, Aurora sat down in a short distance from him. She stillcked the courage to look into his eyes. "Wellthank you." She uttered timidly. "Not a problem. By the way, the pills you ordered for delivery have just arrived. I have it ced inside the drawer." He still maintained a casual voice as if it were nothing serious. He helped to tend to her allergy just like he would also show no hesitation to offer a hand whenever he saw any strangers in need on the street, she supposed. At the thought of that, she got frustrated again. After some consideration, she finally made up her mind, "I thinkwe need to go through the procedure of divorce." After a few seconds of pause, she took a look at him and added, "I will be avable next Tuesday. Just make it that day, okay?" Her voice sounded peaceful without any sense of displeasure or reluctance. His hand, while holding the medical periodical, slightly trembled a bit. The next second, he took out his phone to check his schedule. It appeared to be April 28th. "Okay." She felt like being struck by his cold response. Unlike the impassive ncest time, this time he simply responded to agree. Judging from his expression, she reckoned he might still be open for any negotiation. He must be eager to divorce as well, she supposed. However, out of the sense of responsibility, he didn''t feel like mentioning it. She could tell he had been responsible and a man of his word. Indeed, if Aurora didn''t propose to divorce, he would definitely maintain the marriage for the rest of his life as Professor Robertson once wished. But never did he expect that Aurora was the first to propose the divorce. Then there came the end of the talk between them. Aurora went back to her room to sleep. However, she tossed and turned on the bed for the rest hours of the night, totally awake. Inside a hustling nightclub, Seth was dancing in the middle while hugging two gorgeousdies with both arms. As he turned his head, he happened to notice Sion sitting in a booth. After whispering a few sentences to thedy, he then pushed his way through to walk to Sion. "Oh, Mr. Carroll, what an unusual guest to the club!" Sion put on a disdainful look at him while noticing the mark on his cor left by lipstick. Sethid his hand on Sion''s shoulder and then took the initiative to propose a toast, "Hey, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t I deserve a friendly look from you?" Frowning, Sion huffed as soon as he thought about the twodies Seth was hugging, "Get your hand off me." But Seth didn''t seem to get irritated. He let go of Sion''s shoulder, "What brings you here? Wanna kill your bad mood with some liquor?" As a workaholic, Sion barely paid a visit here. He simply replied with a cold nce. Then he drained another shot of liquor. "Damn? Bro, you got heavy blow in rtionship?" Seth was stunned with his eyes wide open. In a few minutes after he arrived, he saw Sion finish three shots of liquor, which was totally umon. Noticing he responded with silence, Seth could tell that must be a kind of acquiescence. Driven by curiosity, Seth started sizing him up from head to toe. Sion paid him another cold nce with his sharp eyes, "What''s wrong with you? Are you expecting some medical advice from me?" "Hey, don''t be mad." Seth refilled another shot of liquor for him and then continued, "Tell me, what happened? Is that because of Nevaeh, the beloved one of yours who has just returned?" As well-informed as he had been, he got noticed as soon as Nevaeh, who had been eye-catching, was back. Sion paused for seconds. He nced at him and responded with silence. Then he took another shot, with his ck shirt unbuttoned on the top, which caught the eyes of others, including two girls who had been fixing their eyes on him. Seth murmured, "I guess you are here to show off your shy look." Sion''s eyes still appeared enigmatic. But he suddenly uttered, "I am gonna divorce." "What?" Seth was so surprised that he literally spat out the liquor inside his mouth. Divorce? Not until then did Seth realize that Sion had actually married Aurora though there hadn''t been a wedding ceremony, nor anyone knew. But at least the marriage was officially registered. Besides, he felt like a young girl like Aurora didn''t really match a mature gentleman like Sion. What was more, they barely reserved any feelings for each other. During these years of marriage, Sion hardly mentioned about her, for which Seth almost forgot about their marriage. He still remembered Sion agreed to marry her just because he wanted to pay back a debt of gratitude for Professor Robertson. What on earth was happening now? After looking at him for a few more seconds, Seth could notice he indeed looked frustrated. Then he couldn''t help eximing, "Damn! She''s the reason why you look depressed?" "No way. Did you fall in love with her?" Seth couldn''t help shaking his own head. Sion raised his head to respond with a cold nce. Seth smiled awkwardly and added, "I was just joking. I know you didn''t." Back into the old days, Sion''s rtionship with Nevaeh had been well known in the medical school. If it weren''t because of the fact that Nevaeh decided to go abroad for study, they might have got married and had their own baby. As far as he knew about Sion, who had been faithful to love, it could be highly possible that he was gonna rekindle the rtionship with Nevaeh since she was back. It seemed that the sense of guilt might ount for his frustration today, Seth reckoned. After all, Aurora was innocent and adorable. Driven by a bit of drunkenness, Seth let out a joking smile, "If you don''t like Aurora, that adorable girl, I would like to court her after you divorce her. I just can''t bear to see her heart being broken" Sion fixed his sharp eyes on the ss of wine he was shaking, on the surface of which the light reflected back to his eyes. A few secondster, he suddenly uttered, "Don''t touch her." Chapter 14 Start Her Internship Chapter 14 Start Her Internship Chapter 14 Start Her Internship Upon hearing his serious warning, Seth soon returned to soberness. As responsible as Sion had been, he might probably still take care of Aurora just like the way he cared for his own little sister. So Seth hurried to change the subject, "Well, I didn''t expect you to stay so faithful to Nevaeh that you actually showed no scruple to divorce." But at a second thought, Seth still remembered there didn''t seem to be anything special about Sion''s rtionship with Nevaeh back then. Then he took a sip of wine, feeling a bit confused. At this moment, Sion seemed slightly drunk. He leaned backward to fix his eyes on the chandelier nkly. After quite a while, he murmured, "Nevaeh is someone different for me." ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Contemting, he started recalling the night when he was rescued after the earthquake. If it weren''t for Nevaeh, he might have ended up being part of the death list in the earthquake. In the next morning, a ray of sunlight shed into the bedroom through the gap between curtains. Aurora raised up her hand to block the light from her sight out of instinct. It took her quite a while to sober herself up. What a lonely sleeping night! She sat up herself and reached her hand underneath the pillow to grab her phone. It hadn''t reached 7:00 AM yet. No wonder the rm hadn''t rung. She saw a few messages from Nevaeh, whom she just added to the contact list yesterday. Those messages started with amon greeting of ''Good morning'', followed by a few pictures about a fashion collection designed by a famous foreign brand, which she could tell from the very first sight. Before she could pose any questions, she got a few more messages from Nevaeh. ''I know you are probably still sleeping. But I just literally can''t wait to send you some pictures about the style I favor. It''s really hard to get them in the domestic market. And I believe your design is gonna look much better than those!'' ''Aurora, I trust you! I bet you will definitely mount to the top! Just do it!'' ''Feel free to offer me the price.'' After reading all those messages, Aurora couldn''t help sighing. Nevaeh appeared to be more sociable than she expected. Though she wasn''t in the mood for producing any customized designs for Nevaeh, she was left no alternative but to do it after she made the promise yesterday. So she simply texted back, ''Okay, my pleasure.'' Today was gonna be her first day to start her internship in T-Shine. She stretched to refresh herself and then got off the bed. She didn''t go out until she carefully dressed up herself. She went to the workce by taxi, at the portal of which Alex was expecting her. He waved at her as soon as he noticed hering in distance, "I know you will be here really early. So I bring you breakfast." "Thank you." Aurora took it over decently and then followed him into the building. She looked a bit nervous at her first day of work. She went to the human resource department to have her name registered. Then Alex led her to the department of design to introduce her to her colleagues. "Hi, guys, I am an intern newly inducted here. As a junior, I would really appreciate your guidance." Her voice sounded pure, kind, innocent andfortable. "Oh, we are like family. Of course I would love to take care of an adorable girl like you." "Oh, Aurora, you look so cute! Don''t be worried! From now on, I got your back!" Hearing their sincere wee, Aurora felt much more rxed. She used to believe that the office could be somewhere full of conspiracy. Never did she expect T- Shine to be such a rxing ce to work. Some of them looked at each other and then the one standing next to Alex suddenly nudged him on his shoulder to whisper, "Hey, we barely know you got yourself a girlfriend so soon." Seeing Alex in silence, he continued to whisper, "Don''t worry. We will be nice to her. We won''t fail you." Alex smiled, looking like a kind of acquiescence. Of course, Aurora didn''t notice what they were whispering about. She was led to her own seat by one of her colleagues. "Just get yourself familiar with the files in theptop, including those drafts of design. This is your first day. Don''t be nervous." Aurora smiled to say thanks. As Alex returned to his own office, Aurora was left alone. Some of her colleagues started chatting after clocking in. "You know what? The new executive appointed by the HQ will be here tomorrow. I really expect to know with which part he is gonna start his new nning." "I heard he''s rather capable. No wonder he will be inducted into such a significant position at such a young age. What''s more, it''s said that he looks really handsome!" "You don''t say! Is he single and straight?" "What are you talking about? It''s known to all that he has been single." "Wow, I really want to know which girl in the office will have the glory to capture his heart. What''s his name? Let me do some dig-out on the Inte." Curious, Aurora also listened to their conversation attentively. "What''s his nameOh, it seems to be Albie Doyle." Upon hearing that, Aurora felt like her smile got frozen. Albie Doyle? Chapter 15 Unexpected Visit Chapter 15 Unexpected Visit Chapter 15 Unexpected Visit Blinking her own eyes, she shook her head with a smile of self-mockery. Perhaps it was just a namesake. Besides, his surname should be Robertson. She didn''t think the real Albie was gonna change his own surname in these years ever since they departed. She felt like she was fussing about it-she actually confused him with another guy sharing a familiar name. There wasn''t too much work for her to do on the very first day. She simply followed her colleagues to attend a meeting and got herself familiar with the work itself. Though she didn''t get involved in exhausting work, she still felt her shoulder a bit soring when it was time to get off work. When it was half pass six, the atmosphere in the office turned to be a lot more rxing. "Aurora, why don''t you join us for dinner tonight? Just make it a wee for you." Aurora appreciated their kindness. So she smiled to reply, "Okay, I know there is a restaurant" But suddenly, her phone rang. It was a call from Sion. So she continued apologetically, "Excuse me for a minute, I got a call." She didn''t answer it until she walked to the corridor, "What''s the matter?" Sion heard someone chatting andughing through the phone. It might be some of her ssmates in campus, he supposed. So after a short pause, he continued seriously, "Don''t forget to pick up Avada from the vet." Avada was the dog Sion kept. Because he had been busy, it was Aurora who took care of him. Avada was sent to a vet because of diarrhea, where he stayed for a week. "Oh" not until then did she recall that it was time to pick him up today. But now She turned around to look at her colleagues chatting happily. She bit her own lips to ask, "Are you busy today?" Actually, it was a dog given to him by Nevaeh. During all these years, she had been serving like a dog keeper. Come on, that wasn''t her dog. What was more, she was about to divorce him. He couldn''t still count on her to keep the dog. She felt like he gotta learn to shoulder the responsibility to keep the dog himself. Besides, it was her first day to work. She considered it necessary to develop a friendly rtionship with her colleagues. That was why she wanna take part in the dinner. Sion still remained silent. He didn''t seem to expect such a response from her. He didn''t continue until quite a whileter, "I got a surgery twenty minutester. It took the patient half a year to raise enough money for it. So what''s your emergency?" Aurora got speechless. It would be rude if she refused again, she reckoned. With her lips pressed, she appeared dispirited, "Okay, I will be there to pick him up." After hanging up the call, she took a deep breath and then returned to the office. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. While they were still talking exuberantly about where to dine, Aurora interrupted apologetically with a smile, "Sorry, guys, I got something urgent to deal with. I am afraid I can''t join for dinner tonight." Upon hearing that, they looked a bit frustrated. But they also noticed the frustration on her face. "It''s okay. Let''s make it next time." As she walked out of the building, she hailed herself a taxi to go to the vet''s. Ever since Avada was born, he had been receiving treatment here whenever he was sick. So the vet here knew both Aurora and Sion. "Hi, Dr. Moss, I am here to pick up Avada." Aurora greeted to the doctor at the front desk. After a while, Dr. Moss walked over with a Border Collie of meteorite color. He ruffled the hair on Avada''s head and said warmly, "Avada, time to go home. Go for your mommy." Then he said to Aurora, "Avada has just recovered from diarrhea. I suggest recing themon dog food with something soft." Aurora nodded and then took over the dog leash, "Thanks, doc." Seeing Aurora was here, Avada lunged toward her thigh excitedly with his tails wagging. Dr. Moss smiled and asked, "Why are youing alone? Where''s your boyfriend?" He remembered there was a guying with herst time. Aurora tightened the leash. She smiled to cover up her emotion, "Well, we broke up." However, Avada seemed to notice what she meant. He nudged her calf with his snout. Amused, Aurora gently patted his head and said goodbye to Dr. Moss, "Doc, I gotta go. Thanks for tending him these days." As she reached home with Avada, she squatted down to y with him for a few minutes. After paying a careful check, she noticed that his fur looked shiny. It seemed that the vet had tended him pretty well. "Okay, okay. Avada, chill. I gotta prepare some food for you." After dinner, she rested on the couch to watch TV with Avada. Sion didn''t return until 10:00 PM, with his hair slightly wet. It seemed that he took a shower after surgery beforeing back home. Well, he must be missing Avada, she reckoned. Exhausted, Sion had been standing for more than ten hours because of surgery. He took a gulp of water as soon as he entered. After patting and ying with Avada for minutes, he looked at Aurora, "You are gonna graduate, right? So do you still have courses to attend at night?" Aurora exined frankly, "I wasn''t having courses. Today I started my internship in T-Shine. It''s my first day to work." Sion frowned. He suddenly recalled that during the lunchst time, the guy named Alex once told that he got an internship for her. He bent over to thump the ss onto the table. "Why haven''t you told me about that?" Of course, Aurora could tell he was mad. But she was rather confused. What was he madding about? In a muddle, she asked, "Wellit''s nothing importantI know you are busy. So I didn''t consider it necessary to have you noticed." Sion massaged his brows to rx himself. He didn''t continue until quite a whileter, "Don''t you remember my dad once promised an internship in hispany to you?" Awkward, she felt like being overwhelmed by helplessness. It seemed that everyone around her, including Sion himself, supposed that she gotta rely on him to live on. "No, I can get myself an internship." She looked away to avert her eyes from his facial expression. Before he continued, she added, "We are gonna divorce next week, after which we will live our own lives. It''s time to make a clear cut between us." Sion felt like getting choked. Frowning, he stared at her pretty profile in silence. Avada seemed to notice the atmosphere was getting weird. He stopped jumping around. Instead, he At this moment, someone rang the doorbell. Surprised, both Aurora and Sion looked over there. Who was gonna pay a visit sote? Suddenly, both of them told the answer from the typical voice-it was Nevaeh! Chapter 16 A Kiss? Chapter 16 A Kiss? Chapter 16 A Kiss? Stunned with her eyes wide open, Aurora didn''t expect her toe to Sion sote. Nor did Sion expect that, who looked a bit flustered. No one knew what was on his mind. He actually grabbed her arm to lead her into the bedroom. Then he closed the door. While she was facing the door nkly, Sion said to her outside the door, "Stay quiet." He didn''t open the door for Nevaeh until he took a deep breath. Nevaeh still looked pretty even in casual outfits. She smiled at him, "I was just wondering if you were home." Noticing that his expression still remained unchanged, Nevaeh seemed a bit hesitant, "Did I just bother you for not having you noticed beforehand?" Sion stepped aside to invite her in, "Don''t worry. It''s okay." Then he led her into the living room. As she walked in, she looked around his apartment decorated in simple style based on ck, white and grey, which she found pretty new. It was her first time to drop by. Nevaeh smiled, "Your apartment looks like a prototype for those real estate agents." She could tell from the very first sight that it must be a guy living here. Every inch here was decorated in simple style and cleaned spotlessly. She could barely find any unnecessary furniture or decorations within this area, not even any potting. Hearing what she said, Aurora, who was hiding inside the bedroom, smiled wryly. As the legal wife of Sion, she felt like acting like a mistress at this moment. Now she actually hid herself in the dark with all lights off inside the room. But Nevaeh didn''t seem to notice any sign indicating that Sion was actually living with another girl. As soon as she walked into the living room, she saw Avadaing over from the balcony. "Harry?" Nevaeh rushed over excitedly. She gave him a warm hug and kissed on his head, "Harry, mommy is back! Do you miss me?" Though she was staring at the dog with tender eyes, she actually wanna ask Sion if he missed her as well. Standing still, Sion didn''t seem to notice what she meant. But soon, Nevah noticed that Avada didn''t seem excited about her arrival. What was more, he didn''t even recognize the name of ''Harry''. Sion cleared his voice and then exined, "His name has been changed into Avada." Actually, it was Aurora who changed his name. Nevaeh''s smile seemed to freeze for a second. Then Avada broke free from her hug and walked past her. While sniffing, he slowly probed forward. Frustrated, Nevaeh still remembered the dog used to enjoy staying with her. But now he changed a lot. Seeing the dog probing, she looked a bit confused, "What is he looking for?" He didn''t seem to look for food. Instead, it seemed that he was searching for his owner. But Sion was just standing there. He fixed his eyes on Avada, who had been lingering around the door of the master bedroom. Then he called him over and showed him a toy. "He got a diarrhea a few days ago. Perhaps he''s a bit down at this moment." "Okay. Actually, I have been missing him these years" Nevaeh nodded and sighed. Obviously, she was still indicating something about her feelings. She missed Sion more than the dog. Sion poured her a ss of water, "If you miss him, you can bring him home for a few days." She was rendered a bit frustrated, wondering if he still failed to notice what she was indicating, "Actually, I had been rather pessimistic during those days when I was receiving treatment in another country. I didn''t think I could survive it." But then she smiled like a lucky survivor, "But, whenever I thought about the dog, whenever I thought about you and those happy old stories, I felt like being inspired." Sion frowned. But Nevaeh simply lowered her eyelids with her head down. There seemed to be tears brewing within her eyes, "Luckily, I managed to survive it. I was so afraid that I couldn''t meet you From N?velDrama.Org. again." Upon hearing that, Sion somehow felt a bit suffocated. He said seriously, "From now on, just tell me if you are in need. Learn to ask for help, okay?" Her heartbeat couldn''t help running wild as soon as she heard of what he said. Except for Sion, she had never fallen for any other guy in the world. While staying inside the bedroom, Aurora found it too frustrating to hear their whole conversation with her eyes turning tearful. For all these years, she had been fully aware that she could never get his love. So she had decided to give up since a long time ago. However, she still wondered how came she hadn''t been numb about all these, for which her heart still ached. She could tell Nevaeh must be feeling something much different-she must be surrounded by happiness given by Sion, Aurora believed. Nevaeh only stayed for a while. Then Sion walked her out of the building. It waste at night. There were only two of them inside the elevator. Nevaeh looked into the mirror, from the reflection of which Sion and she looked like a perfect match. At the thought of that, she couldn''t help smiling. As they walked to the portal, where Nevaeh parked her car, she looked at him, seemingly reluctant to leave, "WellI gotta go" "Okay." Sion nodded and added, "Take care." A ray of streetlight shed upon his figure. While staring at him, Nevaeh felt like struggling. As she turned around and took a few steps forward, she suddenly looked back and walked over to face him after she mustered up enough courage. This time, she repeated the question to which she failed to get the answerst time, "Sion, may we start over and be together?" Meanwhile, Aurora was looking down at them from the window. While she was staring at this romantic scene, mixed feelings surged up in her mind. She still stayed inside the bedroom in case Nevaeh returned unexpectedly. Even she herself failed to figure out why she stood in front of the window at this moment. What was more, she actually expected Sion''s answer. How ridiculous! Start overwhat a nice proposal! He would probably agree, she supposed. However, Sion kept silent for quite a while. Out of a kind of instinct, he raised up his head to look at the window of the master bedroom of his apartment. However, he could see nothing but darkness, from which he couldn''t tell what Aurora was doing. He then averted his eyes and looked at Nevaeh''s serious face, which he found hard to answer. Nevaeh was rendered a bit more nervous by his silence. Biting her own lips, she literally reached over to kiss him. Chapter 17 Albie’s Arrival Chapter 17 Albies Arrival Chapter 17 Albies Arrival It was such a sudden that he could barely dodge it. So he slightly titled his head and her kiss fell onto his jaw. She failed. However, from the point of view of Aurora looking from above, she couldn''t clearly witness what was exactly happening. What she saw was that Sion and Nevaeh got much closer to each other face to face and even lips to lips. She felt like even the time was frozen at that moment. With her arms letting loose downward, she couldn''t help clenching her fists so hard that it left marks on her palms, which she herself didn''t even notice. She wanna walked away. However, she felt like being fixed. She actually saw them saying farewell to each other reluctantly from the beginning to the end. Never did she expect him to be so eager that he actually kissed Nevaeh regardless of the awareness that she might be standing at the window to watch all these. With her handying on her chest, she felt like her heart aching and her body frozen. She wiped off the tears at the corners of her eyes and then drew the curtains together. When Sion returned home, silence still lingered inside the living room. Avadaid prone in front of the bedroom with his head down in low spirit. He cast Sion a nce when seeing him return. Then he shifted his gaze to the door. Amused, Sion walked over to pat him on his head, who acted like a cute kitty. Sion took a look at the couch, where there was nothing changed. Obviously, Aurora had been staying inside the bedroom. Heid his hand on the knob, only to find that it was locked from the inside. After a short pause, Sion returned to his own room. When he woke up the next morning, he saw the curtains in the living room were widely open, through which sunlight shed inside. Meanwhile, Avada was enjoying a sunbath. The door of the master bedroom was open. It seemed that Aurora had left. Sion walked to the dining room, only to notice that there was nothing left on the table. Commonly speaking, she would prepare breakfast for him before going out if he was home. Frowning, he couldn''t help wondering if she was mad about the fact that he told her to hide herself ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. inside the bedroomst night. At the thought of that, Sion smiled. She must be throwing a tantrum, he supposed. But actually, Aurora got upte in the morning. That was why she forgot preparing breakfast for him. She managed to hail herself a taxi but got stuck halfway because of traffic jam. When she reached T- Shine, she almost failed to catch up with the clock-in. Then a luxurious Maybach parked outside the portal, which caught the eyes of most passers-by. But Aurora didn''t have much time to pay a nce to it. She simply bypassed it in the front and rushed into the building. Behind her, there was a chauffeur opening the door of the Maybach. A gentleman in decent suit reached out his long leg to step on the ground with his shiny shoes. He looked deadly attractive but also rigorous. His assistant hurried to follow over on his side. The gentleman raised up his head to look at the portal, from which he noticed an eye-catching figure fade away in a hurry. Something unusual came across his mind,pelling him to stop. Noticing him staring at the portal attentively, his assistant looked a bit confused, "Mr. Doyle, what''s the matter?" Albie shook his head to respond with silence. Then he walked into the building. The lobby was empty, where he couldn''t find the familiar girl he expected. Albie then walked over to the elevator exclusively avable for him, with his assistant telling him about his schedule for today. "There will be a meeting at 10:30 AM. It''s about a contract with Stand, which still remains unsigned." Then his assistant pressed the button in the elevator while asking curiously, "Well" Noticing that Albie''s expression remained unchanged, he continued, "We have perfectly performed in the overseas market. But Mr. Doyle, why are weing back here to take over this ungrown branch office?" They had been fighting in the overseas markets for years and significant achievements were made. He just had no idea why Albie insisted on returning to start over. Albie raised his head to look ahead. Something seemed to be brewing within his eyes. He didn''t answer until quite a whileter, "Because there is someone I care about." He considered himself responsible for his sudden departure at that time. Now he had grown to be capable enough to do something for her. Thus, he would never hesitate to return at all costs despite the distance of thousands of miles. As a neer, Aurora hadn''t been assigned to particr design work. But there happened to be a market research assignment for her. After working on it for hours, she still found it hard to figure out what to start with. Seeing that most of her colleagues were busying with their own works, she didn''t want to bother any of them. Alex handed him a cup of coffee. Noticing her staring at the files nkly, he asked, "Still thinking about the market research?" "Yeah" Aurora brought herself back to earth, looking distraught, "I produce nothing for the whole day. But the team lead asks me to hand in the report as soon as possible." It would be really embarrassing if she messed it up. This was her very first assignment in T-Shine. Taking a sip of coffee, Alex proposed, "Let''s take a walk in the mall after work, where there are a few retail stores selling outfits of the brands we own. Perhaps paying a visit there will help you a lot." Aurora replied gratefully, "Alex, thanks you! You really help me a lot." As soon as they got off work, Alex drove her to the most popr mall in downtown area. Actually, there was a brand owed by T-Shine where she usually purchased her outfits. Before that, she came in the store to purchase. But this time, she was here to work. At the thought of that, she couldn''t help eximing, "Every time I paid a visit here, I had never expected to get a job in T-Shine one day." Alex nodded and then pointed to another store selling outfits for men, "Yeah. See? That''s the store where I always got my outfits. Never expect myself to be one of the designers producing those outfits." While hanging around, they had been chatting happily. Alex started to introduce about those brands owned by T-Shine, including the respective main style and the design inspiration for eachtest collection. Opposite the store, there was a bakery shop popr among young girls. Sion was walking out of the door with a package of bakery. Actually, it was his first time to encounter the situation that Aurora didn''t prepare him breakfast out of tantrum. Since he didn''t have surgery to perform today, he decided to get something popr among girls to coax her. Perhaps she would be happy about it, he supposed. At the thought of that, he couldn''t help smiling. As far as he knew about her, she had been easy to be satisfied. As he was about to take the elevator to go downstairs, someone caught his attention. It was a girl smiling radiantly. Obviously, it was none other than Aurora. Actually, even Alex and Aurora themselves failed to realize that the way they hung around the mall together looked like lovers dating affectionately. This time, both of them walked into another fashion store. Seeing that, Sion turned into a sulky expression. "The key to organize a market research is to observe , to try on and topare. The more you get yourself involved, the more you will know about the difference between our designs and the needs of our customers." Aurora nodded. Alex picked up a few clothes from the shelf and handed them to her, "These clothes are much different from each other when ites to designs, texture and cost-effectiveness. Just try them on." Seeing her hesitating, Alex added, "How are you gonna know about your customers if you haven''t tried them on yourself?" "Okay." Aurora was convinced. She took them over and went into the fitting room together with some outfits she picked up herself. The first one was a close-fitting off-the-shoulder dress, which perfectly highlighted her tiny waist. After looking inside the mirror for a while, she supposed some opinions from herpanion would be necessary if she were the customer herself. So she was about to walk out to ask Alex forment. "Alex" however, as soon as she opened the door, she got choked when seeing the face in her front. She was rendered too stunned to utter. How came Sion was here? Chapter 18 Possessiveness Chapter 18 Possessiveness Chapter 18 Possessiveness Before Aurora could ask him a question, Sion pushed her into the fitting room, for which she lurched forward. Sion hurried to hold her steady and locked the door from the inside. "What are you doing?" The fitting room was so small and narrow that they could feel the breath from each other. What was more, they were close to each other enough for her to hear his heartbeat. Silent, Sion fixed his eyes on her, making her uneasy. The fair skin on her shoulder glowed like jade under the warm light. She was somehow rendered rather embarrassed. She tried to avert her eyes from this guy whom she found suffocating. "Why are you here?" While looking down at her, Sion got even more displeased. Was sheining about his arrival? He asked rhetorically, "So why are you here dating and hanging around with another guy? That''s the way you work?" "I" Aurora felt like exining. But then, she changed her mind-there was no reason for her to exin. If Sion showed up here in the mall, he must be probably dating with Nevaeh as well, she reckoned. So she didn''t consider herself responsible to show him an exnation. She looked away and huffed, "Not your concern." "Not my concern?" Sion huffed as well. Then he grabbed on her tiny waist and pinned her onto the wall. The next second, he approached domineeringly. He paid her a re, "You are my wife. You said that''s not my concern?" Aurora plucked up courage to look into his eyes, trying to search for something other than madness within his eyes. He maintained his grip on her waist, clearly feel the warmth of her body through the thin cloth. Because of his grip, she felt like her heartbeat started running wild again. However, she found no special feelings from his eyes. It seemed that he just deemed it uneptable to see his wife hanging out with another guy. Aurora stared at him and stressed out her words, "Do you dare to notice Nevaeh that I am your wife?" Frowning, Sion fell into silence. As did Aurora. They stayed close to each other. But undoubtedly, their minds started alienating from each other. But then she heard him saying from above, "It concerns you, huh?" Of course she was concerned. No one was gonna sit by when facing the fact that her husband had been thinking about anotherdy. Exactly speaking, Sion never wanted to be her husband, she believed. Aurora let out a breath and then pretended to reply easily, "What should I be concerned about? What is happening between you and her never matters to me." She nudged a bit, trying to push him away. However, he remained still. Aurora had no idea what was on his mind. She continued, "Sion, could you step aside? Alex will grow suspicion if I keep him waiting for too long." After a short pause, she added, "We are gonna divorce soon. For the good of both of us, I suggest we should avoid any potential mistakes before that." For the good of both of us? Upon hearing that, he couldn''t help gritting his teeth, seemingly angrier than how he looked a moment ago. Whenever he was talking with her, she would always put an end to the conversation by mentioning about divorce. That was what she had been expecting? Aurora had no idea what he was thinking about. However, she felt like his grip was getting tighter on her waist. From N?velDrama.Org. She flinched a bit out of pain. Not until then did he collect himself again. So he let loose his grip a bit. Though she seemed a bit skinny, her waist actually felt soft. Frowning, she looked deadly attractive to him with her shiny lips zed by lip gloss. Sion couldn''t help swallowing. Then he refuted with husky and captivating voice, "Aurora, as long as we haven''t divorced yet, you are still my wifeDon''t even think about dating another guy." As he finished, his kiss fell on her lips. Stunned for seconds, she hurried to push him away. However, he remained still and put a grip on her nape to strengthen his kiss. With the other handying on her waist, he felt like getting enchanted by her soft lips. He must be crazy, she supposed. His kiss raided her like an unexpected storm, which she found uncontroble. Actually, she did fall for a second. But soon, she started struggling fiercely. That was not the type of kiss she wanted. She found it impossible to push him away. So she literally bit on his lips. Sion groaned out of pain. Alex happened to walk past the door. When hearing some noiseing from the fitting room, he knocked the door, "Aurora, are you okay? Have you put it on?" She hurried to press Sion''s mouth with his hand. She didn''t answer until she adjusted her breath again, "I am fine. I will be ready soon." "Okay, I''ll be waiting outside." She didn''t let go until the sound of Alex''s footstep had faded away. Sion huffed with a livid face, "Don''t you think you are gonna say something to me?" "What am I gonna say? II gotta go." It was he who kissed her by force. She bit him just for self-defense. She pushed him away and opened the door to rush out without hesitation, leaving the sulky man behind. Sitting on a couch, Alex stood up as he saw hering. He seemed to be amazed, "The dress perfectly fits you!" "Really?" but Aurora wasn''t in the mood for happiness. She was actually distraught. "What happened to your face? It''s blushed." He frowned and was about to reach out his hand to feel her temperature on her forehead. Aurora hurried to dodge and exined, "I am fineIt''s just a bit hot inside the fitting room." The way she spoke sounded a bit uneasy. So she hurried to change the subject, "I think that''s all for today. Time to go home." "Are you sure? Okay, let''s go." "WellI gotta change my clothes back." When she returned to the fitting room, as expected, Sion had gone. She let out a breath of relief. After getting changed back, she was still confused. What was he angry about? He was still running an affair with Nevaeh before divorce. What was more, they actually worked together every single day. And he had kissed Nevaehst night. How dared he break into the fitting room to kiss her by force after that? What a prideful guy! He must be feeling humiliated when seeing her hanging out with another guy, she reckoned. What else reason could it be? Or perhaps it was out of a sense of possessiveness? At the thought of that, she shook her head to deny. He didn''t even love her. How came he would reserve any sense of possessiveness to her? Chapter 19 Suspicion Chapter 19 Suspicion Chapter 19 Suspicion She finally finished her preparation for market research today. In the following week, she soon got used to the work. She had been busy for every single day. It was a Thursday on April 28th. Aurora asked for a leave beforehand. She got up early and dressed herself up. She put on a nice makeup and her favorite dress to decently put an end to this marriage. Sion didn''t stay at homest night. So she hailed herself a taxi to the court and waited for him at a parterre in front of the portal. As breeze blew, the hemline of her long floral dress floated in the air, beneath which the fair skin of her slim calves revealed. She was wearing exactly the same as the day when she met Sion for the first time. However, this time, her mindset was totally different. Back into the old days, she was filled with joy and excitement. At the thought of that, she couldn''t help sighing. After checking the time on her watch, she noticed that he waste. However, he still hadn''t shown up. She didn''t make a call to him until waiting for another five minutes, "Are you on your way?" "What''s the matter?" his response went beyond her expectation. Speechless, she couldn''t help clenching her phone hard. She didn''t continue until quite a whileter, "I am waiting at the court. Have you forgot that today is the day when we are gonna divorce?" "Oh, sorry. I have been busy with surgeries these days. I just forgot that." "Come over here. I am still waiting." But he simply responded after a short pause, "Sorry, I got a seminar to attend today. Now I am on my way there." Aurora gritted to huff, "Why didn''t you tell me about that before you agreed to divorce?" He seemingly sounded a bit exhausted, "I just got the notice this morning." Fiddling with her own fingers, she struggled to hold back her emotion. Then she asked anxiously, "When will you be back?" Sitting next to the window on a train, Sion fixed his eyes on the scenery outside while contemting. Then he answered in low voice, "The day after tomorrow." She couldn''t help pouting. It was at the weekend the day after tomorrow. So she gotta reschedule the divorce to the next Monday. "Okay" she sounded a bit mad but helpless. Frowning, Sion asked, seemingly a bit displeased, "Are you in a hurry for that?" Her attitude felt like she was gonna request for his immediate return to finish the divorce. But she wasn''t in the mood for talking. Then she merely said "Hmm" and then hung up the call. While looking back at the court, she simply sighed. The leave for today was wasted. Sion maintained a sulky face after she hung up the call. He continued to stare outside the window, unmoved. Seeing him finishing his call, one of his colleagues approached to ask curiously, "Dr. Carroll, I remember you weren''t designated to attend the seminar, were you?" Sion answered with his eyes slightly closed, "I just feel like attending on a whim." Soon, the air fell into silence. Those doctors sitting nearby felt like the atmosphere was getting chilling all of a sudden. They couldn''t help looking at him, who was frowning with his eyes fixed outside the window while wearing a serious expression. He seemed rather unpredictable. After Sion stood her up this morning, she had been distraught for the rest of the day. What an egocentric guy! He never learned to stand in her shoes for even a single time. She couldn''t believe he actually forgot about divorce! Frustrated, she put down the files on her desk whileining about his unconcerned attitude. He had never been concerned about her will and schedule. When it was time to get off work, Aurora still slouched on her chair. She didn''t feel like moving at all. Then her phone suddenly rang. She got a bit more dispirited when noticing what was calling. It was Nevaeh. "Hey, Aurora, have you left the office? Am I bothering you?" Nevaeh asked politely. "Well, it''s fine." "I got the designs you sent me yesterday. Can I have a talk with you face to face?" Though she wasn''t in the mood for meeting Nevaeh, she had once promised to help design a few outfits for her. ''Whatever. Just get it done as soon as possible and then divorce Sion.'' She thought to herself. As for what was gonna happened next between Sion and Nevaeh, it wouldn''t be her concern. She took a deep breath and agreed, "Okay." When she reached the caf, she saw Nevaeh waving at her at the window. As she sat down and ordered a cup of iced Americano, she saw Neaveh smiling at her. "How''s your internship? You look good today." Asked Neveah. Her bad mood seemed to be dissipated by Nevaeh''s smile. So she replied frankly, "I feel good. After all, it highly pertains to my major. So I adapt to the job soon." After a short pause, Aurora asked, "Well, but I am really surprised to be invited to talk to you today. I thought you were gonna attend a seminar." This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Nevaeh took a look at her and asked curiously, "How do you know there is a seminar?" Aurora fell into a sudden pause, not knowing how to answer. But Nevaeh didn''t seem to notice what she was thinking. She simply exined, "It isn''t an important seminar. We just assigned it to a fewmon surgeons to attend. And it isn''t apulsory one for those with higher levels." "Okay" Upon hearing that, Aurora was more confused. So how came Sion was noticed to attend it. If she was not mistaken, he had been promoted already. After a while, Nevaeh went straight to the topic. She took out her phone to browse the pictures of designs sent by Aurora. Then she smiled to suggest, "I do like your designs. But actually, I wanna change the color to match Sion''s personal style." While staring at the blush on her face, Aurora remained silent with her head down. Nevaeh then continued, "I went to his apartment. Though I hadn''t seen his wardrobe, I guess a guy like him may ord the decoration of where he lives with what he wears, right?" Aurora nodded and then started painting. After taking a look at it, Nevaeh was surprised to notice that she started to sort out the colors of the decoration style inside Sion''s apartment. Squinting, Nevaeh started wondering how she knew that. She hadn''t even told her about the style of Sion''s apartment yet. Not until then did Aurora notice that she actually started her action before she paid any consideration. She forced out a smile to exin, "Well, when I saw Dr. Carrollst time, I noticed that he was wearing in simple style. After hearing what you said, I just made a presumption about the colors of the decoration in his apartment" Nevaeh took a weird look at her but then smiled, "What a talented designer with great care!" While staring at Aurora''s face, she felt like something suspicious started growing from the inside. Chapter 20 Got Held Up Chapter 20 Got Held Up Chapter 20 Got Held Up After saying goodbye to Nevaeh, Aurora returned home. As soon as she opened the door, she noticed there was a pair of women''s leather shoes. It must be Maisy who dropped by. She couldn''t help sighing at the thought of that. But now she found it impossible to walk away since Maisy had noticed that she was home. Upset, Aurora changed her shoes. Maisy was sitting on the couch while watching TV. Hearing the door was open, she took a look over there. Then she shifted her gaze back to the TV. Though Aurora felt like heading straight back to her room, she still needed to walk past the couch, which meant that there was no way for her to avoid being seen by Maisy. So she simply walked over, "Maisy, what brought you here?" "What? Are you gonna dissuade me to pay a visit to my son''s residence?" Maisy took a nce at her. Aurora smiled awkwardly, "No, I didn''t mean that. Of course you''re weed here." ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Maisy huffed with her eyes fixed on the TV, "I bet you haven''t known that his gorgeous and promising ex has returned, huh?" Aurora responded with silence with her head down. "I don''t mean to be judgyBut it''s true that you and Sion aren''tpatible with each other. You should take the chance to divorce when you are still young." Aurora suddenly blurted out, "I have nned to divorce him today!" After a short pause of surprise, Maisy seemed rather delighted and much less impatient, "Really?" After all these years of implication and persuasion, she was so excited to know that Aurora was finally convinced. Facing her excitement, Aurora simply continued, "But your son got me stood up." Maisy''s smile seemed to be frozen. Then she huffed, "Impossible!" He couldn''t be happier to divorce her, Maisy believed. Though he had been nice to Aurora, Maisy could tell that it was only out of a sense of duty. Aurora pouted, seemingly indicating that she should turn to Sion for answer. Then she walked into her room despite Maisy''s further reaction. Watching her back, Maisy didn''t collect herself until quite a whileter. Then she made a call to Sion. From her perspective, it was so incredible! As soon as Sion finished his shower, he got a call from Maisy. "Why didn''t you go to divorce her?" "I got something urgent to deal with" he rubbed against his brows to rx himself. Hearing that, Maisy seemed less worried, "What else could be prior to divorce? You gotta know what''s the wise choice! Get it done as soon as possible! Then you will be free!" Upon hearing that, he got sulky, "Mom, don''t try to interfere. I can deal with my own business." Maisy paused out of surprise when noticing his sulkiness. Before she could continue, she got hung up. Sion threw the phone onto the bed and took a big gulp of liquor. It must be Aurora who told Maisy about the divorce, he believed. Perhaps she just convinced his mom to help prompt him to divorce before her patience was running out, he supposed. She couldn''t wait to start a rtionship with that guy she had been expecting? Or perhaps she couldn''t wait to divorce for the sake of the guy she dated a few days ago in the mall? Aurora paid a visit to the Carroll Manor on her own at the weekend. Ariana gave her a jewelry box. Then she proposed, "Open it." Aurora took it over and opened it, in which there ced a sapphire of superior quality. Even a jewelry amateur like Aurora could tell that it must be luxurious at the very first sight. "I stumbled upon this sapphire a few days ago during a travel with my friends. I just felt like it perfectly fit you at the very first sight. So I paid for it." Aurora carefully put away the box, "But Mrs. Carroll, it''s too expensive for me to ept." "Come on." Ariana then took over the sapphire ne and put it on Aurora. "Don''t'' be shy. Besides, it wasn''t really costly. Even if it were, you should still have every right to ept it." Bailey also echoed, "You are part of the family. Here is your home. As your parents-inw, it''s part of our duties to offer you some gifts. Don''t get yourself concerned about the cost." Aurora looked down at the sapphire. Mixed feelings surged up in her heart. She had been fully aware that both Bailey and Ariana liked her from the bottom of their hearts. However, now she failed their sincerities because she was about to divorce Sion. Aurora cleared her voice and was about to tell them about her decision to divorce. But then the door was suddenly opened. It was Sion striding in. Ariana was rendered rather surprised, "Sion?" He cast a nce at her and then simply exined, "I return as soon as the seminar was finished." Aurora averted her eyes. Obviously, it wasn''t a suitable time to mention about divorce. After a few seconds of chitchat, Bailey suddenly announced seriously, "Well, I got something important to tell you." Both Sion and Aurora looked over, for which Bailey seemed a little bit nervous, "About half a month offer her a decent wedding ceremony at that time. So I decide to seize the chance to make it up for her." "That sounds great!" Aurora smiled. So did Sion, who also wore a rare smile, "Congrattion on your anniversary." Bailey smiled and added, "Son, I want something more than oral congrattion. How about that? I need both of youe to join in for the arrangement a few days before the ceremony." Aurora''s smile suddenly froze. Then she took a nce at Sion, who didn''t pay a nce back. After dinner, Sion and Aurora set off to their way home. While Sion was driving, Aurora, sitting on the passenger seat, contemted about how to start the topic. He noticed her scrupling from the corner of his eyes, for which he couldn''t help clenching on the steering wheel. Then he cleared his voice and suggested, "I suggest we shouldn''t be such a bummer before the rearrangement of their wedding ceremony. We can divorce after they finish the ceremony. What do you think?" Aurora seemed a bit confused, "But we can go through the procedure first and then have them noticed after the ceremony. Besides, even if we divorce, I will still attend the ceremony together with you." Sion exined coldly, "But dad is keeping our marriage license." Aurora fell into silence. It seemed that it got held up once again. Sion frowned, "They both like you. And they finally have something to celebrate. If we suddenly divorce, they will definitely be disappointed. Is that what you want?" Aurora still responded with silence. She didn''t continue until quite a whileter, "Mrs. Carroll offered me a nice sapphire ne." Sion took a look at it. He could tell that it must be a rare kind of sapphire of top quality. But he had no idea about why she would mention that. He kept on looking ahead to drive, "It fits you." "You agreed with her in the same way." She smiled. After a short pause, shepromised, "Wellwe will divorce only after their ceremony. Sion took a look at her, who was caressing the ne with her hand while sitting still on the seat. He then averted his eyes and suddenly smiled. Chapter 21 Run Into Her At The Bar Chapter 21 Run Into Her At The Bar Chapter 21 Run into Her at the Bar Aurora didn''t want to dwell on her divorce now that Sion had promised to postpone it and only wished that she could get through these days without incident. Sion still disappeared in the morning and reappeared at night. They barely met each other. At the end of the workday, Aurora invited her colleagues to dinner. She had been feeling embarrassed for a long time because Avada got in the way of herst colleague''s dinner party. It was still early after dinner. Her colleagues were in a good mood, so they suggested going to a nearby bar and having a drink. Naturally, Aurora didn''t want to disappoint them and thought that it would be OK going to a bar to rx. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The atmosphere in the bar was awesome, and everyone quickly felt rxed amid loud music and fantastic lighting. And soon Aurora was less bashful. "Come on, fill your ss!" Luca Miah, one of her colleagues, was filling everyone''s ss. When it was Aurora''s turn, she leaned to him and said loudly, waving her hand, "... I can''t drink, it''s not my thing. Go ahead." Luca said at the top of his voice, "It doesn''t matter. Now the biggest thing is having fun. It doesn''t matter how much you can drink." Abigail also supported what he just said, "Yeah! We drink together, it''s fun!" Aurora said with embarrassment, "I think you guys won''t say that when I''m drunk." It was true-she would be obstreperous when she got drunk. After cracking some jokes, everyone hold a ss filled with alcohol. It was difficult to refuse at this moment, so all Aurora could do was pluck up her ss. After two rounds, they started to give a toast to her one by one to wee her into the design department. Looking at Aurora all the time, Alex handed her a bottle of water and asked, "Are you okay?" Aurora whispered, "I''ll be drunk if I drink anymore... I''ll y mad by then!" Alex smiled, "Don''t worry, I''ll get you home safe no matter how badly you y mad." Feeling a kink of frustration, Aurora curled her lip towards him, "Never mind. Let''s just say I''m willing to be drunk with my colleagues." Apparently, she didn''t want to seem like a loner when she just joined a new group. After another drink, Aurora felt a gear in her brain starting running more slowly and more slowly and seemed to be getting stuck. Getting dizzy, she became eager tough without reason and more talkative. The colleague sitting next to her was shaking her body with the music. Inspired by her, Aurora stood up and pulled her straight onto the dance floor. Meanwhile, sitting on a sofa at the back of the dance floor, Sion raised his head and took thest sip from the ss. He got a glimpse of his watch and stood up to fetch his coat, "Let''s call it a day. We should go." Standing up from the sofa, Seth Harvey looked around and still felt unsatisfied, "Hey, every time I hang out with you, I have to go home as soon as we finished our drinks. Man, this is so boring!" Sion ignored hisint and turned to walk outside. "Hey, hold on..." Reaching out and taking Sion''s hand, Seth looked at the middle of the dance floor and asked rather doubtfully, "Do my eyes deceive me? Is the girl dancing there your Aurora?" Sion stopped and looked back to the direction that Seth pointed, and he drew his brows immediately. It was her. The girl shaking her body oddly in the middle of the dance floor was Aurora. This was her first time dancing, so she didn''t know how to do it and just moved her body to the beat. The kick of the drink nearly knocked her over, and the hot air in the bar made her face turn bright red. She didn''t notice that Sion was staring at her with icy eyes. "Oh my God... I''m throwing up..." She got carried away with her dancing and tossed her head around, which made her feel groggy. Alex wriggled his way through the crowd and steadied Aurora, "Do you need to use the restroom? Need any help?" Aurora was a little out of her depth, so she looked up with a silly smile, "Oh, thank you!" Alex paused for a second because of her smile, and then he hurriedly averted his gaze and carefully helped her walk to the restroom. From Sion''s perspective, he could only see Aurora smile at this man, and then they acted intimately and went to the restroom. "Whoops, interesting." Seth didn''t notice Sion''s sullen face and tight jawline, and put his arm on his shoulder and joked. "Your sweetie impressed me, she''s so quick to pick up guys! Already got a n B." Sion lowered his eyes and gave Seth a sideways nce, which made thetter feel a cold shiver of fear. Seth still wanted to say something, but Sion had taken his hand off and walked towards the restroom. At the same time, Alex carried Aurora to the doorway of the restroom and asked in a worried voice, "Can you get into there alone?" "Yes!" Aurora nodded and said, "I''m okay!" Seeing that at least she could stand up straight and her eyes were clear, Alex felt relieved and went into the men''s room. After standing there dazing for a few seconds, Aurora closed the outdoor of thedy''s room and staggered inside. Indecent noises wereing from the toilet stall next to the outdoors. Her mind was not quite clear now and it took her a while to realize what that sound was. Then she walked into the innermost stall with embarrassment. When Sion arrived, he could only see the closed restroom door. Frowning, he took a step forward. At the same time, the music ying in the bar was just in time for the next song. During that quiet second, he heard a faint noiseing from the restroom. He blinked in disbelief, and then he felt a rush of fury. What was she doing? How dared her? Sion raised his fist and smashed it against the wall. Pain calmed him down. He slowly clenched his bony fingers, and there were growing cold in his dark eyes. After a while, the door of the restroom was pulled open from the inside. Aurora just retched in the toilet for a while but didn''t throw up anything. Now she felt her whole head filled with blood. Her cheeks were red, and her eyes were fogged with tears. Her ruddy lips were also moist. When Sion saw her appear with such an appearance, anger was surging up inside him. He smiled because of intense anger and stared at the drunk girl in front of him unblinkingly. Aurora took a few steps forward before she noticed him and asked curiously, "What are you doing here?" Before Sion could answer, she shook her head and murmured suspiciously, "Eh... Am I drunk? Hallucinating? Why I can see two of you?..." His Adam''s apple moved up and down, and the next second he lifted her with his hands. "Hey! What are you doing?" Aurora was carried on his shoulder, feeling her stomach churn. So she started struggling with her hands and feet, "Who are you? Put me down! I''ll puke on you!" Sion sneered, "Shut up." Although Aurora was drunk, she could recognize who he was because she knew his voice well. So she didn''t struggle anymore. Subconsciously, she realized that this man was mad at her. Sion left soon after, so Alex only saw their backs at a distance when he walked out from the man''s room. He recognized the clothes Aurora was wearing, but he thought that man wasn''t like any of his colleagues here today. He paused for a second and chased out. But he didn''t meet a figure after running out from the gate. Then he hurriedly pulled out his phone and called Aurora, but nobody answered the phone. He looked at the screen as it went unanswered, and a feeling of annoyance rose in his mind. Somehow, Alex thought there was something familiar about the man''s figure. Who the hell was he? Chapter 22 You Want To Take A Shower With Me? Chapter 22 You Want To Take A Shower With Me? Chapter 22 You want to take a shower with me? In the car, Sion clenched Aurora''s phone which finally stopped ringing, looking coldly at the girl beside him. She was drunk, and her face and neck were all red. But that made her look innocent and ingenuous. Aurora didn''t care who was sitting next to her. She only felt a blur that seemed to make her swing in the wind and float in the water. Sion was still angry at that point and didn''t want to talk to her. But Aurora was restless and shifting ufortably on her seat. Feeling hot, she intended to open the window. Then she smiled contentedly as the wind poured into the car. As if the wind were not strong enough, she put her head out of the car window and sang breathlessly in the wind, "We''ll be there... A wink and a smile and a... great old time! Yeah... we''ll be there!" "..." The chauffeur behind the wheel let out a low chuckle. Sion raised his hand to pinch his forehead. After a short while, he said, "Come back. Shut the window." It was too dangerous for Aurora since she poked her head out of the window. Trying hard to be patient, Sion pulled her down and reached over to list most of the window, "If you feel dizzy, just open it a little." "No!" Aurora pouted querulously, and then she turned her head and lowered the window again. Sion felt there was a twitch in his eyelids. He was furious now, but Aurora kept provoking him as if she was bolder than usual. "If you stick your head out again, you''ll get your head flown off." "It won''t happen!" Aurora turned around and gave him a do-you-think-I''m-stupid look, then she reached her hand out of the window. "Aurora!" Having no time to pay attention to the unquenchable rage in his mind, Sion took a deep breath and hold her arm, "Be careful." "Ah..." This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. With her hands over her ears, Aurora showed a proud expression, which revealed her former pampered character, "I don''t want to hear, shut up!" "..." Sion stopped speaking. He just gazed at her and pulled her back when she was about to fall or get a knock. Finally, they arrived downstairs. Sion picked Aurora up since she was stumbling, and quickly stepped into the elevator. Smelling a family scent on him, Aurora was strangely relieved and felt it was liked a dream. She raised her hand to touch this man''s jaw and dimly felt his freshly shaved stubble. Sion looked away. Aurora gave him a smirk and reached her hand to his bulging Adam''s apple. She muttered softly as she felt the outline of his Adam''s apple, "You won''t let me touch your jaw, so you think I can''t touch it? But you do have a nice Adam''s apple... Ah, it can move!" "... Don''t be silly." With both hands holding Aurora, he couldn''t stop her, but let her hands slide slowly from his Adam''s apple to his corbone. He felt that her touch tickled him and made him have a lot on his mind. Drunk, Aurora had no idea she was teasing him. She just thought it was fun. His skin was fine and smooth to the touch. And there must be a lot of girls admiring his beautiful corbones, Aurora thought. Finally, they got home. Sion set Aurora down and walked away to make her some sober-up tea. Nobody knew what she was going to do when she was drunk like this. "No!" Suddenly, her arms were wrapped around his waist. Aurora stared at him with her moist eyes, "Where you wanna go?" Sion sighed silently then said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll make you a cup of tea. Why don''t you go sit on the sofa?" "No!" Releasing one hand, she tugged at her clothes and said, "I feel so hot, can you help me take off my dress?" Definitely no. Seeing that her dress had be loose from her tearing, Sion hold her hands down and asked, "Are you really hot?" "Yes!" "Well, I''ll get the bath ready for you first." Helplessly, Sion held her hand to take her to the bathroom. "You should take a shower first." Said Sion. Sitting still, Aurora gave him a sly blink, "You want me to take a shower, don''t you?" "Yeah." "Well, you want to take a shower with me?" "..." Sion was lost for words. Never did he expect her to be like this when she was drunk. Drunk Aurora was bold and hard to deal with, which was quite simr to her a long time ago. Aurora was a teenager when Sion first met her. She had been pampered by her father back then, sometimes behaving like a wilful child. She used to be so dynamic and carefree with her father around. Since Professor Robertson passed away and they got married, it seemed that everything had changed. Gradually, the girl became a little bit reticent, like a snail locking herself into a shell. Since then, never had Sion entered her world, nor had she gone out. "Look at me!" Aurora red at him discontentedly and wondered how this man could keep his mind wandering while they were talking. When Sion realized his inattention, his sightnded on her rosy face and asked, "What did you say?" "What did I say?" Aurora curled her lip, "I asked did you want to take a shower with me!" Sion paused for a second, and then he asked in a low voice, "You want me to... be with you?" Aurora seemed to be thinking hard, and then she nodded and shook her head, "Yes, and no." Sionughed with helplessness. Looking down, he saw this girl reach up and pull his cor. Aurora looked up at him earnestly, her full lips shining seductively. Some irresistible impulses came to his mind. At that moment, he bent down and kissed his target, Aurora''s lips. "Hold on!" However, Aurora suddenly covered her mouth with her hand and stared at him with eyes as innocent as Bambi''s, "Sion, have you thought it through?" "Um?" Sion didn''t understand. "You have to think it through! I''m okay with it, but you, you..." Frowning, Aurora thought seriously for a moment, then went on, "... If you want to be with me, you have to stop liking other girls, and you have to stop dating other girls." Staring at her, Sion didn''t answer for a moment. But Aurora didn''t care that he didn''t answer her question, then she added with a smile, "Well, can you promise me something else?" Sion said, "Say it." "Put on your uniform and show me!" Aurora''s eyes were strangely bright and her voice couldn''t hide her excitement, "Please? You always look the best in your uniform!" Sion gave her a quick ck look and said in a cold voice, "Have your shower now." She seemed to pick a fight with him on purpose and crossed her arms over her chest, "I won''t take my shower until you show me your uniform!" "..." Feeling a dull pain in his temples, Sion thought she looked like a stubborn child now. She was not reasonable at all and was very insolent. He sighed deeply and looked at that stubborn, unmoved girl, "Do you have to see it?" Chapter 23 Someone Else In Her Heart Chapter 23 Someone Else In Her Heart Chapter 23 Someone Else in Her Heart Aurora nodded fast in excitement, "Yeah..." Sion stared at her for a moment without speaking, then turned and went back to his room without a word. Aurora looked in the direction of his leaving, and her chaotic mind began to work. Then she sat down tamely on the sofa and waited for him toe out of the room, keeping her body unmoved. Not long after, the door of the guest room opened. Aurora staggered to her feet, eager to look at Sion. Sion was wearing his doctor''s overall, and his tall, slender figure stood in the doorway. In themplight, his face was angr, and his dark eyes glinted with a psychedelic glow. And his thin lips bent ambiguously. "Look good?" Aurora ran toward him with two steps at a time, the light in her eyes almost overflowing, "Yes! So handsome!" She rubbed against the doctor''s overall on his chest and said, "I like Doctor Carroll the most!" At that moment he felt his heart startled. With another strange emotion in his eyes, Sion asked in a low voice, "You just said, who do you like?" "Doctor Carroll in uniform..." Cutting her short, Sion tightened his grip on her arm involuntarily and asked, "Will you still like me if I don''t wear my uniform?" Aurora was so drunk that she had to mentally read over his question. If he didn''t wear his uniform... How could she not like him? At the time she fell in love with him, Sion wasn''t wearing a uniform. But then he wore this doctor''s overall for most of the day so that his uniform became more and more attractive in her eyes. Or more urately, she would like him no matter what appearance he had. "..." Aurora''s lips moved silently, but finally, the words didn''te out. It was been a long night, and she was so dizzy that she fell asleep the next second. After waiting for her answer for a long while, Sion looked down and saw she fall asleep leaning against him. "You bad girl..." He gave himself a self-deprecating chuckle, wondering why he should have listened to the ravings of a drunk person. Then he carried Aurora into her room. Her sleep was restless, and her face still flushed. Seeing she frowning lightly as if in difort, Sion used a drenched towel to wipe her face. Aurora fitfully grunted ufortably. "So restless." He stared at Aurora''s sleeping face, almost believing what she just said for a moment. She said she liked him in uniform, but he knew that she didn''t like him at all. Sion knew that there was someone else in her heart, whom he had never met but also couldn''t rece. The next morning, Aurora was woken by an rm clock with a splitting headache. Grimacing, she fumbled for her phone to turn off the rm and, after a long rest, sat up in a daze. She thought she had to get up for work even if she was hungover. Wait? All she remembered now was only going to the bar with her colleaguesst night. How did she get home after that? She had no memory of it. Aurora rubbed her eyes and realized that she had changed her nightgown. Something was wrong because she was never rational when she was drunk. She suddenly froze up, doubting that Sion helped her change her nightgown. At the thought of it, she blushed. She was trying to recall everything but failed. When she came out of her room after a long time of washing, to her surprise, she found Sion still at home. Not just that, he had made breakfast for the first time, and now was sitting at the table eating at a leisurely pace. He looked up and nced at Aurora, then said calmly, "Come to breakfast." Looking at the dishesid on the table, Aurora went to sit down and took a sip of milk. She peeked at the meticulous man sitting across from her, then she suddenly remembered something. A picture shed through her mind. Last night, she went out of her way to hit on Sion in uniform. And she asked to kiss him and hug him, which made her feel hard to look at him directly now. "Cough! Cough..." Aurora choked in shock at her sudden recollection of these images. Sion uplifted his eyelids and gave her a look that sent her on the verge of a heart attack. Aurora hurriedly lowered her head. She believed it was Sion who put her in the nightgown. Did they have sex? That thought almost killed Aurora. She was not a drinker as she would easily pass out when she got drunk. Nobody could have predicted that she would run into Sion when she was drunk. What bad luck. Aurora finally calmed down and reached for a piece of tissue. She observed Sion''s expression and tried to ask, "Last night, ... Did we have anything unpleasant?" Eating with grace, Sion raised his eyes at her words, and the corners of his mouth went up in a half- smile, "You don''t remember?" Aurora''s heart sank at his words. Did she have sex with Sion? But if so, it didn''t feel right to her. She remembered the novels saying that the first time a girl had sex, her vagina would hurt her so much that she even couldn''t get out of bed. But she felt nothing now. Besides, she was asking about something unpleasant while she somehow thought having sex should be a pleasant thing, maybe. Aurora dug her hands into that piece of tissue, her mind racing. She wondered if she should ask Sion directly and figure out what happenedst night. But she couldn''t ask him anything embarrassing like this. Before she could figure it out, she heard Sion''s t voice, "Don''t worry, I wouldn''t have any bad thoughts with a drunk kid." When Aurora was in a daze, he had gone out with his coat. It was not until the sound of the door closing that she came to her senses. Her heart seemed to sink deeper and deeper with this loud noise. He wouldn''t have any bad thoughts. She wondered whether he wouldn''t do that because she was drunk, or because she was Aurora. Aurora didn''t want to dwell on it. Or rather, she always knew his answer. Aurora sat at the table imaging for a while and nearly arrivedte at work. As soon as she entered the office, Alex approached her gantly with a carton of hot milk and asked, "Are you okay? Have a headache? I thought you would be absent today." Smiling, Aurora took over his milk, "I''m okay, thank you, Alex." Seemingly thinking of something, he talked to her like he didn''t care, "Where did you go yesterday? I came out of the bathroom, and you were gone." Aurora felt a kind of guilt on hearing his question because she couldn''t remember how she had gone homest night. She realized that Alex wasn''t the person who had sent her home. "I had an emergency, but forgot to tell you guys before I left the bar." "That''s all right." Nodding, Alex joked, "It''s good to see you''re all right. I called youst night but you didn''t answer. I was scared that you had been taken away by some strange guy."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 24 Need Surgery ASAP! Chapter 24 Need Surgery ASAP! Chapter 24 Need Surgery ASAP! Suddenly, Aurora remembered the scenest night when Sion had been forced to put on his doctor''s overalls and teased by her. "Aurora?" Alex held out his hand and waved it in front of her eyes, "What are you thinking about so intently?" "... Ah?" Aurora realized she was staring nkly into space, and then she smiled shyly, "Nothing. Sorry, Alex, I should have told you that. Sorry to have worried you." "Alex, go back and work. We can have lunch togetherter." Unexpectedly, he put on a serious expression and said, "But, there''s something I want to tell you..." "Something?" Looking at her face, Alex spoke as earnestly as if he were making up his mind, "Aurora, I like you. Can you be my girlfriend?" Now Aurora waspletely stunned. Never did she think Alex would have dered his love for her right at the office in the early morning. "Em... Sorry, Alex, I''m not looking for a rtionship right now." After all, she had been married although she was about to get divorced. She knew Alex was a nice guy, but there was nothing between him and her. All the time, she had just seen him as a nice senior, just like her brother. Hearing Aurora said this, a hurt look shed across Alex''s face. But he didn''t give up and looked at her, asking, "Before you say no... Anyway, you don''t have a boyfriend, do you?" Opening her mouth but didn''t say anything. Aurora had no idea how to respond to him. She did not have a boyfriend but she had a husband who was divorcing her. Alex assumed that she had acquiesced since she remained silent. So, with confidence reappearing on his face, he said firmly, "As long as you don''t have a boyfriend, I''ll keep paying you attention until you say yes. I hope you can give me a chance." "..." Aurora was lost for words. Looking at his earnest face, she only felt embarrassed at that moment. At this point, she was saved from this embarrassing situation by the sudden ring of her mobile phone. Pulling out the phone and giving a nce, Aurora felt relieved. And she felt like kissing Elle Ford on the other end of the phone right now. "Sorry Alex, my friend called me urgently... I have to get a phone call." Smiling apologetically at him, Aurora left her station to get on the phone and whispered, "Elle, you just saved my life!" Elle paused for a second, then said in a tearful voice, "Aurora, you have to save me!" "Speak slowly. What happened?" Elle had just cried, which sounded obvious. Her voice sounded slightly hoarse. "My dad... my dad is sick. He has a tumour in his head. ... The doctor said it''d be better to have an operation as soon as possible!" Elle stuttered. "How suddenly!" Aurora was taken aback. "Which hospital is your father in? When is his operation?" "We''re at the Second Downtown Hospital... The operation isn''t scheduled yet, the soonest we can have my dad''s operation here would be three months from now. The doctor said if we can pull some strings, my dad should be transferred to Halberk Central Hospital. I''m preparing the documents for transferring and I''ll be there afternoon. Aurora... Can you talk to Sion and ask him for a favour?" Elle thought of Sion because he was the top neurologist at Halberk Central Hospital. "OK, don''t worry. I''ll let him know now." Without a second thought, Aurora agreed to her request. Then she consoled Elle, "Make yourself easy, your dad gonna be all right. You''d better take a rest now and wait for me." "OK..." When she heard what Aurora said, Elle couldn''t help crying again and said, "Thank you, Aurora." "Don''t say thank you, you''re my best friend." She gave Elle a few more words offort before hanging up. Then she tried to dial Sion''s number, but her fingers lingered. Seriously, she didn''t want to trouble him. But now she was dealing with a matter of life and death, she should do the right thing. Quickly deciding, she finally called Sion, and then she waited a little nervously for his voice. "Hello," his maic, calm voice came from the phone, "Is there anything?" "Are you busy?" "No." "Well..." Taking a deep breath, Aurora said at one fling, "Elle''s father is sick, having a tumour in his head. He''ll be transferred to your hospital this afternoon and wants to have his operation here. So could you do me a favour and perform his operation?" Silent for a while, Sion''s voice sounded cold, "How? I''m booked for the second half of the year." Aurora was suddenly speechless. She had no idea that he was so popr as a neurologist. Well, if his surgery was easy to schedule, Elle wouldn''t have thought to bother her. But she insisted, "Can you... can you make an exception?" "Make an exception? For you?" He had always been principled, and he thought all his patients were equal. So there was no reason that his wife could get one more chance than others. As soon as Aurora heard his words, immediately, her heart felt cold, and her cheeks burned at the same time. Sion was right. Who did she think she was? She was nobody to him. "... Sorry to disturb you." Finishing her words, Aurora hung up quickly. Clenching his mobile phone, Sion could feel her disappointment and his face quickly changed. "Sion?" Nevaeh came just in time to hear Sion finish hisst word on the phone, so she waited at the door until he hung up before she went into the room. "You look not good, who phoned you just now?" Shaking his head, Sion didn''t answer. Nevaeh went straight to his desk and said, "I just checked the O. R. schedule, and you don''t have an operation the morning after tomorrow, right? I''m going to buy some furniture, would you like to go with me?" She had just returned to the city and needed a lot of necessities at home, which she had been meaning to buy. And she thought going shopping together would be just the way to get closer to Sion. Staring at theputer screen, Sion clicked on the file which recorded the registration of the hospital transfer. Looking at the screen a bit, he sighed under his breath, "Sorry, I have to add an operation the morning after tomorrow, so I won''t have time for you." Nevaeh was sort of surprised, and then she grinned and joked, "Who''s so important that you can break your rule for him?" After all, Sion was known for his principles around the hospital. So many people had bribed him over the years to help with their surgeries, but he had never said yes to them. Indescribable emotions were hidden in his dark eyes. Sion said, "Well, I owe that guy a favour, I think." Aurora had hardly asked for his help, and now he couldn''t bear to refuse her when she asked. Hearing that, Nevaeh nodded thoughtfully. But she couldn''t imagine that a man like him would owe anybody a favour. ... In the evening, Aurora worked overtime until nine o''clock. From N?velDrama.Org. She held her mobile phone hesitantly, not knowing what to tell Elle. But then her phone rang. Unfortunately, it was Elle. "Hello?" nning to apologize to Elle, Aurora said in a thin and tired voice, "Elle, I just got off work." "Aurora, my dad had a thorough physical examination as soon as he was transferred to Halberk Central Hospital this afternoon, and the result indicated that his operation is possible. So he''ll have the operation the morning after tomorrow!" Aurora froze for a second and said, "How could it be so fast?" Chapter 25 Is This The Thanks I Get? Chapter 25 Is This The Thanks I Get? Chapter 25 Is This the Thanks I get? Elle sighed with relief, "You''re brilliant, dear Aurora! Dr Carroll especially changed his schedule and took us to all the examinations today. Aurora, you''re an angel! Without you, my father couldn''t make the surgery appointment so soon!" Aurora found it unbelievable and said, "That''s... really awesome!" She was confused, wondering if Sion had added an extra surgery temporarily. But the fact was that he''d turned her down earlier. "Are you alone in the hospital now?" Aurora packed her bag on the desk with the phone between her shoulder and ear, "I''ll go stay with you. See you soon." Aurora took a taxi to the hospital. Elle came out to pick her up. "Hey, there. How''s your father doing?" "He''s fine." Elle looked much more rxed, "He''s quite optimistic." "But seriously, it scared the shit out of me!" She sighed and continued, "Fortunately, you helped make the appointment with Sion. Otherwise, I don''t know what I should do with it." "d your father is all right." Aurora couldn''t understand why Sion changed his mind since he had taken a stand and refused to help. She told Elle the truth. Elle heard it and eximed, "Look! He took your words seriously and helped us. Doesn''t it mean that This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. you mean a lot to him?" Aurora was kind of stunned and said nothing else. "Anyway, I think, telling from what he did this time, Sion is quite a reliable man. Well, you two are still married. Why not give it another shot and see if it works ." Aurora listened and couldn''t tell how she was feeling. Give it another shot. But they''d tried for years! What if she fell for him and couldn''t stop loving him if she kept trying? Two dayster, the surgery of Jacob Ford, Elle''s father, was a sess. He was transferred to the intensive care unit. Sion stayed in the hospital during this period. Aurora remembered how indifferent Sion was to her the other day and didn''t feel like calling him again. In the evening, she brought Elle dinner. She''d bought more servings on purpose, thinking that she should buy Sion dinner and thank him face to face. She finished dinner with Elle in the ward and got nervous when was about to see Sion. When she was walking out of the ward with the lunchbox, she nearly ran into someone. "Aurora?" Nevaeh looked at her with confusion, "What are you doing here? Are you ill?" Aurora realized it and shook her head, "Nope. My best friend''s father had surgery. I just came over to keep herpany." "Oh, OK. Take care." Nevaeh said and casually peeked into the ward behind her. On the tag, she saw the attending doctor was Sion Carroll. She narrowed her eyes but said nothing. What a coincidence. Nevaeh still remembered Aurora knew the decoration style of Sion''s home very well when they were in the cafe the other day. And Sion broke his rules to perform an extra surgery for the father of Aurora''s bestie. What was the rtionship between Sion and Aurora? She couldn''t help thinking more. Aurora sighed with relief and was to leave, but Nevaeh nced at the lunchbox and added softly, "You like this restaurant? What a coincidence! Sion told me he was hungry and asked me to get him something to eat. I was thinking of ordering food from this restaurant." Hearing it, Aurora held the meal bag more tightly, "Well, you need to catch up. It''ste." She mocked herself for having taken it for granted. Of course, Sion would not need her to bring any dinner for him. So, it seemed the dustbin was the right ce for the dinner she''d bought for Sion. Aurora returned to the ward after Nevaeh left. On the first night of the surgery, she wanted to stay and helped Elle. It was strangely quiet in the hospital, but Aurora didn''t feel like sleeping at all. She went down the hallway and went out to the balcony. Stars scattered around the sky. Breeze touched her face softly. She felt kind of rxed. Suddenly, she thought of something and took out the phone to send a thank-you message to Sion. She typed it and deleted it over and over again, and didn''t send it out in the end. On the other end of the balcony, Sion saw Aurora enjoying the breeze from afar. He pulled a long face andined to himself how she could be such a heartlessly ungrateful woman-he''d done her a big favour. But she didn''t do anything or said a word to thank him in the past two days. Sion went over to her slowly and said deeply, "Don''t you feel cold?" Aurora was shocked because she didn''t notice that someone was else there. She shuddered with fear and nearly dropped her phone. Looking back hastily, she found it was Sion, who hade so close to her. Aurora swallowed a little and lowered her head embarrassedly, "Not really." "I did you a favour. Don''t you think you should thank me?" Sion sounded unhappy and indifferent. Aurora realized she was still working on the text message. Then she looked up and asked, "How do you want me to thank you?" Sion put on a straight face and said, "I haven''t had dinner yet." Saying, he unconsciously covered his stomach with his hand, feeling his stomach pain. "What? You didn''t have dinner?" Aurora frowned surprisingly. Didn''t Nevaeh say she was going to buy him dinner? Howe... Sion nced at her coldly and signalled that she should get him dinner right away. "OK. Wait here! I''ll be right back." Aurora turned around and ran back to the ward. Very soon, she returned to the balcony with a lunchbox, and gave it to Sion, "Here! Your dinner." Sion asked confusingly, "Are you gonna make me eat the leftovers?" "For God''s sake, no!" Aurora shook her head, "I bought it for you in the first ce, but it went cold. I just microwaved it." Fortunately, she didn''t throw it into the dustbin. "So, this is the thanks I get?" Sion said and began eating elegantly. Meanwhile, he kept glimpsing at Aurora from time to time, which made her think she was an ungrateful one. Aurora pouted, wondering how she should thank him appropriately. She gave it a second thought and suddenly ttered him with a smile, "You''re brilliant, Dr Carroll! I appreciate your help, and I admire you very much! How do you be such a good surgeon? You''re so young!" Saying it, she burst outughing. Sion was amused by her and smiled lightly. All at once, things seemed to work out. Suddenly, Aurora wanted to know why Sion decided to go to medical school since his father wished he could take over Carroll Group and he had what it took to be a sessful businessman. Thinking of it, Aurora asked, "What made you decide to be a surgeon?" Sion looked at her for a while, then turned to look at the starry sky and said slowly, "Someone once told me that I could save thousands of people''s lives with my hands." He believed it was her wish, so he wanted to make it happen. Chapter 26 “I’m Married” Chapter 26 Im Married Chapter 26 Im Married Hearing this, Aurora lowered her eyes slowly and murmured to herself quietly, "Nevaeh chose to be a surgeon. Maybe that''s why." She didn''t know whether Sion didn''t hear her or just didn''t want to answer it. They stared into the night sky quietly and fell silent with each other. Aurora kept visiting Elle and her father in the hospital almost every day since then. Jacob''s surgery was sessful. He''d been transferred to a general ward, but still had to stay longer for further observation. It was Saturday. After breakfast, Aurora took a taxi to the hospital. She went into the ward and said with a smile, "Good morning, Jacob. You look great today." Jacob put on a kind smile and said, "Good morning, Aurora. Yeah. Maybe I can leave the hospital very soon. Thanks foring over and helping us these days. I appreciate it." Then he narrowed his eyes and asked, "Aurora, are you about the same age as Elle?" "Yep." They were born in the same year, and she was only three months older than Elle. Jacob nodded and said, "Good..." Someone knocked at the door and interrupted him. Afterwards, Sion came in with two young nurses. He looked as calm and cool as usual and didn''t pay any attention to Aurora. He just took over the ward-round records, which were handed over by a nurse, and began reading them. By contrast, Aurora was a little timid and dared not look him in the eyes. Elle looked at them and smiled, "Dr Carroll, when can my father go home?" Sion said with a straight face, "How about his blood pressure and blood fat over these two days?" "Good." "Dizzy?" Elle wasn''t sure of it. Then she turned to Jacob, "Dad, do you feel dizzy?" Jacob thought about it and said, "Sometimes. But not too seriously." "Keep paying attention to the blood pressure. Get one more brain scan. If no intracranial haemorrhage is found, your father can go home in three days." "That''s great." Elle was excited, as she''d been bored to death in the hospital, "Thank you, Dr Carroll." Sion was a very good surgeon. It was a pity that they got married secretly. Or, she should have bragged to her father that his attending doctor was Aurora''s husband. Sion nodded slightly. He took the nurses to one side, pointed at the ward-round records and told them the matters needing attention. Jacob saw Sion was done checking on him and went back to where they were. He turned to Aurora and said, "Aurora, I have a niece. He''s a handsome smart guy and two years older than you. Surely, he''s a promising young man. Look. Would you like to be introduced to him?" Aurora didn''t expect that and got speechless all of a sudden. She hummed and hawed for a while and didn''t know what she should say. Suddenly, she heard the young nurse''s confusing voice, "Dr Carroll, what''s wrong? Why did you stop talking?" "... Nothing." Elle paid a quick glimpse to Sion and couldn''t be more embarrassed. What was wrong with her father today? Why did he suddenly think of being a matchmaker? It was a bad time. Aurora''s husband was standing right in the room. Elle frowned and said, "Dad, what made you think of my cousin suddenly?" Jacob nced at her and said, "What''s the problem? Aurora is a good girl and she''s your best friend. Don''t you think it''s good that she marries your cousin?" Elle was at a loss for words. She nced at Aurora helplessly, as if she was telling her that she couldn''t help. Aurora felt her heartbeat speeding up and a creepy line of sight targeting her back. She then forced a smile and rejected it politely, "It''s very kind of you, Jacob. But I''m too busy to see anyone now." "Oh, OK... " Jacob sighed and found it was a pity. Suddenly, he was attracted by Sion and praised, "Well, Dr Carroll is better in every way." Sion heard it and raised his eyes to look at him, who was lying in bed. "Mr Ford, you''re really high in spirit," Sion said in a calm voice. "Yep. I think so." Jacob didn''t get between the lines and asked, "Dr Carroll, you''re a very capable young This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. man, a pleasing looker. Are you unmarried? If yes, what do you think of my daughter?" Pff! Elle, who was drinking water aside, heard it and spitted it all out on Aurora. Aurora was lost for words again. She gave Aurora the tissue paper to clean up and smiled at her tteringly. Meanwhile, sheined secretly to herself that her father was no doubt a terrible matchmaker. Aurora thought Sion would be above answering questions like that. To her surprise, he spoke the next second, "Sorry, Mr Ford. I''m married." Aurora was shocked by his words and got nervous. Looking around unconsciously, fortunately, she found the two young nurses had left the ward. She sighed with relief and thought Sion was a closed book to her. They''d been secretly married for three years but they were getting a divorce very soon. Why did he suddenly tell others that he was married? Sion glimpsed at Aurora calmly. He looked indifferent again when he saw that guilty look on her face. Jacob didn''t notice the thing between them but just murmured pitifully, "Oh, you''re married. What a pity!" Sion squeezed out a smile, which was his way to say goodbye. He put the pen back into his front pocket, turned around and went past Aurora indifferently. Suddenly, he paused his steps and said without looking back, "The patient must have a good rest. The visitor shouldn''t stay too long." Aurora watched him leave and was confused. Did he just take it out on her? Come on! Chapter 27 He Won’t Come Home Tonight Chapter 27 He Wont Come Home Tonight Chapter 27 He wonte home tonight The next morning, Aurora sent the ready-to-wear clothes to Nevaeh in the hospital. In the consulting room, Nevaeh looked at the clothes, which were the same as that in the design drawings shown by Aurora before. And the fabric felt good. She texted Aurora, "Thanks a lot, Aurora. I love the clothes! Thanks for your effort." After that, she made a transfer to Aurora, which was more than the bnce of the order. Very soon, she got Aurora''s refund with the following words, "You''re wee. It''s my job. I don''t charge extra money." Nevaeh read the message and put on a straight face. She didn''t insist but stared at the clothes on the back of the chair. After a short while of thinking, she bit her lips and decided to call Sion. "Hello?" "Hi, Sion. You got a minute?" Sion put down the case file and said, "Yeah. What''s up?" "I''ve received the clothes Aurora designed for me. Can youe over and take a look? She said she could do the alternation if necessary." Sion tapped on the desk lightly with a pen in hand and thought about it before saying, "OK." Nevaeh was in one of the new suits when he came over-it was a khaki business attire, which looked special with Aurora''s unconventional design elements on it. "What do you think? Do I look good in it?" Nevaeh walked back and forth a little, looking forward to his answer. "Yeah. Nice!" Sion nodded. He always knew Aurora was the ace in her field, but this was the first time he''d seen her work so closely. "I think so." Nevaeh smiled confidently and picked up another dress, "I''ll try this one on." Saying it, she went into the inner room with the dress. "Ah!..." Nevaeh screamed out loud. Sion went over and knocked at the door, "Nevaeh, are you OK?" "Yeah... One minute." Soon enough, Nevaeh came out in a ck dress, which didn''t look dull and normal at all, with a unique design and zippers on both sleeves. But, one of the sleeves was unzipped, and a blood stain could be seen on her fair arm. "What happened?" Sion frowned a little and took the Betadine out of the cab. "I was scratched by the zipper..." The zipper was hidden. She didn''t see it and put her arm straight into the sleeve, and that made her skin scratched by the sharp metal. Sion sipped the cotton swab with Betadine and cleaned the wound for her carefully. Nevaeh couldn''t help to stare at him and took a picture of his side face shyly. "Keep out of water. Wear something simple." Sion advised simply and put the medicine back into the cab. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "It''s a good design. I should have been more careful." She was telling the truth. If she had zippered up beforehand, she wouldn''t have been scratched. She was in a hurry just now. "Mm." Sion nodded and said, "Take care. I gotta get back to work." Nevaeh watched him leave and couldn''t help smiling. Then she lowered her head to look at the photo which she had taken secretly. She thought it over and posted it on her Instagram page. Arriving home early, Aurora felt much better after she finished Nevaeh''s order and sent her the clothes. She checked the time and guessed Sion wouldn''te home tonight. Well, it didn''t matter. She''d been used to being alone at night. As usual, she opened the fridge and found some ingredients which she''d bought the day before. Out of her expectation, Sion was back when she was about to make herself a simple dinner. "Why do youe back early today?" Aurora leaned out of the kitchen and nced at the noodles in the pot. She didn''t make his dinner. But Sion was looking at her, poker-faced. Finally, he asked, "Why did you do that design on Nevaeh''s dress?" Chapter 28 Terrible Memory Chapter 28 Terrible Memory Chapter 28 Terrible Memory Aurora stopped cooking and turned around confusingly, "What''s wrong?" Sion strode over, turned off the gas and looked at her indifferently, "Nevaeh''s arm was scratched by the zipper in the sleeve of the dress." "How?" Aurora frowned and exined, "Zippers in that ce are verymon. The zippers are round on the ends, and they''re tiny and smooth..." "I saw her wound." Sion interrupted, "She''s been scratched." Aurora pursed her lips and still found it hard to believe, "It had nothing to do with the design. Or the factory didn''t polish the zippers well..." "Don''t take the job unless it can be well done." Sion frowned and went out of the kitchen. Aurora looked at him unbelievably. Did it turn out to be her fault? For God''s sake, she didn''t want this job in the first ce. She didn''t want to design clothes for Nevaeh. Didn''t he make her take the job? Howe she was the one to me when Nevaeh was slightly injured? She took off the apron and snorted, "Fine! I''m a terrible designer. I suck at my job. But whoever made me take the job should also take the me, right?" Aurora was being sarcastic. Sion didn''t expect that and pulled a long face, "What do you mean?" "Don''t you think so?" Aurora was pissed and stared at him fearlessly, "I did a poor job. Then why didn''t you stop her from bothering me? Why must you make me agree to design the clothes for her!" Observing his impatient expression, Aurora didn''t bother to argue with him any more and turned to run out of the door. Bang! She mmed the door shut and stormed out. The room was quiet again. Sion looked at the noodles on the te and put on a gloomy face. Aurora left the apartment and wandered around the alleyway. Sion didn''te for her. She wrapped herself tight with her jacket. The wind at night was a little chilly. After wandering for a while, she began to scroll on social media. Then, she saw a post that made her upset. With the sound of trudging footsteps, she focused on the picture posted by Nevaeh two hours ago. Thement read, "My arm is slightly injured. It''s a little bleeding, and Dr Carroll was very concerned and cleaned the wound for me. Doesn''t it look like I''m having surgery? LOL.", followed by two emojis which were a flushed face and a Face with tears of joy respectively. In the end, she''d illustrated a photo of Sion''s perfect side face, in which he looked concentrated and worried as if he was caring about his loved one who was injured. Suddenly, Aurora slouched her hands. She somehow felt like she was a silly clown and wondered what on earth she was still looking forward to. Time flew. It''d been three days since she quarrelled with Sion. To her, it was like ages. And she hadn''t seen Sion again since that day. Feeling listless and distracted, Aurora nced at the calendar on the desk and was suddenly in shock. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Tomorrow was the 20th. All at once, those terrible memories crossed her mind again. She leaned back in tears and lost herself in the memory. Three years ago today, it was pouring in Lower Hopton. Her father Toby Robertson, Sion''s teacher, went to a lecture in Swanford (a city). He called her right after the lecture was over, "Aurora, sweetheart. Daddy will make it back in time and celebrate your birthday tomorrow." Aurora looked at the heavy rain out of the window and found the thunder and lightning quite scary, then said in a spoiled tone, "OK. Daddy. If you eat your words, I''ll be mad at you." "OK! I promise. Would you like to talk to Sion? He wishes you a happy birthday." Aurora was a little shy, "Daddy! I gotta go. Be safe!" Toby was a professor at the medical school, and Sion used to be his most excellent student. He travelled to Swanford for business and he''d taken Sion with him. However, on their way back, they had a car ident on that rainy night because of fatigue from driving. The driver and Sion were injured, but her father had lost his life in the ident. Aurora thought it might be God''s punishment for her. Why must she celebrate her birthday? Her father wouldn''t have had a car ident if she hadn''t been so spoiled. Aurora hadn''t celebrated her birthday again since then. To her, her birthday was her father''s death day. And she could never forgive herself for she thought she was the murderer. Aurora stared at the ceiling and wondered what life would be like if her father hadn''t had that car ident. The clock was ticking. Aurora was caught in the memory until a sound of the tone brought her back to earth. She wiped her tears and checked the message. It was from Sion, reading, "Got emergency tonight. Won''t be home. See you in the cemetery tomorrow. Same time." Chapter 29 I’ll Find Him For You Chapter 29 Ill Find Him For You Chapter 29 Ill Find Him for You Sion texted her and went into the operating room. This surgery wouldst long till the middle of the night. And he was going to take a nap in the office after the job. Grabbing the phone, Aurora decided not to text him back. She couldn''t find fault with him on this point. He''d never forgotten her father''s death day. Every year on this day, he would go to the cemetery with her and mourn her father without being asked, and he would have got everything ready. But they had fallen out. How could she count on him again? Anyway, she must learn to deal with it alone. Sion''s operationsted till five in the morning. Nevaeh went in to assist him. "It''s dawn. Would you like to join me for breakfast?" Nevaeh went out of the operating room with him, shoulder to shoulder. It was a long night. But she was high in spirit when looking at Sion. "I''m afraid not." Sion rubbed his neck a little and looked very tired and sleepy, "Today is Professor Robertson''s death anniversary." He was supposed to mourn him in the cemetery no matter who he was to him. "Oh, I see." Nevaeh nodded and asked, "Can I go with you?" Nevaeh said again before Sion could say anything in reply, "I wasn''t there in the final hours of his life and I didn''t attend his funeral either. God. I feel so guilty. Anyhow, I should go mourn him. " Sion paused his steps to nce at her, then said, "OK."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He returned to his office and checked his phone again and again. Aurora didn''t text him back. He tried calling her but remembered she was still sleeping at this hour. But, no matter what, she wouldn''t forget her father''s death anniversary. Well, Aurora did remember it. But she just didn''t want to go with Sion. She got up early in the morning and went to the cemetery alone, trying to be the first one to mourn her father this year. The green nts on the roadsides were covered in dew, which had wet her clothes when she passed. Aurora looked up towards the cemetery and went absentminded. After a while, she began walking up the steps. Every time she came here, she walked up from the foot of the mountain. Meanwhile, a ck luxury car stopped at the entrance of the cemetery. A tall man got out of the car, and he looked extremely serious in a tailor-made, ck suit. His assistant gave a bunch of begonia flowers to Albie Doyle and asked, "Mr Doyle, do you want me to go with you?" Albie looked at the begonia flowers gloomily and said, "No. Just wait here." Then he strode over into the cemetery and found Toby''s gravestone quickly. In the photo, Toby was wearing a very kind smile, looking like he was still alive. "I''m back. How are you?" Albie put the bouquet of begonias in front of his tomb, stared at his photo and looked sad. "It took long for me toe back. You must be very disappointed, right?" "But I won''t run again. I''ll face it. I''ll... I''ll find Aurora." Albie spoke on and off but left without staying for too long. He went over to his car. Aurora had just turned when the driver closed the door for him. So, they didn''t see each other. Aurora saw a bouquet in front of her father''s gravestone and wondered who had brought it here. She came closer and was stunned. Looking at the begonias, she couldn''t stop trembling. Begonias? Why the begonias? Even Sion didn''t know what begonias meant to them. There were only two people in this world who knew a secret of begonias, Aurora and the man, whom her father had brought home in the season when begonias were in blossom. Was he back? Thinking of it, she turned back and looked around. It was dawn. She could only see a ck car driving away slowly. Through the window, she seemed to see someone she knew. Before Aurora realized what to do, she had run up in the direction where the car left immediately. No! She just couldn''t let him leave like that! Meanwhile, Sion and Nevaeh came from the other side and suddenly heard someone running fast. Sion raised his head and happened to see Aurora''s anxious face, looking like she was running after someone. Not looking where she was going, Aurora was thinking of catching up and stopping Albie from leaving. He finally showed up. She couldn''t let him disappear again. identally, she ran into two people and they turned out to be Nevaeh and Sion. Both of them were in ck suits, which made them a cute couple. The bouquet was something like a decoration for them. But Aurora wasn''t in the mood of caring. She went past them and kept running. The car was nearly out of sight. Sion seized her by the arm, "Where are you going?" "Don''t stand in my way!" Aurora looked into the distance and struggled to shake Sion''s hand off, "Let go!... I saw him! I saw him!" He would be gone if she didn''t catch up. Sion heard that and frowned, "Who did you see?" Aurora knocked his hand off and tried to leave. But Sion stood in her way and blocked her. "Can you just stand out of my way? Where am I supposed to find him if he''s gone?" "I''ll find him for you." Sion still grabbed her hand with concern, "Tell me who you''ve seen?" Nevaeh cut in abruptly, "Aurora. Who are you looking for? We can help." She was curious. Aurora stared towards the gate of the cemetery and thought it was a waste of time talking to them. So she struggled to get rid of Sion and shouted, "Let go of me! He''s back! I can''t let him leave like that!" Sion was frozen and suddenly realized who she was talking about-the man she had been obsessing about was finally back. Chapter 30 He Must Be Out Of His Mind Chapter 30 He Must Be Out Of His Mind Chapter 30 He Must Be out of His Mind Sion kept grabbing Aurora''s wrist, even more tightly, and he had a hunch that Aurora would leave with that guy if she found him today. Aurora was mad and anxious, and yelled, "Damn it! Sion, just let go of me!" Nevaeh, who was standing besides them, looked at them out of curiosity, "You two..." She was upset, but couldn''t stop guessing who they were to each other, All those doubts crossed her mind again. She could almost be sure there must be a deeper rtionship between them. Aurora nced at her, not feeling like exin anything. Then, she pushed Sion backward abruptly and ran towards the gate without looking back. Sion frowned and tried catching up with her. But Nevaeh grabbed his hand and said softly, "Now that we''re here, why don''t we just pay out respects to Professor Robertson first?" Sion stood still, then she added, "I came to mourn Professor Robertson with you for the first time. And it''s disrespectful if we just leave like this." Sion looked back at her and finally went into the cemetery with her. The ck Cayenne was running on the road. Albie was sitting on the back seat, looking more gloomy. His assistant Cory saw his frowned eyebrows from the rearview mirror and asked with concern, "Mr. Doyle, are you alright?" "Yeah." Albie raised his head and glimpsed deeply at the cemetery from the rearview mirror. Then he rolled up the window, rubbed his forehead a little and closed his eyes. That was why he didn''t see Aurora running out from the cemetery. Aurora saw the car was out of sight when she rushed out, and could only see his car number. She ran and called out his name anxiously, "Albie!" She had lost him. In the end, she stopped where she was and bent down to gasp for breath. A moment to herself, "Albie, is that you?" In the cemetery, Sion took Nevaeh to Toby''s gravestone and saw two bunches of flowers there. He fixed his eyes on the begonias and narrowed his deep eyes a little. Nevaeh didn''t notice it. She looked at Toby''s photo on the gravestone and mourned sentimentally, "Professor Robertson was a good person. It was a terrible ident. Oh, it wasn''t fair..." Sion remained silent, but simply fixed his eyes on somewhere in front of the gravestone, deep in thought. Nevaeh looked at his perfect side face and didn''t know how to ask him the questions like, "What''s your rtionship with Aurora?" "You used to be Professor Robertson''s favorite student. Now he''s gone. And you should help take care of Aurora." Nevaeh tried getting him to talk but Sion even didn''t look at her. Suddenly he raised his head and said, "I''m busy with something. Gotta run." They drove to the cemetery in their own cars. So, they didn''t have to leave together. Sion had turned and left before Nevaeh realized it. He looked so anxious as if there was some emergency. Nevaeh stood still and watched him leaving. She grabbed the handbag with strength and looked kinda lost and disappointed. Aurora went home like a walking dead and sat down on the couch, down in spirit. Was he back? Where would he go after visiting her father''s grave? And where did hee back from? Aurora had no idea. Finally, she saw him today. Or was she gonna lose contact with him again? Soon enough, Sion unlocked the door and came in the room indifferently. He looked at Aurora, who was sitting on the couch like a soulless flesh, and sulked. "Sion..." Aurora turned around desperately and ran over to grab his arms as if he was herst straw, "Sion, can you do me a favor? Can you help me find him?" "I''ve marked his car number. Check the number and you can find him!" Sion watched Aurora grabbing his arms and couldn''t be more furious! He was gonna start with her. On the contrary, she brought it up first and wanted him to find that guy for her! Huh, that wasn''t gonna happen! He''d never find him for her! Aurora paid no attention to his facial expression. She didn''t hear his answer and kept pushing, "It must be him! Really, he''s back! They look exactly the same! Sion, please help me find him now!" Sion looked down at Aurora and found she was desperate and crying her heart out, looking like she had lost the love of her life. He felt anger surging up within him, closed his eyes, and snorted, "You really want him that much? I wonder what he''s like to make you so obsess about him!" Aurora looked up at him with confusion, then said in anger, "What the hell are you talking about? Are you gonna help me or not?" All she wanted was a little favor from him. She couldn''t turn to anyone else for help. It seemed she could never meet that man again if Sion refused to help her. He''d been away for years. Finally, he was back! If she gave up looking for him, he might disappear abruptly like a dream. Sion pulled a long face, pursed his lips and said nothing. "Just tell me! Are you gonna help me or not?" But Sion still said nothing. Aurora got more and more emotional and kept weeping, "Fine. I''ll find him myself if you don''t wanna help. After all... Hmm..." All at once, Sion held her face and kissed her in the lips. He believed he must be out of his mind! He wasn''t himself whenever he heard Aurora talking about that guy, and he wished he could teach this ungrateful woman a good lesson! "Hmm..." ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Aurora struggled like hell. She kicked him and punched him, and bit him. Finally, she managed to push him away. "Are you out of your mind!" Aurora cursed, wiped her lips and stared at Sion. For the first time, she thought Sion was absolutely unreasonable! What the hell was wrong with him? "What? " Sion stared at her, "Don''t you forget you''re still my wife? Huh?" Aurora looked at him unbelievably. What was it to do with that? She just wanted him to find someone for her. She was in a panic, but Sion was still being so unreasonable! Aurora didn''t feel like talking to him again. She turned and tried to go out. Since Sion refused to help, she would find him on her own. Anyway, she believed she could find him some day! Sion seized her by the wrist and said, "Where are you going now?" "None of your business!" Aurora shouted and tried shaking his hand off, but failed. "So, you care so much about him?" Sion said, looking like a furious beast. Aurora was pissed. She knocked his hand off and blurted out, "Yeah! So what? Why do you care?" Saying it, she snorted to vent out her anger, "You went to the cemetery with Nevaeh without my permission. I didn''t bother to make a fuss over it. Who are you to meddle with my life now?" Chapter 31 Lose Him For Good Chapter 31 Lose Him For Good Chapter 31 Lose Him for Good Probably, this was the biggest fight between Aurora and Sion ever. In fact, Aurora didn''t go find Albie. Where was she supposed to go find him? She just couldn''t wander around the streets aimlessly. It was a long day for her. She was still down in spirit when she got up for work the next day. Sion slept in the hospital again. He had an very important surgery in the morning, and it would be afternoon time when it was done. One of his colleagues stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, "Hey, buddy. Let''s go out for dinner. Anyway, we have to be on duty tonight, don''t we?" Sion raised his eyes to nce at him, "Nah. Sorry. I''m busy with something tonight. By the way, please keep an eye on the patient in bed 301 for me. Thanks!" "Oh really?" His colleague asked out of curiosity, "What! The workaholic Dr. Carroll is gonna skip his shift tonight? That''s new! Just between us. Are you in love?" Sion looked at him, forced a fake smile and said nothing. "OK! OK! Don''t look at me like that!" "Thanks, dude!" Sion said it and returned to his office. Nevaeh came to his office and tried asking him out for dinner right after he left. She waited for a while but didn''t see him. She saw a nurse passing by and asked, "Excuse me. Do you know where Dr. Carroll is?" "He just left. He''s off work." the nurse said. Off work? Nevaeh checked the time and found it was only 4 p. m. Why did he leave work early? Sion drove to a home-made dessert shop and nned to get Aurora a birthday cake. There were different kinds of cakes in the cake cab. He was attracted by one chocte hazelnut cake and pointed at it, "Excuse me. I''m gonna take this one." "Excuse me. Do you still have one more cake of this vor?" Suddenly, a maic female voice came into ears. Sion turned to look at the man unconsciously. The man was in a fine tailor-made suit and wearing an expensive watch. Indeed, the man had the charisma of an elite. The waitress took out the packing box and apologized, "Sorry, sir. We have only one chocte hazelnut cake." Albie raised his eyebrows, turned to Sion and said politely, "Hi. Sorry for the abruptness, but could you let me have this cake? I can pay higher price." Sion said with a smile, "Sorry, but this cake is priceless to me. My life loves this vor only." Albie saw the tenderness on his face and didn''t want to ruin their happiness. Somehow, he also smiled and said, "What a coincidence! So does my girl." It was her birthday. In fact, he''d nned to buy her favorite cake and met her on this special day, and he''d even recited her address for several times. He went to two cake shops but didn''t get the chocte hazelnut cake. Finally, he found this shop, but Sion had taken it first. Sion nodded at him politely and said nothing else. Albie paid another nce to the cake. Unluckily, he had to go to another cake shop to check it out. By then, neither of them knew they were talking about the same girl. As it goes, Karma is a bitch. In T-Shine. "See you, Aurora. Have a nice night!" Aurora looked up and waved to her colleague, "Thanks. Bye!" After the other employees left the office one after another, Aurora checked the time and began packing her stuff slowly. She hated this day of the year., and wished she could skip it! It was her birthday but she didn''t want to celebrate it at all. She went home and suddenly thought she couldn''t waste the time only because she disliked it. She felt like doing something. Aurora stood in the living room and thought for a while. In a whim, she went to the storeroom and found her sketching easel. The weather was nice today. The sunset clouds out of the window looked like burning mes. She was gonna paint it. While she was painting, Aurora couldn''t help thinking of the past. That night three years before was like a nightmare to her. Whenever she recalled it, it took her breath away. She took a deep breath and tried focusing on her painting. Anyway, she''d lost him forever. Her father wouldn''t be back again. Sion came back with the cake and happened to see Aurora sitting by the window with sunlight glowing on her, holding the painting scraper and working attentively on her painting. She had a delicate face and her long hair was down by the ear, which made her look a little idle. Aurora heard him, but didn''t look back. She just paused a little. Sion put the cake on the dinning table, poured a ss of water and went over to the balcony. He simply leaned against the door and watched Aurora quietly. Aurora finished the painting at one fling. Surprisingly, she found Sion was still standing there looking at her, and asked, "What have you been doing here?" In fact, she saw himing over, but thought he''d just take a look and then return to his room. But he looked like he''d been standing there all the time. "Enjoying the view." Aurora looked out to the sky. The sunset clouds were hardly seen. From where he was standing, he couldn''t see the neonmps of the city. What was the view? But he could do whatever he liked. It was ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. none of her business. She said nothing, but cleaned up her painting tools silently. Sion knew she just pretended not to care, and felt really bad. Three years before, he was there in the ident. For some time, he was haunted with the heavy rain and blood. He remembered Aurora was still a freshman back then. And he could never forget her sad face when she saw him in hospital. She''d cried her eyes out and looked utterly numb and indifferent. She told him, "Why did my father die, but you survived?" Sion once thought he should have stopped Professor Robertson. Maybe they would have avoided the ident if they didn''t drive in the heavy rain. But what was point? It just made no difference. The ident did happen and Professor Robertson did die in the ident even if he regretted it and Aurora med him for it. Aurora couldn''t get over it all her life. Neither could he. Chapter 32 Back Then Chapter 32 Back Then Chapter 32 Back Then Aurora finished washing the painting tools and found Sion was still standing still in the living room, deep in thought. "Are you... OK?" They just had a fight the day before, and she didn''t feelfortable to talk with him again. Sion suddenly raised his head and said, "It''s your birthday today." Aurora was down and said, "Forget that. You know I don''t celebrate my birthday." After that, she put the stuff back to the storeroom and didn''t intend to talk with him again. When she came out of the storeroom, she saw him waiting at the door, which had freaked her out, "Hell! What do you want!" "Let''s talk." Clearly, Aurora knew what he was gonna talk about and refused it from the bottom of her heart. She lowered her eyes and said, "No need." Sion knew she''d cowered back and simply dragged her out to the couch. "What are you doing!?" Aurora shook off his hand and said without looking at him, "I have to work tomorrow. I must go to bed now." "You never go to bed so early." Sion exposed her lie and said a little slowly, "Look at you! Professor Robertson didn''t want to see you like this." All at once, Aurora felt deeply wronged and felt like crying. "I''m fine the way I am." "Oh really?" Sion looked at her scared face, "Then why don''t you dare celebrate your birthday?" Aurora pursed her lips without saying a word and dared not look at Sion in the eyes. He had seen her through. How could she get over it? They wouldn''t have driven in the heavy rain that night if she hadn''t asked her father to make it home in time to celebrate her birthday. Sion sighed lightly, "Professor Robertson wouldn''t be happy to see you live with guilt." "Whoever is gone is gone, and there''s nothing we can do to bring them back. But we''re still alive and we should get over it and move on. Your father didn''t want you to live with guilt and pain." Aurora listened to him, buried her face in her hands and wept quietly. Sion had hit the nail on the head, and Aurora had no choice but to face up to it. "But I can''t do it." "I don''t want to be like this. I''ve tried but I just can''t do it." she said dully. "Take your time." "It takes time, but you''ve gotta take the first step, anyway. Your father would be happy and rest in peace if you get over it." Sion said powerfully. Aurora raised her head slowly and said carefully, "Can I do that?" Sion looked at her, felt relieved and confirmed, "Yes, you can do it!" Then he added, "Hold on." He went over to the dinning room quickly, took out the candles and put them in the chocte hazelnut cake. He then lit the candles ad returned to the living room with the cake. All at once, the ceilingmp in the living room was out, and only one wallmp besides the TV was left on. Aurora looked back and saw Sioning up to her with the chocte cake. His face looked extremely tender in the candle light. "Start from celebrating your birthday." he said. Aurora felt things suddenly brightened up, and she was less depressed. The chocte hazelnut cake was like a key to the past. It encouraged her to face up to it and she didn''t cower back again. "Make a wish." Sion sat down next to her and said mildly. Aurora stared at him for a while and then closed her eyes to make a wish. "Let''s blow the candles." Aurora cut the cake and began eating. Suddenly, something crossed her mind. She looked at Sion seriously and said, "Sion, in fact, I didn''t me you. I was just too impulsive. I just blurted out without thinking." Sion stopped eating the cake and looked at her. The soft light shone on her pretty face, and her eyes looked as bright as the twinkling stars. The cream on her lips seemed very sweet and tasty. Sion couldn''t help himself and tied kissing her. Aurora saw him leaning close, and reached out her hand to stop him. "Well... today... Thanks." Aurora took back her hand and dared not look at Sion in his eyes. She was afraid that she would be lost in his charm once she did. "I won''t cower back again. I''ll face up to it. Thanks. You helped me find myself again." She said it and ran back to her room. Sion stared at her back and said with a light smile, "Happy birthday." Aurora had a good sleep that night probably because she''d worked it out. She would definitely have nightmares if it was before. She clocked in and said hi to the colleagues who she''d met. "Good morning, Celyn." "Abigail, nice lip gloss! Love it!" Alex saw her smiling all the way, which had made everything in the office look nicer. Undoubtedly, Aurora was in a good mood, and she worked harder than usual. She was humming a tune and sorting the data when Alex came to her office desk. "Hey, Alex. What''s up?" Alex looked at her smiling face and teased, "I see you''re happy today. And I''ll make you happier." Then he shook the invitation letter in hand, "Good news!" Hearing it, Aurora looked more excited and said with expectation, "What is it?" "The invitation letter of Starry Night Fashion Design Contest. It''s for the new designers in the field. We''ve got two seats. After discussion, you and Leah are chosen to run for the contest." "No kidding?" Aurora took over the invitation letter and couldn''t believe her ears. "No kidding." Alex saw her happy face and smiled along with her, "Good for you! Go home early to pack your stuff. We''ll leave tomorrow." "OK." Aurora read the introduction on the invitation letter, looking excited and worried. This was gonna be the first contest in her career. It wasn''trge-scale, but it was good enough for her to cheer for a while. Alex could tell she was kinda nervous and encouraged, "Don''t worry. You''re good! You''re gonna kill it all!" "Yeah. You''re right!" Aurora nodded to agree, as if she was also cheering for herself, "I must have confidence in myself. I''ll go all out for it!" "Go for it!" Indeed, Alex had a high opinion on her. And, Aurora was absolutely a good designer. "Gotta go. See you at the airport tomorrow morning." ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "OK." Aurora watched him leave and fixed her eyes on the invitation letter again. She started to feel the stress. In the CEO''s office in the top floor, Cory knocked at the door, came in and saw Albie standing by the French window. Albie looked out of the window and had a bird-view of the whole city. The sunlight reflected from the tall buildings and shone dazzlingly. Theke far away was glittering. Cory put down the documents on his desk and held his sses a little. "Mr. Doyle, here are the final list of the new designers topete in the Fashion Design Contest as well as their personal information. Please take a look." Chapter 33 “Sion, Let Go Of Me First!” Chapter 33 Sion, Let Go Of Me First! Chapter 33 Sion, Let Go of Me First! Albie turned around toe to his desk, leaving a long shadow on the floor. He picked up the document and nced at the first page, then closed it again calmly and put it away naturally. "It''s no big deal. Don''t waste my time." Albie went past the desk, sat down on his leather chair and crossed his arms on the desk, "I''ve told you to look into it. Anything now?" Cory thought of it and bowed slightly, "I''ve checked that no one lives in the house now. But it isn''t for sale or rent. Its owner has moved." He paused and added, "And, Mr. Doyle, the number you gave me was out of service years ago." Albie frowned and didn''t know what to say for the time. He went to several cake shopsst night and finally got the chocte hazelnut cake, and it wasn''t toote at night. He''d thought a lot before he returned to the house, like what he was gonna say when they met and where he''d been these years, as well as how he was gonna make her forgive him. But when he arrived there, he found no one in that empty house, where there used to be a big family. The house was covered in darkness, quiet and deste. Albie slipped his fingers into the crack of the ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. iron door and not surprisingly, he found a key. But it had been years and the key was rusted. He unlocked the door and went in. The yard was an abandoned wastnd. The trees and flowers withered and everything in there was lifeless. The key of the house was covered under the mat of the gate. Albie opened the door and turned on the lights in the living room. The furniture were covered with cloth and they were heavily dusted. Clearly, the owner had been away for some time. Albie put down the cake on the tea table. He thought he''d see her when he came back. However, he could see nothing but an empty house. For the time being, he was a little down and lost. A moment "Sorry, the number you dial is out of service. Please try againter..." The phone notification tone was feelingless, which had stung him. Albie came back to earth, rubbed his forehead and said peacefully, "Keep digging." "Yes, Mr Doyle." Cory saw Albie''s unhappy face and added, "I''ve told the doorman to contact with me if he sees the house owner." "OK. Leave now." Cory nodded and turned to leave the office. Albie looked up. His deep and dark eyes were filled with gloominess, anxiety and despair, looking like he was gonna have a outburst any time. "Aurora, where have you been?" he kept thinking. Aurora came home early after work and began packing happily. She''d also given a thought on the climate in Sind. It was very dry and she might need more cream and facial masks. Sion came back from work and saw her unpacked suitcase in the living room. He put on a straight face and strode over without changing his shoes. Besides her clothes, he could also find Aurora''s daily necessities inside. Was she leaving? Sion went back to put on his slippers and couldn''t help thinking of the fact that they were getting a divorce very soon. His eyes were zing with anger and he couldn''t look worse. They were still married. She just couldn''t wait to leave? The door of the master bedroom was open. Sion peered into it and went straight in. Aurora was packing the wash supplies and talking with Elle on speaker. Elle was doing something and making some annoying noise on the other end of the phone, "Well, whom are you gonna live with? Won''t you be scared to live alone?" "Nah. I don''t live alone." Aurora said with a smile, "You know Alex, right? I''ll go with him." There was another colleague. She didn''t tell Elle since she didn''t know her well. The three of them would go together and they were gonna stay in the same hotel. Probably, they wouldn''t live far away from each other. Sion arrived at the door of the restroom, overheard their conversation and looked more furious. Was she moving out and living with that Alex? That was why she couldn''t wait to get a divorce? "Wow!" Elle teased her, "You''ll go with another man! Shouldn''t you tell Dr. Carroll first?" "Sion?" Aurora raised her eyebrows and said, "Why should I? I can do... " Before she could finish her words, Aurora suddenly saw Sion from the mirror, and it had scared the hell out of her. Sion came near her before she realized what had happened, took over the phone and hang up quickly and neatly. Aurora was extremely confused. She didn''t know what she had done to piss him off again. She was about to figure it out. But she looked up, only to see Sion''s angry face. He grabbed Aurora by the shoulders, turned her and pressed her against the cold wall. As a result, she was locked in his arms. They were so close to each other. His masculine and hormone made her heart race. Aurora shrank back a little and couldn''t help to look at the man in front of her. He had perfectly smooth skin. His eyshes were thick and long and his eyes looked so deep and attractive. Once she looked at him in the eyes, she could be lost in his charm. She must stop it! She took her eyes off him and secretly told herself to stay awake. Indeed, he was a dreamboat. But he didn''t belong to her! Sion held up her chin and made her look at his eyes, "You''re moving out, right?" "No..." Aurora was seized by the chin and couldn''t speak smoothly, "Sion, just let go of me first!" "You want to live with that Alex?" Sion''s fingers felt cool but his breath was burning hot. He breathed onto her cheeks, as if he was gonna set her on fire. "What? Who told you that?" She really couldn''t stand him any more. Every time he took it out on her for nothing. Did he really think she was a pushover? Aurora red at him. In Sion''s eyes, it wasn''t a sign of anger or threat. Instead, he thought she was acting cute and flirting with him. She pouted and stared at him with her bright and beautiful eyes. Sion narrowed his eyes, looked furious, and said in a hoarse voice, "What did you mean by saying that? You want to move out without telling me?" At the moment, he was mostly on top of Aurora. In the mirror behind them, he''dpletely had Aurora under him. Aurora was red in the face. She tried pushing him away but couldn''t make it, "I don''t have to tell you everything, right? You don''t tell me..." Her voice went down bit by bit, not because she was guilty, but because Sion hade closer to her. She could touch his nose as long as she looked up. Her heart was beating faster and faster and it seemed to pop out. Sion buried his face in her neck and looked as dangerous as a hunting lion, "Do you forget that you''re still my wife?" Chapter 34 Out Of Sense Chapter 34 Out Of Sense Chapter 34 Out of Sense "You..." Aurora looked up and Sion kissed her in the lips immediately. First, he kissed her softly for a while, then he began using his tongue and went deeper into her throat. He looked at her flushed cheeks and misty eyes, which were poisons to him, and he got more addicted with her. "Sion..." Aurora clutched to his shirt and felt like she was drunk. She closed her eyes naturally and was falling for it. She was out of sense. Things heated up between them and the room was filled with sexual hormone. Sion kissed her softly and then wildly. Aurora kissed him back, which was a big encouragement for him. Anyway, theyy down on the bed, kept kissing passionately and could hear each others'' heavy gasp. Hey on top of her and she stared at him confusingly. Her red and full lips were shiny. "We..." Sion lowered his head and kissed her again before she could say anything more. Aurora couldn''t tell if she couldn''t help it or she was lost in the lust, and she didn''t bother to care. She followed her heart, reached out to hold his neck and kissed him back awkwardly. Sion noticed it and put on a smile. Then he ran his fingers through her hair and began feeling her up softly. Aurora was so nervous that she bit her lips hard, but she didn''t want him to stop. Before Sion could really do something, she suddenly frowned, covered her stomach and shouted, "Ah, it hurts..." "What''s wrong?" Sion raised his head surprisingly. Actually, he didn''t take the third base yet... Aurora couldn''t be more embarrassed and said, "Um... I''m... on my period." They looked at each other, felt kind awkward and didn''t what what to say. The sexual hormone in the room was gone, and they could hear their hearts leaping. Sion realized he''d been out of the line and took a deep breath quietly. He turned over to sit by the bed and pulled up the nket to cover Aurora''s nude shoulders. Aurora crawled into the nket and her face went redder and redder. Oh Jesus! It just couldn''t be more embarrassing! The point was, she didn''t reject him, and she initiated it and tried doing it with him. Oh Lord! Fortunately, they hadn''t done it yet! Aurora was so ashamed that she covered her face with the nket but still couldn''t help to peek at the man who had got off the bed. By then, Sion had put on his shirt again. He was doing up the buttons one by one like a real celibate gentleman. "Well..." Aurora calmed herself a little and said, "Well, I''m not moving out. There will be a fashion design contest for new designers in Sind. Ourpany has got two seats, me and another female designer. Alex will be our team leader." Actually, Aurora thought it was her right to do whatever she wanted and go wherever as she wished, but she still didn''t want Sion to get her wrong, anyway. Sion stopped buttoning his shirt and realized he''d made a mistake. He looked kinda awkward, but was no longer gloomy. He turned around and saw Aurora curling herself up in bed. It didn''t help relieve the pain by covering her stomach and she looked very painful. Sion picked up the clothes and threw them into theundry bag. He found a cozy pajamas from the closet and put it down on the bed, "Get dressed. I''ll make you some ginger soup." Aurora couldn''t help thinking of what had just happened when he mentioned the clothes. At this moment, she was totally naked and it was... Aurora wrapped herself up a little and couldn''t help being flushed again. Sion nced at her and turned to leave the room. He took the ginger and went to the kitchen. Aurora watched him go out of sight, and finally sighed with relief. Damn it! It was so hot and wild! She put on the pajamas quickly, found the tampon from the closet and ran into the bathroom. Sion sliced the ginger into pieces and put them into the soup. The soup was boiling in the pot and steams blew onto his face. He stared at the soup and went absent-minded. What thought of making out with Aurora again. He couldn''t stop thinking of her shy face and awkward kiss... She looked weak and slender, but in fact, she had a perfect body shape and had curves. Suddenly, he was turned on again but he tried hard to hold it back. He swallowed a little and raised his head to m down. He had a perfect chin and looked very dashing in that angel. Aurora came over and happened to see it! "Are... are you done?" Aurora didn''t go in the kitchen. She just stood at the door and looked at him dully. Sion didn''t wear the apron. He just rolled up his sleeves and showed his strong forearms. "Yeah." He poured the soup into the te, swirled it with a spoon, and blew on it. Then he went up to Aurora and said, "It''s hot. be careful not to burn yourself." Aurora took over the soup, lowered her head to smell it and pushed it away with disgust. Gosh! She couldn''t stand the strong smell of ginger! But the menstrual cramps was killing her. Sion looked at her face and frowned, "It helps. Drink it." Aurora glimpsed at him surprisingly. Shouldn''t he just humor her and respect her choice as the sweet boy did in the TV shows? However, Sion didn''t look like he was gonna spoil her. Instead, he stared to warn her. Thus, Aurora just bit the bullet, closed her eyes and drank off the ginger soup at a breath. Sion looked happier, took over the te and returned to the kitchen. When he came out again, he saw Aurora lying on the bed weakly and kept rubbing her tummy carelessly from time to time. Sion wasn''t surprised to see that. Aurora looked like his every time she was on her period. He brought her a ss of hot water and put it on the night table, "The menstrual cramp is killing you. Just cancel tomorrow''s business trip." "No! I can''t!" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "It''s a now-and-never chance! I must seize the chance to prove myself." Aurora shook her head stubbornly and said. "Are you gonna climb there? You can''t even walk now!" Sion looked at her belly and said. "God! Don''t be so mean. I''ll be fine tomorrow." Aurora glimpsed at him and said. Probably, the menstrual cramp would be relieved on the second day. Sion looked at her pale face and sighed helplessly. He knew Aurora inside out, and she wouldn''t give up easily once she''d made up her mind. "Move a little." "What?" Aurora looked up confusingly. Sion raised his chin up a little toward the inner side of the bed, and said again, "Move a little." Sion said it and sat on the bed. Aurora saw it and seemed to get what he meant. Then she moved a little and left him the room. Chapter35 Before Departure Before Departure Before Departure A gust of cold wind swept in as Sion came to bed. He stretched his hands from behind and held Aurora in his arms. Further, his hands covered her tummy and started to rub around it in circles to release her pain, which, however, made Aurora so nervous that she felt her heart fly all the way up to the top of her head. Aurora even felt Sion''s heart pounding violently with hers together. Realizing Aurora was attempting to get out of his arms, Sion didn''t stop but said, "Don''t move, or you might miss your ne tomorrow." Thinking twice, Aurora followed Sion''s words and stayed put. Thus, Sion kept rubbing her tummy with tenderness during the whole night. Leaning in his arms, Aurora fell asleep with warmth around her stomach. In the morning, Aurora woke up in the sunlight. She opened her eyes and took some time to get her mind, and suddenly realized that they spent a night with Sion lying beside her. Aurora got shocked. Leaning in his arms, Aurora didn''t dare to move, but still couldn''t help it and looked up at him. Sion seemed to be still asleep with his eyes closed. Attracted by his long eyshes and a Roman nose, Aurora stretched one of her hands and touched it. "Stop it." Her hand were caught on site. Not for a while, Sion opened his eyes and asked in a low and erotic voice, "Why did you wake up so early?" Aurora snatched her hand away and responded with her face blushing and eyes wandering away, "I... I''m going t catch the ne!" "Do you need me to take you to the airport?" "No... Nope." she hurried to get up, "you are busy. It''s also convenient to take a taxi there." Then, Aurora rushed to the bathroom without waiting for Sion''s response. She called a taxi online after packing up. However, as she was about to go downstairs with her suitcase, Sion dressed neatly and came out of the room. "Why... did you dress like this?" "Go to work." While at the same time, he helped her with a suitcase, "Let''s go downstairs." "..." Only when Aurora got into the taxi was she able to breathe easily. She once thought that Sion would insist and take her to the airport. Also, she couldn''t believe that she had a night when Sion and she slept in the same bed together... Alex and Leah had passed the security check first when she arrived. "Sorry for waiting." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Aurora walked to them with her suitcase. "Never mind, we just arrived. Let me help you." Then Alex was about to take her suitcase, but Aurora stopped and waved her hands, "I can do it, thank you." "All right." Alex nced at Leah, and then they went to board together. "We need to transfer from the airport to get to River Green when arrived." "River Green..." Aurora''s thoughts flew when heard its name, she stopped unconsciously. Noticing the change in her mood, Alex turned around and said, "Yep. Have ever been there?" There was a painful look in her eyes. She nodded, "I have." "River Green was hit by earthquake years ago. My father was one of the members of the medical rescue team at that time, and I was worried about him..." And also, worried about Sion, so she went there alone without telling anyone else. "So you followed your Dad there?" It was a horrible disaster which had even been reported for a long time. Looking at Aurora, Alex said, "Brave girl." Aurora smiled with no words. She was so excited when being informed that they chose her to participate in thepetition that forgot to ask about the holding ce of thepetition. Therefore, only when they were about to take off did she know that it was River Green. Since it was destiny for them to leave for there, she wanted to spare some time to visit the old ce in her memory where the earthquake happened, where she once stayed with Sion... All of a sudden, the ne broadcast interrupted her thoughts. Aurora cleared her mind, took a deep breath and fastened the seat belt. The dean came as Sion finished a visit from a patient in the hospital. "There aren''t any surgery arrangements for you recently, are there?" "No. The urgent ones have finished." Sion filled a cup of water for the dean and gave it to him, and then walked back to his seat and sat down. "That''s great." Dean sat down and took a sip of the water. "There is a Brain Neuroscience Academic Meeting in River Green, and I want Tommy, Charlie and you to attend it. Are you okay with it leaving for the meeting today afternoon?" Sion''s mind went off for a second as he heard this name. River Green, a ce he was been away from for many years, was of great significance to him. Therefore, Sion agreed immediately without hesitation. Sion was in a rush to go with his two colleagues so he hurried back home and packed up. As he was about to close the trunk after putting his luggage in, someone stretched hands and stopped. Sion turned around and found it was Nevaeh who was looking at him with a smile, "How about giving me a lift Dr Carroll?" "Sorry, I''m heading to..." "I know it." Suddenly she took out a ticket, "I''ve heard this from the dean! So I applied for him to give me an opportunity to attend the meeting with you. What do you think of it?" It was true that she asked the dean about the meeting, consequently, she was able to buy the same ticket to go with them. Seeing Sion didn''t respond, she continued, "Because... I also want to visit there again..." Speaking of this, she looked at Sion, "It''s a ce full of unforgettable memory between us." Sion''s face changed when hearing her words. Atst, hepromised and said, "There we go." Then he helped to put her luggage in. Nevaeh was so pleased to see his reaction, and she dreamed in her heart that it was absolutely a precious opportunity for her to reconfirm their rtionship by visiting the old ce in their memory/ However, the face of Aurora popped up in her mind without any sign when getting in the car, which arose her uneasy sense. ... While at the same time, Aurora arrived River Green airport with her colleagues. The urban areas of River Green were almostpletely destroyed by the earthquake years ago. After reconstruction, arge number of developers and investors came to invest in this ce, thus boosting sharp development and bringing tremendous changes. Aurora was surprised at the new appearance of the streets. She barely recognized them. Sooner, they arrived at the hotel. Aurora checked into a room with Leah while Alex''s room was next to theirs. Alex smiled, "Such a long journey. How about having a rest first and then going out for dinner?" Aurora and Leah nodded. After they went back to the room, Leah gossiped with Aurora when taking her things out of the luggage, "Aurora, are you in a rtionship with Alex?..." Chapter36 Do You Prefer Inner Room Or Outer Room, Sion? Do You Prefer Inner Room Or Outer Room, Sion? Do You Prefer Inner Room Or Outer Room, Sion? Leah gave her an ambiguous look which went without saying. Aurora wanted tough it off, but still, she exined, "Nope. He is just a senior in the university." Leah wasn''t convinced, sheughed and didn''t say more. Alex''s attitude towards Aurora was like a boyfriend rather than a senior. It also made sense that the couple in thepany would somehow keep their rtionship a secret for any inconvenience caused. Though she treated Aurora as her close friend, she wouldn''t force her to admit her rtionship with Alex against Aurora''s will. They took a bath, changed clothes and went downstairs for a meal. Alex filled their cups with lemonade, "I''ve ordered some specialities. This is the menu and we can add more if you want." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Leah shook her head, "Nope, I don''t need more." "Neither do I." Aurora put the menu aside, "I''m okay with that." "Take it easy. You should rx before thepetition. Being nervous would otherwise hinder your performance." Alex was speaking to them with a smile, while eyes were concentrated on Aurora Aurora and Leah didn''t notice it, and they nodded their heads. Alex had strong professional skills, otherwise, he could barely seed in getting his footing in the t- shinepany in a short period. "Are there any ces you want to visit? We can hang around tomorrow for rxation and inspiration." Hearing his words, Aurora looked up and asked, "Alex, do you know how far is the earthquake site from it?" Alex took out his phone and had it checked. "It''s not far from here. Do you want to go there?" There was a warm smile on his face. "Let''s head there tomorrow if you want." Aurora nodded, and looked back at Leah, "Leah, how about going with us?" Leah immediately waved her hands and shook her head, "Nah, I''ll stay in the hotel." Leah behaved as if she would be a third wheel tomorrow. Aurora realized Leah failed to get her point and that she didn''t trust what she just said in the room. When Aurora was about to exin this, Alex responded, "Then have a nice rest tomorrow." And then he asked Aurora, "how about setting off at 9:00 a. m.?" Aurora was surprised, and sooner she replied, "OK." ... Sion arrived at midnight so he called a taxi to the hotel. The waiter at the reception said with some regret when seeing them arriving who dressed and looked dignified, "I''m so sorry we only have two rooms left." They were a bit embarrassed when hearing this, and Charlie proposed, "How about looking for another hotel?" The waiter responded immediately, "It must be the same. Usually, the hotels in River Green are full after 8:00 p. m. in recent years. You may have a look but I''m not sure the rooms are still avable when youe back..." It was a hard choice. A room could only amodate two people at most, and it was no doubt that the two male doctors would stay in one room. And only another male doctor would live with Nevaeh then... Nevaeh appeared to be embarrassed and hesitating while her heart was actually full of happiness. Charlies and Tommy stared at Sion at the same time, waiting for him to speak. Upon seeing this, the waiter responded immediately, "One of them is a suite which is separated into the inner room and outer room, with a partition door and a small living room in the middle. And in most cases, it is also appropriate for two close friends of different sex..." "Then I live with Charlie," Tommy smiled, "Dr Carroll, you are more familiar with Dr Burns, so it should be OK for you to live in one room, I suppose?" Nevaeh smiled, "I don''t mind it." Sion frowned, but he didn''t refuse. It turned out to be arge suite when they arrived, and strictly it was two connected rooms. Nevaeh looked at Sion with hope and excitement, "Do you prefer the inner room or outer room, Sion?" Sion frowned. The master bedroom is the inner room with arger area and a dressing table. He said, "You live in the inner room, and I stay outside." Having expected what he would say, Neveah nodded her head, "OK." It waste and they went back to their rooms respectively for rest sooner. However, they didn''t expect that there was another one living in the same hotel as them and it was just a few floors apart... Aurora went to bed early after washing her face. As sleepless, she chatted with Leah. She suddenly seemed to think of something and got up and pick up her phone. She was sleeping with Sion together yesterday... but Sion didn''t send her a message all day. Was he busy with work? Hesitated for a while, Aurora determined and send a message to him - it would take a while for Avada to recover. Please remember to feed him medicine when I''m not at home. After this, she threw her phone on the bed. She felt her face start to burn so she fanned her cheek with her hand and took a breath. Leah was curious at her action, "What''s up?" It seemed Aurora even couldn''t breathe though the temperature in the room was not high. Aurora shook her head, "No... nothing." She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She couldn''t exin her feeling. It was just a message she sent. It took a while for Aurora to stay calm, and when she picked up the phone there was still no response from Sion. Did he notice it? Hesitated for a few seconds, Aurora called him directly. Sion was lying on the sofa, and Aurora''s name popped up on the screen when his phone rang. He picked it up. "Are you busy?" Her soft and sweet voice came with the current as if she were next to him. Subconsciously, Siom smiled, "Nah. What''s up?" "Avada is not feeling well these days and he has to take the medicine for two days, and his food should be given after being softened in water. And hum... you can only wash him when he recovers." Sion appeared to be extremely patient and only when she finished did he say, "I forgot to tell you that I''m on away on official business and Avada has been sent for foster care." "I see..." "Sion." All at once, Nevaeh called his name from behind. Sion turned around, surprised at her unexpecteding at the moment. Nevaeh wore a thin nightgown, leaning against the partition door that was opened, and there was an unpleasant look on her face, "the bed in the hotel is fairly ufortable. I can''t fall asleep." Aurora heard her voice clearlying from the phone on such a silent night. Her heart sank, hands sweating. A lump closed off her throat. Chapter37 It’s Late At Night Its Late At Night Its Late at Night Sion moved his lips and said, "Talk to youter." Then, he walked to Nevaeh, "what''s wrong with it? Let me check it for you." "Got no idea." Nevaeh shook her head confusingly, turned aside and let him in. Sion walked to the bed, lifted the sheet and checked the bed, but found nothing wrong with it. He put the sheet back, stood up and looked at Nevaeh, "Nothing wrong with the bed. It''ste at night. Just try to get off to sleep and I''ll call the waiter to exchange it for you tomorrow." Then he was about to leave. Noticing this, Nevaeh felt so worried that she called his name out immediately, "Sion..." Sion stopped his feet, waiting for Nevaeh to continue. "How... how about staying here with me?" At the same time, she walked close to him. She slowly put her hands around his waist, leaning on his shoulder without hesitation, "Do you know River Green means a lot to me? I can''t forget the old days here." Wearing a silk nightgown, she put her hands around him. They were very close to each other. Slowly, she looked up, "I know it is the same for you. You can''t forget it as well. Am I right?" Sion didn''t move or responded. Encouraged by his silence, Nevaeh got closer to the face that she badly missed. however, when her lips were about to touch his lips, Sion slightly tilted his head and avoided the kiss. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He said in a in voice, "go to bed early. I''ll take you to visit a ce tomorrow." Then, he took her hands away, turned back and went to the living room. Nevaeh was upset by his leaving, but still, she was deep please at his words. Where he was taking her to tomorrow? Would it be a surprise? ... Sion went to bed as soon as he went back to the inner room. The phone screen was still on the notice of the conversation with Aurora for less than 2 minutes. His dejected eyes were staring at the screen with Aurora''s face popping into his mind. Aurora, at the same time, failed to fall asleep. She sighed sadly, believing tonight must be a sleepless night. She couldn''t stop drifting away from her thoughts. What did Sion say? Official business? An official business with Nevaeh in a room in the hotel? Would they have sex... Thinking of this, Aurora felt her heart torn out. She closed her eyes, fingers pinching her palm violently under the quilt. Sheforted herself with the thought that they were getting divorced soon. If he had attended the court as promised on that day, then it would have made a clean break between them in all respect. Following it would be out of her business now to worry about whom Sion was sleeping with though the truth was that the divorce was postponed and they once slept soundly together in one bed... Nothing would change. Nevaeh was the only one he loved. Aurora clearly understood these, but she still couldn''t help weeping tears. Aurora got upte the next day, hurried to clean up and then went downstairs to meet up with Alex. Alex looked energetic and tidy in casual clothes and a backpack. He frowned at the sight of Aurora, "Did you sleep wellst night? You are feeling low." Aurora touched her face - was it so obvious? She was indeedck of sleep and felt a bit dizzy, but it was not a big deal. The terrible night was gone as a new day came. She shook her head, "I''m fine. Let''s go." Alex continued to speak to her with his head sideways as he walked, "let''s have breakfast first. The ce we go is not far from here and it only takes around 10 minutes to get there by taxi." "OK." Then they went to the hotel restaurant for breakfast and then set off. While at the same time, Nevaeh came out of her room after washing. Sion dressed neatly and sat on the sofa with documents that would be used in the meeting. "Sion." She walked to him, hands folded and said shyly, "How about hanging around this morning? I want you to take me to a ce." It was the first time she to see the man she loved from sleep in the morning, and it was indeed a special feeling. If every day went like this... Thinking about this, a brighter and happier look appeared on her face. She started to look forward to the following 2 days in this suite. Sion''s hands stopped over the keyboard, and his face became cold in the light of the screen. He remained silent for a while, and then she looked at Nevaeh, "OK." There was only one ce that was the container of their memories in River Green. For that reason, the ce Nevaeh wanted to go must be the same as his. A joyful look appeared on her face, "Now let''s get ready and set off!" She was wild with joy and headed back to her room. Everything was going well as she expected now. And when they visited that ce, they would surely break the ice and be back to lovers again, right? Chapter38 Aurora Couldn’t Believe What She Saw Aurora Couldnt Believe What She Saw Aurora Couldnt Believe What She Saw Sion arrived at the center of the earthquake site with Nevaeh by taxi. This ce was now turned into a tourist site which was a must-go for almost every tourist in River Green. The broken houses and torn cracks would bring people to the old days of the deadly earthquake. Standing in front of a ruined building, Nevaeh said sadly, "I was far away from it at that time, but this building suddenly copsed in front of me, and only a roof was left..." Sion became serious as he entered this ce. There was a deep frown on his face as if he were back on that day. Those memoriesy so heavily upon their hearts that both of them even didn''t know what should say. "Let''s go there and have a look." Neveah pointed at another side, "Do you remember there was a little girl there? Thanks to your notice or she might have been amputated at anyter time." Sion nodded his head. It was a 5-year-old girl at that time, and if he didn''t show up on time, her legs would probably have been amputated because of being pressed for a long time. "I''ve got in touch with the rted organizationst year and they told me that they are now living a happy life." So she didn''t bother more. Nevaeh sighed, "I never felt tired at that time though the rescue was carried out day and night. One life still matters... how small our human is in the face of nature." "No one is small." Sion looked at the ruins around him, as if he saw the mess from the earthquake. Coming to andslide, he stopped instantly. A voice suddenly appeared, "Sion...e on, don''t sleep... you will be rescued!" Seeing Sion staring at one ce and being absent-minded, Nevaeh sensed something wrong. She ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. said softly, "you were trapped here in the aftershock. Fortunately, you were in a stable mood and held on." Sion turned around at her, and said seriously, "Thanks for your encouragement and help. I appreciate it." He participated in the rescue with the fire brigade after treating seriously-injured patients at that time. Unfortunately, they suffered from an aftershock and he was trapped under the ruins. He got injured and suffered confusion, he could barely sense this world. He felt extremely tired and cold, and he just wanted to sleep. However, as he was about to lose consciousness a voice from outside came, calling his name and kept speaking to him constantly as if she were not afraid of another aftershock. Her voice, encouragement and apaniment rescued Sion. And when the copsed stone bricks were removed, what he saw for first sight was Nevaeh''s anxious face. At that moment Sion told himself that he owed his life to her. Nevaeh smiled with relief, pretending she was also recalling the past days, "and since then, we got together." Her spirits dropped as speaking, she softly asked, "sometimes I cannot tell whether you date me because of this thing or because you love me." Sion brought his attention back but didn''t know how to answer this question. Looking at his face, Nevaeh got close and kissed his cheek, staring at him with the most affectionate nce, "anyway, what you need to know is I will love you forever." Sion lifted his eyes, only to find Nevaeh''s heart was upied by him. He didn''t turn her down. And he couldn''t turn her down at this ce. ... Aurora and Alex arrived at the center of the site at about the same time. Alex frowned at the ruins of the disaster which gave him a shock beyond shown on the television. He took a few pictures with the phone and said sadly, "I never expected that the earthquake destroyed more than we heard before." Aurora walked on the stone road with a wistful look, "the hardest pain to fathom is probably the despair of people in that earthquake." What she wanted to say was that the present ruins were only the record of the past, as an old photo. Only those who suffered from this could fathom the pain brought by it. The air was upied with sorrows. Aurora took a breath and tried to calm down, "I might get some inspiration from this, and hopefully it will contribute to thepetition." "I agree," Alex nodded, "Let''s visit other ces and find more inspirations." Aurora nodded her head and took pictures with her phone around with the hope of recording every part of this ce. However, in the next second, she was too startled at the person in the photo to take a breath. She stood stock-still, staring at what she saw - Nevaeh tiptoed to Sion''s and shyly kissed his cheek with joy - she couldn''t believe it. All at once it gave her goosebumps to think of it. Around were faded and destroyed buildings, while this couple, were in love. This picture gave her a visual shock with a special aesthetic effect, while on the other hand, made her heart sink. What brought them there? Did they have to... tell this world how deeply in love they were at this ce? Alex didn''t notice it, looking at the ruin nearby, "there are a great variety of methods to find inspiration, but why do you particrly want to visit this ce? Are there any memories of you here?" It was absolutely a deserted ce with weeds and moss around. No girls would like it except for certain reasons. Aurora didn''t respond, while all at once Alex looked around and noticed them. Were they... the doctors they ate togetherst time? Alex was talking in a loud voice and consequently, following this sound Sion and Neveah turned around and recognized Aurora and Alex. Sion lifted his eyes and stared at Aurora with anger and irony. He calmed him down. Sion didn''t care who she was now since it was the truth after all. This was what she called thepetition... He''d rather call it a trip with another man. Didn''t she say it was a precious opportunity so she had to work hard on it? Then how to exin her leisure dating time now with another guy? Looking at Sion standing side by side with Nevaeh, Aurora''s heart stung as she thought of they even lived togetherst night. Didn''t they enjoyst night so they came here for new memories today? Then what about her? What about the memories of her and Sion at this ce? Was it a joke? Chapter39 Guilty Guilty Guilty Aurora blinked her eyes in sorrow, and she didn''t want to see them anymore. It was much to Nevaeh''s surprise to see Aurora here at this moment. Though Aurora was apanied by another guy, Nevaeh still got coward when thinking of the reason N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. for Aurora''s appearance. Nevaeh''s mind wandered away with a nervous look. She took a nce at Sion, and then walked to them with a smile and greeted, "Such a surprise! Are you here for a trip?" This was the second time she came across Aurora with this man. It seemed they were in a stable rtionship. Thinking of this, Nevaeh smiled more. Nevaeh''s voice was soft and sweet while at this time Alex couldn''t get his eyes off this man. He suspected that it was this man who took Aurora away from the barst time. "Indeed a surprise." Alex gave a fake smile, looked at Sion and continued, "it is out of expectation to meet you here." Sion ignored him and didn''t respond, while at the moment he was only staring at Aurora who was absent-minded. It seemed that Aurora was out of her mind. What she was thinking of? Was she thinking of their appearance disturbing their date? Aurora noticed nothing except for the sight from Sion. She didn''t dare to look back which would otherwise make her cry. Nevaeh leaned closer casually and smiled, "wee here for an academic meeting. Since we have nothing to do in the morning, Sion and I decided to have a look at it here. It is such a destiny to meet you there, am I right Sion?" "It is." Sion still stared at Aurora with an unpleasant look, "what about you?" Aurora first gave it up in this silent battle. She cleared up her mind and said awkwardly, "I... Ie here for inspiration. It''s almost time, I think I''d better go now." "Do you?" As Aurora was about to leave, her feet were stopped by his ironic sound, "what kind of inspiration you can get from a such ce?" Sion didn''t believe it; she must be dating a man under the name ofpetition. Aurora gave augh at herself, feeling wronged by his cold voice and attitude. It was she who rescued him in this ce... Anyway, the past was gone and she didn''t want to mention it anymore since he didn''t even care about it at all. Aurora turned back at them with dropped eyes, "my ipetent. I am stuck for fresh ideas so I have to try every method to look for them." After saying this, she turned back and left immediately without waiting for their response. It took Alex a while to figure out what happened, so he apologized in a hurry, "sorry for my leaving. Enjoy your day." Aurora didn''t look back as she heard what Alex said, instead she quickened her pace. Alex caught up with her and suddenly reached out and held her hands. He just wanted to take her away from here though Aurora pretended to be calm. Sion''s face fell sharply upon seeing this as if his anger were about to explode. Nevaeh didn''t speak, looking at Aurora''s leave with guilty in her eyes. ... Charlie and Tommy were outside as well. They asked Sion and Nevaeh to take documents and meet up with them at the meeting. When Sion and Nevaeh packed up and were about to go downstairs, coincidentally they ran into Aurora and Alex again who just came back. Aurora couldn''t feel even worse. Looking at them side by side, she felt tired beside surprised. Why these two people were everywhere? So was this hotel they lived in yesterday?... Sions'' eyes were as dark as deep waters. Aurora didn''t know what he was thinking, she even didn''t want to understand it, so she moved her eyes aside. The four people silently looked at each other. Neveah was also surprised and was not sure what to do next. She quickly cleared her mind and smiled, "Do you live here as well? Had I known we should havee back together just now?" Aurora didn''t want to speak while Alex responded politely, "yup. Such a destiny." Nevaeh nced at Sion, and then turned her eyes to Aurora, "we are going to the seminar now. What about having dinner togetherter?" Aurora sneered in her heart. Having dinner together? She couldn''t promise that she would stay calm until the time they had dinner. However, Alex gave a quick reaction and agreed, "that''s great! Fortunately, we haven''t had any arrangements for the night." Aurora was stuck by a strong feeling in her heart, but finally, sheprised. Nevaeh nodded, reached out and touched Sion, "then see youter." Sion gave an unspeakable look at Aurora, then followed Nevaeh out and went on the taxi that had been waiting for them outside together. Looking at their leave, Aurora felt even more depressed. She pursed her lips, turned around and went upstairs without saying a word. Alex walked beside her and paid careful attention to her feelings. Aurora kept silent all the time which was absolutely strange. Hence, Alex reached out and stopped her when they were about to arrive, and then let go of her hands in time. "Are you angry, Aurora?" She was back to him with dropped eyes, "no. Why should I feel angry? They are just like strangers to me." "I''m d you are not angry," Alex seemed to sigh with relief, "Well what I mean is that it''s quite fortunate to meet people we know in a foreign ce." He stepped forward to the opposite side of Aurora when speaking. She nced at him calmly. Noticing her face, Alex''s eyes changed, and he asked, "Is Dr Carroll dating Dr Burns? They are well- matched." Hearing his words, Aurora got even more depressed as if the feelings hidden in her heart were about to burst out. However, suddenly she thought that she shouldn''t have been so angry with it since it was not the first time she realized they were a well-matched couple. All at once she felt she was like a paradox who was suffering from heartbreaks. "I got no idea," Aurora didn''t look at him. She tried to hide her feelings in her heart, "It''s their own business. I had no idea about it." "You..." "Alex!" Aurora interrupted him at once. She closed her eyes andmitted at an end, "actually, I don''t really like people making decisions for me." Chapter 40 Sion, How Can You Hit Him? Chapter 40 Sion, How Can You Hit Him? Chapter 40 Sion, How Can You Hit Him? She was talking about Nevaeh inviting them to dinner just now. Alex agreed without asking for her opinion. In fact, she didn''t want to join dinner with them. Alex was stunned. It took him a while to react. He said with an apology expression on his face, "I''m sorry... I thought you were willing to join them for dinner." Aurora raised her eyes and looked at him, and said slowly, "I don''t want to." Then she turned her back to him, opened the door and walked into the room. Alex watched the door closing in front of him and he didn''t know what to do. Aurora went into the room and put down her bag. She sat down, covered her face with her hands, and then let out a long breath. She couldn''t understand why she would be like this. She had already decided to let it go, let him go. But when something really happened in front of her eyes, she was still involuntarily led by those emotions. She thought maybe she just needed some more time. As long as she had enough time, sooner orter she would learn to handle her emotions well. ... Sion and Nevaeh sat together at the academic exchange meeting. The meeting was led by River Green Central Hospital, and many well-known doctors and professors were invited. Sion was spinning a pen in his hand, while a professor was speaking on the stage. No one knew if Sion was really listening or not. When it came to the discussion section and doctors could just speak and discuss casually, Sion still didn''t speak at all. People could even feel there was an aura around him refusing to talk to anyone. So till the end of the meeting, people around him only looked at him and no one dared to approach him. All they could do was discuss in a low voice, "Is him Dr. Carroll from Halberk Central Hospital, who is young and promising? He seems to be really very young!" "We have to ept that we are old already! The new generation is stronger than their previous." Listening to what they said, unconsciously, Nevaeh felt very proud. Sion had always been recognized as excellent. When they were dating, she was honoured because of him. And soon she would have those honours back. She was about to ask him if he wanted to say hello to others, but Sion had tidied up the things on his table already. It seemed that he was about to leave. As soon as Nevaeh started walking, a doctor next to her came over to greet her with a smile, "Hi, are you a doctor from Halberk Central Hospital?" The man who was talking to her was obviously older than her and seemed to be a senior with a lot of experience. Nevaeh shook hands with him politely, nodded with a smile, and said humbly: "Yes. It''s an honour to meet all the outstanding seniors here. I have learned a lot today." "Your hospital is very famous! In the entire medical system, it is the hospital with the most number of young outstanding doctors." "I am tted... you just gave us the highest praise. We still have a lot to learn." After they exchanged a few pleasantries, when Nevaeh turned around again, Sion had disappeared. Chasing him out hurriedly, she saw he was sitting alone in a taxi on the opposite side of the road. Nevaeh was a little dazed. She wondered if he was going to go back to the hotel without waiting for her. After Sion returned to the hotel, he ran straight to the front desk, and asked, "Would you please check for me, which room is Aurora Robertson''s room." The receptionist at the front desk, a young girl, was obviously taken aback. She raised her head quickly, and couldn''t help but blush when she saw him. But she still said, "Sorry, we can''t give you our guests'' information." What she said was the regtion of the hotel. So even if he was so good-looking, she had to stick to the rule. After hearing that, Sion was silent for a few seconds. Then he took out his phone from his pocket and started looking up for something. After a while, he showed his screen to the receptionist, and asked "I have our marriage certificate here, may I asked her information now?" "..." The receptionist was really shocked. She couldn''t understand, such a handsome guest, probably a doctor by the way he dressed, actually having a photocopy of his marriage certificate right in his phone. Why? Could it be that he had been in a simr situation many times? So he was well prepared for this type of situation. The receptionist took a closer look at the girl in the photo of the marriage certificate, and she finally remembered seeing her before, "Please wait a moment... Ms Aurora''s room is 806." She kept her eyes lingering on him while she was talking. It didn''t bother Sion. He thanked her, turned around and went upstairs. In Aurora''s room. Aurora spent the whole afternoon trying to rx, and now she was finallypletely calm. She realized that she was really impulsive just now, and what she said to Alex was a little rude. After all, Alex was only an outsider who didn''t know most of the three of them. Back at that time, it was likely that he was trying to ease the embarrassment, so he said yes for her to Nevaeh''s dinner invitation. However, Aurora was angry already for other reasons and she treated him badly for no reason. Thinking of this, she stood up, ready to go to Alex to apologize. After all, Alex was not only her senior but also her boss. She shouldn''t be so emotional in front of him. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a person sitting there leaning against the wall, "Alex... why are you still here?" She said in disbelief, "You... no, you haven''t been waiting here all afternoon, right?" Seeing here out, Alex seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, "I made you mad. Of course, I have to wait and make sure you calm down." Aurora really didn''t know what to say. She felt even worse for what she did before, "Alex, actually, you don''t need to be like this. You shouldn''t pay so much attention to me." She really didn''t have any feelings for him. If Alex paid too much attention to her, she would feel a little burdened. Alex got a little anxious and he didn''t want to hear such decisive words from Aurora. He said seriously, "I know you rejected me before, but I also told you that I will definitely try harder to..." In the middle of his speech, he saw a white figure entering the floor from the elevator behind Aurora''s. After thinking for a second, Alex suddenly walked towards Aurora and hugged her. Aurora froze, she didn''t expect Alex to hug her suddenly. She didn''t react or push him immediately. Alex''s voice was affectionate, "Aurora, please give me a chance to love you, okay?" This scene was extremely annoying for Sion who had just gotten off the elevator. In an instant, the anger in his heart was ignited. He looked at Alex with a cold facial expression. As he strode forward, he took off his white coat. With his slender legs, he approached them with several steps. Aurora was stunned when she saw Sion appearing suddenly. Subconsciously, she tried to push Alex away from her. But the next moment, she was startled by Sion''s next move and screamed. Firstly, Sion pulled Alex away. Then he sneered and he punched him hard without warning, hitting Alex''s face directly. Alex stepped back until hitting the wall. Before he could stand upright, Sion punched him again. This time he knocked him down to the floor. "Sion!" Aurora panicked, stepped forward and grabbed Sion''s arm quickly, "What are you doing? How can you hit him?" In Aurora''s opinion, Sion was a doctor and his hands had always been used to save ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. lives and heal the wounded. This was the first time Aurora saw him hit someone! Chapter 41 Aurora Is My Wife Chapter 41 Aurora Is My Wife Chapter 41 Aurora Is My Wife Alex wasying on the ground, looking at Aurora and Sion. A trace of blood seeped from the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand to wipe it out and then tried to stand up but fell down again, and groaned. Aurora frowned tightly and knelt down to help him, "Alex, are you okay?" With Aurora''s help, Alex could stand up slowly, putting his arms around Aurora''s shoulders. Seeing Aurora''s anxious expression, he smiled slightly. In the next moment, his facial expression changed to pain and confusion, and he asked weakly, "Dr Carroll... May I ask what did I do that offended you? Is there some misunderstanding?" Alex''s appearance undoubtedly ignited the anger in Aurora''s heart. She held Alex with her arm and red at Sion, "Yeah, Sion, what did he do to offend you? Why did you suddenly rush out and hit him? What''s wrong with you?!" Sion watched her defending this man and his facial expression getting colder and colder. Her behaviour was like oil, pouring on the fire of his anger, making it burnrger. He didn''t answer Aurora''s question. He just reached out and pulled her back to his side. Sion gripped Aurora''s wrist tightly. She got angry and struggled, but the big hand was like a plier, making her unable to move. He held Aurora in his arms, looked down at Alex, and said in a cold voice: "Aurora is my wife. I warn you, stay away from her. Otherwise, next time, I won''t let you go so easily." As soon as he finished talking, there was silence in the corridor. Alex was shocked and filled with disbelief. He had thought about the possibility of an intimate rtionship between them, but he never thought that they were actually married! Aurora was also shocked. She couldn''t understand why Sion would expose their rtionship in this situation. They had an agreement of divorce already. There were too many emotions umted in her mind in the past two days. Maybe it was because of that, Aurora felt hard to control herself suddenly. She pushed Sion away abruptly. Her eyes got red and she mocked, "Wife? Do you respect me as your wife? If you really believe you are a man with a wife, would you still be fooling around with other women like thatst night?!" Sion looked at her faintly trembling hands. He frowned involuntarily and stretched out his hand again to pull her, "I''ll exin this to youter, nowe with me first." Aurora got stubborn now. She didn''t want to talk to him at all. She wanted to shake his hand off, but she couldn''t shake it off. Sion looked at her, feeling that his heart was being pulled lightly and severely, and he felt a little ufortable. At this moment, Alex finally seemed to understand the situation. Suddenly, he grabbed Aurora''s other hand, looked at Sion, and said solemnly, "Dr. Carroll, even if you and Aurora are really married. In outsiders'' eyes, you have always been with another woman, so I think you are not qualified to be her husband." Sion narrowed his eyes and sneered. At the same moment, Aurora suddenly said loudly, "Enough!" She turned her head to Alex, seeing bruises on the corners of his mouth and cheekbones, which looked so scary and showed that Sion did it without holding back. She said "Alex, please just ignore him. Let''s go. We should go to the front desk and find you some medicine." After speaking, Aurora pulled Alex''s arm and walked towards the elevator. Sion looked down at the hand that was thrown away, feeling that there were a thousand carries on his shoulder. Eventually, he stayed there and didn''t try to follow them. After a while, he lowered his head and let out a deep breath. The window at the end of the corridor was open, and a gust of wind blew over, rolling up a fleeting white shadow around the corner. ... Aurora and Alex returned to the room immediately after they got the medicine. She opened the cotton swab, looking at the bruising on Alex''s face getting more and more frightening, frowning. "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry," Alex saidfortingly, he was looking at Aurora''s fair face. He felt that it was worth it getting beaten, just for her to look and worry about him. "Easy to say. It hurts to even just look at it." Alex let her put the medicine on him. He was silent for a while, and then continued speaking, "But I really didn''t expect that you are already married." Aurora paused and then continued as if nothing had happened. She said, "Sorry, Alex, I didn''t tell you about this before." "It''s okay, when did you get married?" "It''s a long story..." Aurora tried to keep her tone rxed. Since Alex knew it already, and the one who told him was Sion himself, so there was no need for her to hide it anymore. By that moment, Aurora seemed to have found a breakthrough, so she started talking, "It was pretty much an ident that we got married. In that case, it is easier for him to take care of me, and it was a payback of kindness. In fact, we have no feelings for each other." The person in Sion''s heart had always been Nevaeh. But she had been deceiving herself repeatedly because she didn''t want to let go of the marriage. But now it seemed that there was no reason for her to lie to herself anymore. Aurora faked her smile like everything was fine and said, "We''ll be getting a divorce soon." Hearing this, Alex couldn''t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief. He thought for a while before he said, "Since you have no feelings, you should get a divorce soon. In fact, it''s good for both of you." Aurora nodded and smiled at him. Alex moved his eyes slightly and said as if he remembered something suddenly, "But it''s clear that the person Dr. Carroll likes should be Dr. Burns, right? He cares about her very much." "... Yeah." Aurora tried to smile but she couldn''t. She sighed, "They used to be a couple when they were in school. If it wasn''t for me getting in their way. They might have be a model couple long ago." Alex raised his hand hesitantly, and patted her on the shoulder lightly, "Everything will be okay." Aurora nodded heavily, "Yes, everything will be okay." Not long after finishing putting the medicine on Alex, Aurora''s cell phone rang. She took it out and saw ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. it was Nevaeh. Aurora hesitated for a while before picking up, "Hello?" Nevaeh''s voice was on the phone. What she said showed that she obliviously had no idea to what had just happened, "Aurora, Sion and I have returned to the hotel already! I have reserved a table at the restaurant downstairs, please hurried and join us." Aurora pursed her lips. She wanted to refuse her. But Alex gave her a look, and took the phone from her hand, "Dr. Burns, we''ll be down soon, see youter." Aurora looked at him, not knowing what to say. Alex made an encouraging expression and said to her loudly, "I know you hate others making decisions for you. But since you have already made up your mind that you want to live a good life after divorcing Dr. Carroll, then you should learn to face all of this calmly now, instead of staying only in yourfort zone." "And since Dr Burns and Dr Carroll have feelings for each other, if they see that you can face them calmly, they will definitely understand that you really don''t want to get involved with them." Chapter 42 Stay Strong Chapter 42 Stay Strong Chapter 42 Stay Strong Aurora looked at Alex who was simply thinking for her, she couldn''t do anything else but nodded. Yet even though she had thought it through, she still didn''t want to face it deep down in her heart. When she thought of the scene where Sion and Nevaeh cared for and loved each other in front of her, it hurt her a lot. But since she agreed with Alex, she would go and join them anyway. When the two of them arrived at the restaurant, they only saw Nevaeh and Sion weren''t there. Aurora couldn''t help but feel relieved. "You guys finallye! Come here and take seats." Nevaeh waved to them enthusiastically, "Sion may take a while. But I know what he likes to eat, so no worry, I will just order for him as well, and we don''t have to wait for him." Alex nced at Aurora and then he helped her pull the chair out. Only then did Nevaeh notice the injury on Alex''s face, and she looked surprised, "Oh! What happened?" Alex touched the corner of his mouth, "I identally bumped into something just now. It''s okay, it was just a small injury." From N?velDrama.Org. Speaking of what happened just now, Aurora couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. After all, Alex was involved in this vortex innocently. He was beaten like this inexplicably, and yet he didn''t me anyone for it. She found Nevaeh wanted to continue asking about it, so she changed the conversation topic, "What did you order? I''m really a little hungry already. May I have a look at the menu first?" As Aurora expected, Nevaeh stopped talking about what happened just now, instead, she handed her the menu by the side of her hand and said, "I ordered a few random dished already. Take of look and order whatever you want. I''m treating you today, so feel free to order." Aurora nodded with a smile. But she was a little absent-minded after taking the menu. The waiter next to her started giving rmendations enthusiastically, "This dish is our chef- rmend. It is spicy and refreshing. Would you like to have a try?" Aurora was a person who loved spicy food. Hearing what she said, she really felt the hunger. She smiled and said, "Then I will have this." When Nevaeh heard this, a different emotion shed within her eyes quickly and slightly. Suddenly, she said, "Take your time to order, I''ll go and see if Sion is ready." After seeing the other two nodding their heads, she got up and left. After Nevaeh returned to the room, as soon as she entered the door, she saw Sion sitting on the sofa with a sullen face, unable to tell of his present emotion. She said, "Sion." She walked over and asked, "Didn''t you agree to have dinner with Aurora and Alex? They are there already. Let''s go down now?" Only then did Sion''s eyes move. He stood up and went to the bathroom. Nevaeh watched his back, and the smile on her face disappeared. After a while, the waiters started to serve the dishes one after another and then Nevaeh and Sion appeared. From time to time, Nevaeh turned her head and talked to Sion. Sion also tilted his head slightly and listened very carefully. Aurora pretended to be calm and took a sip of water from the cup, drifting her sight to the outside of the window. Sion had changed into a casual suit. Now he was well-dressed. In contrast, the hostility he showed when facing Alex earlier seemed like a hallucination. Sion sat down next to Nevaeh, looking at Alex inadvertently. Although the looks on their face were not friendly, they tacitly understood each other and neither of them nned to mention what just happened. Seeing them like this, Aurora knew the reason Sion behaved as if nothing had happened was obvious, he didn''t want others, especially Nevaeh, to know about his rtionship with her. She doubted that when he blurted it out earlier, it was just an impulse for the sake of the so-called man''s face and dignity. For a moment, Aurora felt everything was a little ridiculous. There was a false harmonious atmosphere around the dinner table. Nevaeh picked up some spicy food in her bowl, thinking that she should find a topic to talk about. "Do you know? Basically, all the doctors at our exchange meeting today are outstanding." Aurora lowered her head and keep eating, looking like she was extremely hungry. Alex showed some interest. He put down the knife and fork and said, "Really? Then you can participate means that you are also outstanding." Nevaeh smiled, turned her head, and looked at Sion with shining bright eyes and said, "Today, many seniors are praising Sion. Others may not be able to achieve such achievements at the age of 40. He achieved such them when he is not yet 30. He is outstanding." Listening to her admiringpliment, Aurora didn''t stop chewing, but she felt that the spicy food in her mouth was not so good anymore. Alex looked at them and smiled for some inexplicable reason, which was hard to tell whether he envied them or he meant something else. Sion drank his soup slowly, looking like they were not talking about him. Nevaeh turned back and looked at Aurora, "Are you here to participate in apetition?" Aurora put down the knife and fork, wiped her mouth with a tissue, nodded and said, "Thepetition is tomorrow. So after dinner, I''m going back to draw some draft first." "I see. Good luck then!" Nevaeh encouraged them and then asked, "Do you have extra tickets? Give us two. I haven''t been to the scene to watch this kind ofpetition. It must be very interesting, and I will give you a boost by then." Aurora sighed inwardly and she was about to refuse her. But Alex said first, "Sorry," and he showed a very embarrassed expression, "Thispetition is not open to the public, and we do not have the authority to get tickets either." He said to refuse Nevaeh, for the sake of Aurora, so that she wouldn''t need to feel embarrassed. "I see" Nevaeh nodded regretfully. But then her face suddenly turned slightly pale. She bent down, curled up a bit, covered her stomach with her hands, and even her breathing became short and fast, "Sion, my, my stomach suddenly hurts." Sion''s expression changed, and he quickly got up and walked to her side. "What''s going on?" Without medical equipment, he could only check briefly by pressing Nevaeh''s stomach a few times. Alex and Aurora saw that her face was pale because of pain. They were also a little worried and stood up to see if there was anything they could do to help. Nevaeh started feeling a throbbing pain in her stomach. She grabbed Sion''s wrist tightly, "Sion, I need to take my medicine right now. I have some in my suitcase in my room upstairs." Sion frowned, helped her lie down on the sofa beside him, took his coat off and covered her with it. He said in a deep voice, "Lie down and wait for me." Before leaving, he gave a look to Aurora and Alex, asking them to keep an eye on her. No matter how ufortable Aurora felt, she knew what was the priority. She poured Nevaeh a cup of warm water, fed her a sip, andforted her, "He''ll be back soon, just stay strong." After a while, Sion came back with the medicine and fed it to Nevaeh immediately. Seeing that Nevaeh''s face got better, he finally asked, "What''s going on?" Nevaeh nced at the dish with ayer of chilli floating on it in the middle of the dining table weakly. She whispered, "Maybe it is because of that dish is too spicy for me. I thought that it would be okay to taste a little bit of a chef-rmend dish." Sion''s eyes turned cold and he asked, "Who ordered it?" Chapter 43 After Divorce, I Will Have My Own Life Chapter 43 After Divorce, I Will Have My Own Life Chapter 43 After Divorce, I Will Have My Own Life The surrounding air felt like cooling down fast. Aurora looked at the way he was protecting Nevaeh behind him, feeling like her heart was bleeding. She said, "I ordered it, but I didn''t know she couldn''t eat it." She did me herself a little bit for not being considered for Nevaeh that she couldn''t eat spicy food soon after surgery. That dish was really spicy. But at the same time, She felt also a little strange. Nevaeh was a doctor, so why didn''t she know what she couldn''t eat in her condition? Sion nced at her, and said coldly, "Do you think everyone is as healthy as you?" Aurora froze, she didn''t expect him to say so, "You..." Sion looked like he didn''t want to hear what she had to say, and without looking at her, he bent down, picked up Nevaeh and strode away. Aurora stood where she was as if her feet were sealed to the floor. She couldn''t move at all. Pains started in her heart and spread to all her limbs. Sion took Nevaeh back to his room, put her down carefully on the bed, and poured her a ss of water. Nevaeh''s face was still pale, and she took a sip from the straw. Her hand was still on her stomach and she looked still in pain. Sion looked at her and asked, "Why don''t I take you to the hospital?" "No need to." Nevaeh shook her head and said weakly, "It''s useless to go to the hospital in this case. I''ve already taken the medicine, and I''ll be fine after a while." In her heart, she knew clearly if she ate something spicy, there would be a chance for her stomach problem to rpse, but what she had just now was not reaching that limit. Sion nodded and didn''t insist any more, "Then you have a good rest, I''ll leave in a bit." Nevaeh raised her eyes and looked at him, asking softly, "Where are you going?" Sion didn''t answer that question. He put the water on the cab next to him, "If you need anything, just call me." ... After Aurora returned to the room, she sat at the desk with paper and pen. But she didn''t feel like drawing anything. She felt messy and depressed. She didn''t know where Leah went, so even if she wanted to divert her attention by talking to someone, it was not possible. She wondered how Nevaeh was doing now. She couldn''t help being a little worried. Although she didn''t mean to cause her problem, if they had to me it on someone, it was actually because she ordered food without asking in advance. Seeing Nevaeh in such pain, she felt a little guilty. She didn''t know whether she should call her and ask about it. Aurora picked up the phone and pressed a few buttons. Then she put it down again. She thought it was probably inappropriate to call at this moment, it would be bad if it disturbed her rest. What''s more, ording to Sion''s intention to protect Nevaeh, maybe he woulde to seek justice for her after a while. As she guessed, not long after this, her room''s doorbell rang. "Why are you here?" The two of them stood either in or out of the door, but both their facial expressions were not very good. Sion went directly around Aurora and ordered her, "Don''t participate in tomorrow''s Aurora thought a lot about what he would say, but she didn''t expect that the first thing he said would be to let her quit thepetition. She couldn''t react to that for a while, "What? why?" Sion was silent for a moment, and then he turned around and said, "No reason." Hearing his nd tone, Aurora got her temper in an instant. She said firmly, "No. This is something I''ve always wanted to do, and I can''t give up just because you tell me not to." In order to be a qualified fashion designer, Aurora had been working hard, on her graduation project as well as finding an internship. Thispetition was like a stepping stone for her to enter the design circle. Yet this man just said casually and wanted to make her give up such an opportunity that she worked hard to have. There was no way she would agree. Sion put one hand in his pocket and suddenly turned his head to look at her. With a hint of sarcasm smile, he said, "I think you are just reluctant to be apart from your senior, right?" Aurora couldn''t tell what it was like to hear him mention Alex so entrically again. They obviously have nothing in between them, so why would Sion always see them as they should be shameful? But this time Aurora didn''t deny it either. She looked into his eyes and said, "Does it have anything to do with you? Sion, have you forgotten that we will divorce soon? As for after the divorce, I will have I have the right to choose to be with anyone I want to, no matter if he is my senior or someone else. But you, have no right to control it." Sion looked at her being so seriously as if she had really imagined a wonderful life after divorce and as if she had no nostalgia for this marriage at all. Hiscquer-like eyes were getting darker and darker, his expression was extremely displeased. There was forbearance and anger in his eyes, mixed with deep helplessness. Aurora stopped looking at him, pretended that everything would be easily rxed, smiled and said, "You too." She scratched the hem of her clothes with her fingers, "At that time, you and Nevaeh can also be together in a fair manner, and you don''t have to sneak behind everyone." Sion frowned, knowing that what she was talking about should be aboutst night. Aurora thought he was living with Nevaeh. But in a sh, he thought about the intimacy between Aurora and Alex these two days, and the way she protect him before. Sion came to a conclusion, Aurora was not worried that he would misunderstand. If that was the case, why should he care whether Aurora would misunderstand or not? Sion opened his mouth and closed it again. Seeing that he didn''t have anything to say, Aurora''s anger rose instead of diminishing, "Okay them, it wasn''t my first day to know about the thing between you and Nevaeh." Sion looked at her with a gloomy face and suddenly changed the subject, "Did you know that dinner had almost killed her? Stomach patients are very fragile, and if they identally eat the wrong food, their lives may even be in danger." Aurora shuddered and looked up at Sion. Nevaeh looked really bad when they left the restaurant, "Is... is her problem serious? Her life is in danger? Did you take her to the hospital? How... how is she now?" Seeing her stuttering, Sion said in a cold voice, "She has taken the medicine and is fine now." Hearing what he said, Aurora breathed a sigh of relief. If Nevaeh was seriously ill because of that spicy This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. dish, then she would really me herself. Sion''splexion was still not good, and he looked at her with an unclear meaning in his eyes, "Don''t you know that cancer patients will rpse at any time even after the operation, and all previous efforts will be wasted if they were not taken care of. But you actually ordered such a stimting dish. What are you thinking about?" Aurora was startled, she didn''t expect him to say such a thing. It was as if she did it on purpose, to make Nevaeh sick. She never really liked Nevaeh, but she didn''t hate her either. She felt a little ufortable having her being around because of him. But there was no way she would want her to die. Aurora exined, "Because the waiter rmended the chef-rmend dish, I thought we could have a try..." Sion felt that these words were meaningless, so he interrupted her aloud, "That''s enough, you don''t need to exin." Chapter 44 At The Morgue Chapter 44 At The Morgue Chapter 44 At the Morgue Aurora bit her lip, feeling aggrieved. What gave him the right to specte on her like that? She couldn''t help but said, "Nevaeh was also there when I ordered, and she decided to eat that dish even though she knew she couldn''t eat it. Shouldn''t she know her own physical condition best?!" Sion frowned, entuated suddenly, "What do you mean?" ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "..." Aurora lowered her eyes and swallowed all the words. She was just in a moment of impatience and she couldn''t control what to say, but she didn''t mean anything else. Sion looked at the top of her hair, with mystery meaning in his dark deep eyes. Aurora didn''t speak anymore, she had already said what she had to say. She didn''t know what could she say now to make it up now. The moment when they both stopped talking, the lights in the room suddenly went out and everything was totally in darkness. "Ahhhh!" Aurora screamed subconsciously, and then she was pulled into Sion''s arms. The two of them suddenly drew closer, and the fresh smell from him came over to her. Aurora''s heartbeat speeded up uncontrobly. For one moment, the tension they had just now seemed to have never existed. Her face turned red slowly. Sion put one hand over the top of her hair and brushed it gently. Aurora wondered if he was protecting her subconsciously. The surroundings were totally dark and quiet. All they could hear clearly were each other''s breathing and heartbeat. Auroray in Sion''s arms, trying not to think about what happened in the past two days. But this was basically torment for Sion. Holding her soft body in his arms, the thoughts that he usually suppressed in his heart grow wantonly in this darkness. But he also knew that the woman in his arms was always thinking about divorcing him, separating from him, and drawing a clear line between them. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help hugging her a little tighter. Aurora was afraid of the dark. In the darkness, she always felt like there was something crawling out from the corner around her. Reflexively, she reached out and grabbed Sion''s clothes tightly. Sion sighed inaudibly. Heforted her softly, "Everything will be fine. It''s probably just faulty wiring." "Why didn''t they say it in advance?" Aurora''s voice was like a kitten''s at that moment, without the rigidity of arguing with him just now. The posture of the two of them was intimate. If Sion would lower his head, he could kiss her forehead. The familiar fragrance from her hair prated his nose. The little woman in his arms was hugging his waist tightly with both hands, leaning against him. In the darkness, Sion''s pitch-ck eyes dimmed and he said in a deep voice, "It may be an emergency." Aurora felt his chin rest on the top of her head, and the hands-on her waist tightened. But she couldn''t care about those things at that moment, the fear brought by the darkness was droning her gradually, making her breathless. Not long after, there was a burst of footsteps in the corridor, and the sound of hotel staff and room doors opening could be vaguely heard. "Go and see if there are dark as well and if the switch tripped?" "Hello, please don''t panic, it''s just a small problem, it will be fixed soon." But Aurora shielded herself from all the outside sounds. All she could feel was that the darkness in the room was like a real substance, turning into a strange-looking monster, slowly stretching out its ws towards her. Usually, she didn''t even dare to walk alone at night, and she had to leave a night light when she was asleep. This kind of phobia of the dark sounded wired if she talked about it, and others would suspect she was hypocritical. So she never told Sion. At that moment, Aurora''s forehead was full of sweat and she felt a little out of breath. She trembled slightly and clung to Sion tightly like he was a life-saving straw or a piece of driftwood for someone drowning in the deep sea. Sion didn''t notice her strangeness. He suddenly remembered that Nevaeh was alone in the room with a stomach problem. It would be hard for her to get up now and it didn''t seem okay to leave her alone. Thinking of this, Sion showed a bit of worry in his expression. He brushed Aurora''s hair,forting her, "It''s okay, the electricity should be back soon." After speaking, he wanted to pull Aurora away. But Aurora grabbed his clothes tightly, refusing to let go. Sion patted Aurora on her back and said as softly as possible: "Nevaeh is alone in the room, she is afraid of the dark, and she is not feeling well. I have to go back and take care of her. Just sit still in your room and nothing will happen." Hearing these words suddenly, Aurora felt as if there was a stone was on her heart. She felt ufortable all over her body. She wanted to say that she was also afraid of the dark, but Sion didn''t give her a chance to say it. He pushed her away and left. The door opened and closed again. Aurora stood alone in the dark, terrified and bewildered. On the other side of the wall, Alex waited in the room for a while, yet there was no electricity. Hearing footsteps in the corridor outside, he was worried about Aurora suddenly. He took out his phone and sent her a Facebook message. But for a long time, he didn''t get any reply, so he called her, but still, no one answered. After thinking for a while, he opened the door of the room directly. A waiter happened to pass by the door. Alex stopped him, "Excuse me, how long will it take to have the electricity back?" "Sorry sir, we don''t know yet. Our electrician is rushing to repair it. Please wait patiently for a bit longer." Alex didn''t say anything more. He walked towards Aurora''s room. At the morgue, Aurora was shivering, huddling into a small ball in the corner. Her tears fell silently on the ground. She didn''t even dare to cry out in such an environment. She couldn''t help but remember the scene after her father''s ident. The cold morgue was dim, and her father''s body was lying there motionless. The white cloth was particrly conspicuous in the darkness. So white that even when the doctor turned the light onter, all she could see was only the boundless darkness and the white cloth in front of her eyes. How terrifying the darkness was? It was the feeling of nowhere to escape once one was in it. Those strange ck tentacles stretched out towards her as if they wanted to eat her up. No one could protect her now. Her father was gone, her brother was gone, and Sion, he went to apany others now. Chapter 45 Is She Also Afraid Of The Dark? Chapter 45 Is She Also Afraid Of The Dark? Chapter 45 Is She Also Afraid of The Dark? Aurora had to lean against the wall and held herself tightly. When she was about to crack up, she suddenly heard a knock at the door and a voice from Alex. "Aurora, are you in the room?" Aurora hastily raised her head. Her eyes were bloodshot and were brimming with tears as she looked at the door. She couldn''t believe somebody wereing to save her. A knock was heard again. "Aurora, are you there?" Alex phoned Aurora while he was calling her. The phone rang on the sofa. Hearing the ring for a while, Aurora began to realize somebody was looking for her. Alexid his ear to the door, and heard the phone ring from the room. Nobody answered the phone for a long time. He became anxious and smashed down the door. Seeing the dim light form the door, Aurora broke down with a whimper. Her voice made Alex feel bad. Alex hurried to shone the shlight into the dark room, and finally found helpless Aurora in the corner behind the window. Feeling sick at heart, he squatted down beside Aurora and asked her softly, "Are you okay?" Squatting down in the corner, with hair disheveled and head buried on her knees, Aurora was like a breakable doll that was abandoned by the whole world. Alex helped Aurora up gently, and congratted himself that he found Aurora at the right time. "It''s okay, Aurora. I''m here." He tapped Aurora on the back andforted her gently. Aurora said nothing, but stopped weeping. Alex came prepared with a lighter and some candles. He lighted several candles andid them in the room. Aurora became rxed as the room lightened. He was holding Aurora on the shoulder. Looking at her tearful face, Alex felt very sorry. Aurora calmed down after a while. "Thank you, Alex," said Aurora. Watching Aurora''s expression for a while, Alex was sure she was really rxed, and murmured to her, "You just sit on the sofa and I''ll get you a ss of water." There was a slight flush on Aurora''s face. "My legs feel numb." she said with embarrassment. Wearing a smile on his face, Alex held Aurora by the arm and helped her walk towards the sofa. He noticed Aurora''s phone on the sofa. Then he passed the phone to Aurora, and said with a resigned tone, "Did you forget it?" Aurora took the phone, and felt like a child who did something wrong. " I was so nervous that I forgot everything." said her, looking a bit embarrassed. Alex watched over Aurora tenderly and silently. Her panic-stricken expression made Alex feel quite anxious and arose his strong desire to protect her. It''s obvious that Aurora had regained her water, and asked her seemingly without intention, "Are you afraid of the dark?" "I''ve been afraid of the dark since I was a child. I dare not turn off the light at night." Aurora nodded without evasions. The case has been aggravated since her father''s death. Alex had a sort of feeling there was something behind Aurora''s experiences, but for the moment he didn''t want to get to the bottom of that. He just said to her in a soft voice, "Don''t forget to call me at any time if you get into trouble. Even if I can''te to you in time, it will be better for you to chat with me on the phone." Aurora felt touched, "Alex, thank you. If you were not here, I couldn''t know" "Don''t mention it." Alex cut her short. Then he said, with eyes sparkling warm and tenderness, "I''ll keep youpany whenever you need." Aurora watched over him, not knowing what to say. She was very clear about what was on his mind, but she had turned him down positively. "Isn''t some sort of estranging him inevitable?" She wondered. In fact, she had just a few friends. Just at that time, her stomach rumbled. "You must be starving. I''m also hungry. I''ll call the hotel for a takeaway." He said as he walked to the nightstand. They were not full for dinner because of Nevaeh. The hotel attendant delivered some food to the room just when the line was through. The attendant exined, "We apologize for the inconvenience caused by the power failure, and offer the food to you From N?velDrama.Org. aspensation. We''d be appreciated if you ept our apology." "Eat soup first." Alex passed a soup to Aurora, and a knife and fork. "Thank you." Aurora took a sip of the soup, feeling good. She wondered how the hotel could still offer food when the power was cut. After meal, they looked at each other in silence for a while. She wanted Alex to stay with her, because she dreaded being in the room alone. But her mind told her it''s not appropriate for them to stay together at thete hour. Besides, the rtionship between Alex and her was in an awkward position. After a moment''s hesitation, she said, "Leah may be back soon. Please go back to your room for a rest, as we have to get up early tomorrow. I''m Ok as the candles were lit. I''ve put you so much trouble. I''ll treat you to dinner when we''re back." Alex smiled after a pause, and said, "I expect you will express your thanks in another way." He hoped Leah would note back tonight, if so, he could keep Aurora for a whole night. Aurora read what was on his mind. She smiled with embarrassment after a pause, and said nothing. At the moment, Sion came back. He saw Nevaeh curl up in bed, cuddling the quilt. Apparently, she was scared by the power failure. Hearing Sion''s voice, Nevaeh struggled to throw herself into his arms, and sobbed, "Sion" Sion wanted to pushed herself away, but his hands paused and tapped her shoulders. After a while, he held Nevaeh and helped her lie in bed. "Don''t worry. It''s just power failure. And the power will be back soon." said Sion. "Where were you? My phone is not here. I dare not get it back. I thought you left me alone." Nevaeh got more and more aggrieved as she said. She was so frightened by the dark in the room just now. "I''m sorry. I was busy just now." Sion gave her two tissues. "You were not here. I was so scared then." Nevaeh held him tightly by the arm as she sobbed, looking very pitiable. "Take it easy. You just sleep, and I''ll apany you." Sion sat by the bed. "Don''t you really leave me alone?" "No." Hearing Sion''s answer, Nevaeh felt relieved. She moved herself nearer to Sion, and closed her eyes for sleeping. Hearing Nevaeh''s even breathing, Sion couldn''t help thinking of Aurora. Her reactions were sharp when he went away. "Is she also afraid of the dark?" He wondered. Thinking of Aurora, he couldn''t constrain his mind to go back to see her, though rationally he thought she should be fine. After a moment, Nevaeh fell asleep. Sion found Nevaeh''s phone and put it on the bed. After a slight hesitation, he got out of the room. Chapter 46 Sion Is Not There Chapter 46 Sion Is Not There Chapter 46 Sion Is Not There In the room, Aurora and Alex were eating when somebody knocked the door. "It''s Leah, I guess." Aurora looked at the door, put down the knife and fork, and went to answer the door. "I''ll get it." Alex stopped her and spoke in jest, "She came back sote on business, I''ll criticize her, as her superior." "Go ahead, my leader." Aurora smiled and shrugged her shoulders. Alex opened the door, and he just saw an attendant, not Leah. The attendant smiled as she passed him two bottles of water, "Sir, I''m sorry I''mte. Please ept he water on the house as an apology." He just remembered that he had called the hotel for water. He nodded and took them, then said, "Thanks." He took a step forward specially to light up the staircase by his torch. The attendant turned and smiled at Alex. He nodded and closed the door. It so happened that Sion caught the sight when Alex stepped into the doorway. Sion held the banister in a tight grip, and his face was ck with rage. He wondered why the man was in Aurora''s room. Why did she stay with Alexte at night as she knew his mind? Did he take the initiative toe, or Aurora call over him? Sion got more and more angry as he thought of that. He wanted to know what they were doing in the room. But he stopped just after a few steps towards Aurora''s room. Thinking of what happened, he felt very depressed. But he said to himself, he shouldn''t care about it. After all, Aurora sought a divorce all day, and she could perform such an act. Sion smiled an ironical smile, and something suddenly crossed his mind. His eyes looked sinister, and he picked up his phone, and called the reception of the hotel. "Hello! I saw a me in room 806, please send someone to handle it." said Sion. Then he hung up the phone, and walked away after giving a nce at the door of Aurora''s room. In Aurora''s room, Alex put the water on the table, and said to Aurora, "Let''s enjoy the tiramisu." Aurora nodded, opened the package, and scooped up adle of tiramisu. She had a sweet tooth, but she was fussy about her food. She had a good appetite at the moment, perhaps because she had been frightened. "It''s delicious. Have a taste, Alex." said Aurora. Alex took a bite of tiramisu, and said, "Yes, but I''m full, so you eat it up. You have to regain your strength for the game tomorrow." "Ok." Aurora nodded slowly. "Hey!" Alex piped up. "What?" Aurora raised her head with doubt. "There''s something on your mouth." He suddenly stretched out his hand before he finished, and removed the cocoa powder on her mouth. The candle shone in their faces just at the moment, making a sweet atmosphere. Alex''s desires were kindled, and he leaned towards Aurora slowly. Aurora was somewhat at a loss as Alex was closer. She picked up her hands and was about to push aside him when there was a loud bang from the door. Just at the moment, the door was smashed down from the outside. Two security guards carrying fire extinguishers rushed into the room, and sprayed foam heavily on the candle me. "Don''t worry! We''ll put out the fire on the instant!" one security guard shouted. "Yes! Get out of the way!" said another security guard. "Let me!" "" Aurora was rmed by them, and sidestepped instinctively. But Alex''s face was sttered with the This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. foam sprayed form the fire extinguishers, and his spirits were dampened as well. "What are you doing?" Alex shouted. He wiped his face with his hands, showing several fingermarks on his cheeks. Aurora was startled by his reactions before she realized it, and shouted, "Stop! You sttered him." The security guards took the fire extinguishers away, and locked them. They felt a bit muddled at the scene. "We''ve got it all wrong. The room isn''t on fire!" A security guard hastened to put down his extinguisher, and picked up a tissue to scour Alex''s face. "Sorry to have troubled you. But you called us to put out the fire just now, didn''t you?" said he. Alex and Aurora looked at each other, not knowing what happened. "We didn''t call you. You''d better investigate the matter." Alex said with a tone of reproach, and took the tissue. Leah arrived in the nick of time, and she was startled by the scene. "Hey, what happened? Power failure is OK, but what''s all this about the fire?" said she. "There was a misunderstanding." Aurora said with a sigh. The security guards nodded with regret, and went away with their fire extinguishers. Leah shone his phone shlight around the room, which was in an utter mess. "We can''t sleep here tonight. We have to change to another room." "All right." Aurora spread her arms, and said to Alex, "Hey! You have to go back to your room." Alex nodded. He looked pathetically embarrassed. Besides, he had no grounds to stay with Aurora as Leah was back. "Go to bed early, and ensure you are in good form. Good night!" Leah and Aurora nodded. Then they gathered their belongings together and changed to another room. Clothing design game was held as arranged the next day. On-the-spot design was required in the game. The judges and audience sat in a circle and they could watch the contestant in all directions during the game. From the cloth given by the organizer, the contestants should choose three and design their clothes. Aurora and Leah cheered up each other, and started their design neatly. Sion and Nevaeh were at the final exchange meeting. Sion appeared casual and nced down his watch from time to time while others were speaking. Nevaeh noticed his movements, and wanted to ask him what''s wrong with him. But there wasplete silence in the meeting hall, only with the voice from the speaking doctor, so she said nothing. "Thanks for Mr. Jiang''s speech. Have a rest, please. Then it''s time for exchanging your ideas." That''s the final part of the exchange meeting. Nevaeh just wanted to ask Sion if he''d like to go for a walk after the meeting, and by coincidence somebody nearby talked to her. Nevaeh just found Sion wasn''t there when she finished. Chapter 47 The Champion Chapter 47 The Champion Chapter 47 The Champion Nevaeh was confused for a moment and got up to look for him. Finally, she was a little inconceivable and determined that he should have left ahead of time. Charlie, another doctor who came with him was also looking for him. He asked Nevaeh, "Where is Dr Carroll?" Nevaeh shook her head, "I don''t know, he didn''t tell me." Charlie took out his mobile phone and called him, "Then only wemunicateter?" Sion was their backbone. Once he was gone, they felt a little worried. Apparently, no one answered the phone. "There is no choice. Dr. Lowe, you do it." Charlie helplessly spread out his hands. It was the only way now. Nevaeh thought of something and she didn''t look good. But she still managed to smile at Charlie and said, "Doctor Lowe, you can do it." After saying that, she looked at Sion''s position and seemed hurt. ... After two hours of intensepetition, the judges of the designpetition handed their scores to the host. Aurora stood with Leah and Alex, looking nervous. The host announced the award list in turn, with Leah ranking fourth. Leah hugged Aurora happily and said, "I am satisfied. Aurora, you must be better than me!" Aurora smiled, "I just tried my best." Although she said that, she could not help but be excited when the host called her name after the first ce in suspense. "Now let''s wee the champion, Aurora, to exin to us what her work contains and what makes it so soulful." Sion, who came all the way in a hurry, stepped into the meeting at this time. Hearing this, he could not help but smile. She really did it. No wonder she objected so much when she was asked to quit yesterday. It turned out that she was confident that she had the ability to win. Aurora stood under the stage and was overwhelmed with great joy. Alex pushed her, "The host called you." "... Ok." She stumbled onto the stage, took the microphone in the host''s hand, and took a deep breath before opening her mouth slowly. Standing under the dazzling magnesiummp, Aurora felt that everything in front of her seemed like a dream. She firmly believed that she would get closer and closer to her dream. "First of all, I want to thank you for your approval." "My design was inspired by the earthquake a few years ago when my father also participated in the rescue... So I also faced the disaster and witnessed despair and rebirth." "The little daisy is the flower of hope. As long as we have hope, we will survive in desperate situations. And the pattern on the hemline is actually a snapshot of some scenes from the earthquake..." After she finished speaking, the whole room burst into thunderous apuse. And some people who have experienced the earthquake personally have even wet their eyes. Sion stood not far away and looked at this scene. His heart was also touched. He was about to go forward, but he saw Alex hase to the stage and hugged Aurora. "I knew it! I knew you would win!" ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Aurora knew nothing about Sion''s arrival. She only knew that she had won thepetition. She couldn''t do without the help and care of her seniors and colleagues. She smiled and hugged him back friendly for the first time and said sincerely, "Thank you. If you hadn''t encouraged me all the time, I would not have achieved such a good result." The other contestants on the stage looked at this scene and were all envious. "Look at her boyfriend. When can I have such a man?" "He looks so handsome. It''s such a good match." Sion stood behind the crowd, listened to these tunes ofughter, and looked at the smiling two on the stage. His heart felt like a big stone, and he was extremely unhappy. He didn''t want to stay any longer, so he left. He even thought it was quite stupid to leave themunication ande here. Sion was a little angry and left the meeting hurriedly. Aurora stood on the stage, suddenly felt something in the sound of congrattions around her, and subconsciously looked at the distance subconsciously. She saw a white back shing by. Aurora was stunned. Was it Sion? As soon as the idea came out, Auroraughed at herself. How could it be him? Sion always felt that she knew nothing about the design, disdain to know her work, and... he didn''t care about her. So it was impossible that he coulde here. Chapter 48 Aurora Is There All The Time Chapter 48 Aurora Is There All The Time Chapter 48 Aurora Is There All the Time Thepetition ended, and the prize was won. The big stone that had been pressing on Aurora''s mind finally fell. The tension of her nerves in the past few days has exhausted her. Now she just wanted to go home and have a good sleep. Alex was also in a good mood and he booked a ticket to return to the city in the evening. They took a taxi back to the hotel to pack their luggage. Before returning to the room, Alex suddenly said, "Don''t Dr. Carroll and Dr. Burns also live here? We are leaving. Do you want to say goodbye to them?" Aurora stopped and lowered her eyes. "There is no need." She went into the room and stood behind the door and breathed softly. Their rtionship should have improved these two days. She thought she should not ask for trouble. There was plenty of time. Aurora and Leah rested for a while and went downstairs to the airport after receiving a call from Alex. When the nended, it was just after ten o''clock. When they got home, Aurora sent a message to the chat group of the three and then threw herself into the huge sofa. Ariana sent several unread messages on Facebook. Ariana, "Aurora, I''m so nervous. It feels like getting married for the first time." "Don''t forget it tomorrow! It''ll hurt if I don''t see you." Aurora looked at the messages and smiled. She could imagine how happy Ariana looked in her wedding dress. She responded with a hugging emoji and typed, "Of course I won''t forget! Go to bed early and be beautiful tomorrow!" Aurora had told Alex ahead of time that she had toe back immediately after today''spetition. Because she was thinking about this matter, she has asked for tomorrow''s leave. She just didn''t know if Sion coulde back in time. On the next morning. Albie came to thepany. As soon as he walked outside the office, Cory handed him a document, "This is the list of winners of the designpetition in River Green, and the first is the neer of our Albie nced at it and did not reach out to take it. Cory immediately understood his meaning, took the document back and held it in his hand, and continued, "I heard that this neer has performed very well." Albie didn''t care much. He nodded and asked about another thing, "Is the gift for the wedding banquet of the chairman of Carroll Group ready?" Cory nodded, "Don''t worry, Mr Doyle. It''s already arranged." Theirpany and Carroll Group were about tounch a cooperation project, which was also the Albie was invited to attend the wedding banquet of the chairman of the partner, which should be taken seriously. Albie put one hand in his trousers pocket and was about to enter the office. The voice of several secretaries nearby caught his attention. "The result of the match in River Green was really quite unexpected." "Ourpany is already very powerful. Although it is said that a neer won the prize, it is hard to enter ourpany." "That''s right. Although Aurora is young, she is really talented in design..." Albie''s hand, which had already twisted the doorknob, suddenly stopped and let it bounce back to its original position. His eyes were dark, and with some consternation, he quickly turned his head to look at the people behind him. "Who were you talking about?" "..." The secretary, who had just whispered, immediately stood up and lowered her head, obviously frightened. "I''m sorry, Mr Doyle. We won''t talk about it." Albie took two steps forward and stared at her, breathing with a tremble, "I''m asking you, who is the person you were talking about?" The secretary said, "It''s Aurora!" Cory, who nned to leave, suddenly stopped. Aurora? Wasn''t it... He turned around in shock and looked at Albie. Cory was only responsible for delivering the list of entries and awards, and he has not seen it. Albie strode towards Cory, raised his hand over the award list in his hand, and looked over it. On the first page was the personal resume of the first-prize winner of thispetition. The smiling face in the photo, which was still familiar with the bright and beautiful face after years was exactly Aurora. Albie stretched out his finger and gently rubbed the name on the paper. He frowned and his eyes were full of depression. Compared with the time when they parted, she grew up a lot, and she looked a bit more mature. She was no longer the little girl who had followed him all day to call him brother. Has she been around him all the time? He didn''t even find a single trace of it. Albie closed the folder in his hand, closed his eyes to suppress the regret and excitement, and he looked at Cory. Cory immediately understood and called the Human Resources Department to inquire about the From N?velDrama.Org. situation. It waspletely a joke! The person his boss has been looking for was around him! But he didn''t notice it at all. He didn''t know if his boss would fire him... Cory asked withplicated emotion, "Has Aurora from the design departmente back from her business trip?" The person on the phone responded very quickly, "Ah... she came back, but she asked for leave today and will note to work until tomorrow." "Asked for leave?" Cory looked at his boss. Apparently, he didn''t look good. "Then give me her contact info." Cory hung up the phone and handed the number to Albie. "Mr. Doyle, this is Miss Robertson''s mobile phone number." Albie silently took out his mobile phone and dialed the number. "Sorry, the number you dialed is powered off." "..." Cory obviously didn''t expect this result. He finally found her and couldn''t get in touch with her. It could be imagined how unhappy Mr Doyle was. Seeing Albie put up the phone and ready to go out, he quickly reached out and stopped, "Mr. Doyle, the wedding banquet is about to start. We are almostte. Where are you going now?" Albie frowned and looked at him, "Go away!" Chapter 49 They Will Divorce After Today Chapter 49 They Will Divorce After Today Chapter 49 They Will Divorce After Today Now that he knew her news, he had no reason not to find her immediately. Cory was a little scared, but for his own work, he shook his head firmly and said, "Mr. Doyle, you should put the overall situation first." "We''ve already known that Miss Robertson works in thepany and she had no reason to leave. We can find her when shees tomorrow." "And the wedding banquet is about to start and the cooperation project has not started yet. If you don''t go now, they will think more, and it will inevitably affect the project..." Albie pursed his lips and looked at him quietly. In fact, Cory was right. And Albie also didn''t know how to face her when he found her. Would she me him? Or would she run into him like she did when she was young? It''d be better to be prepared and see her tomorrow. Albie sighed and felt tired. He raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. Cory felt relieved to see him like this because he knew he understood what he said. Albie and Cory went to the hotel where the wedding banquet was held. ... Aurora knew nothing about this. She was too tiredst night and didn''t charge her phone. After she got up, she plugged in the charger and then went to take a bath and make up. She cleaned up carefully, exquisite, but not eye-catching. She didn''t turn on her mobile phone until she had changed her clothes. There were only two push messages on the Facebook chat page. Aurora refreshed again, and there was still no new news. Sion''s name has been refreshed to the following, silent. She wondered if he had forgotten about this. After thinking for a while, she sent a message to him, "Don''t forget the wedding banquet today. I''m on my way." She checked and made sure there was nothing wrong with it before she sent it. Aurora put away her phone and carried a bag with keys, ready to go. She was caught off guard and was surprised when she pulled open the door. It was Maisy with a cold face. "Mom... What are you doing here?" Aurora just felt that her heart was still pounding, and she was really frightened just now. From N?velDrama.Org. "Why? Can''t Ie to my son''s home?" Maisy held her hands and looked bad. "I didn''t mean that." Aurora felt helpless, and she turned aside to make room for her. "Mom, I have something to go out. Please help yourself." "Go out?" Maisy frowned, "Where are you going?" She knew what today was! Her daughter-inw had a good rtionship with that Ariana. It made sense. They were the same kind of people. Looking at the growing contempt in her eyes, she didn''t want to have any conflict with her on this day. But she knew clearly that Maisy also knew what would happen today, so she couldn''t lie to her or she would be angrier. "It is the wedding banquet of dad and Ariana..." "Well!" Maisy interrupted her directly with a cold snort, "It seems you are close to her." At this point, she didn''t bother to beat around the bush. She said directly, "I came here today to tell you that you are not allowed to go to the wedding banquet today." She was not allowed to go? Aurora really wanted to ask who gave her the right tomand her. But she sighed eventually. Forget it. It was not the first time Maisy talked to her in this way. She tried to talk to her softly, "Mom, I have already promised dad and Ariana that I wille..." "Mom?" Maisy sneered, "Since you called me that, you should know I am your mother-inw. Then why do you go?" What was so good about that woman? Not long after she and Bailey divorced, he found another woman. Her own son and this useless daughter-inw were all close to that woman! Aurora also felt angry gradually. She knew a little about what happened between them. It was Bailey who asked for a divorce. The reason was nothing more than the ipatibility of personality and different views. Of course Maisy didn''t agree and she kept pestering him. After repeated mediation, Bailey gave arge amount of money and she signed the agreement. Perhaps for her, Bailey''s happy life now just reflected the failure of her marriage. Therefore, she was a little grumbling about Bailey and Ariana. But Aurora didn''t think it was a great reason to stop her from going to their wedding banquet. After all, they were elders. The sensible people would not embarrass the irrelevant juniors. Seeing Aurora was quiet, Maisy approached her and said, "I''m your mother-inw. And if I told you not to go, you can''t go. As long as you are my son''s wife, you can''t obey me." Aurora was forced to step back. Seeing her appearance, she said directly, "Oh, I''m sorry to disappoint you. I will go today, not only me but also your son!" Maisy looked worse. She sneered, "He will go? Then don''t even think of going." It was a shame that Sion and she have been married for so many years. Now they were going to divorce. Naturally, she couldn''t let Aurora appear with him. Must not let others know Sion once married such a woman! Aurora bit her lips and didn''t speak. She knew Maisy has been despise her. Aurora took a deep breath and felt powerless. "I just went to the wedding to celebrate for them. It has nothing to do with Sion. And I won''t publicize the rtionship with him. You can rest assured." Chapter 50 Sion Went To The Wedding With Nevaeh Chapter 50 Sion Went To The Wedding With Nevaeh Chapter 50 Sion Went to the Wedding with Nevaeh "Huh! Do you think I''ll buy it?" Maisy acted like a mean middle-aged woman and stood in her way. Aurora was desperately annoyed, wondering whether Maisy would be driven crazy if she refused to divorce Sion. "Sion always says that your father had helped him a lot and he must be grateful, but it was total nonsense! Your father was a professor and teaching was his job, right? I wonder what a terrible father From N?velDrama.Org. he was to have raised a daughter like you. You''re just good at nothing!..." Hearing that, Aurora got mad. She red at Maisy, and blew up like a furious leopard, "Watch you mouth! Who the hell are you to judge my father!" Actually, she didn''t want to mind her at first, and thought she''d just shut up once she got tired of talking. However, Maisy kept speaking without thinking and even insulted her father. In no ways would Aurora bear to see anyone defame her father. Maisy was pissed off again by Aurora''s words and roared, "Damn it! Don''t ever yell at me!" Saying it, she pushed Aurora, but Aurora didn''t bother to argue with her and tried to go out. "I said, you''re going nowhere!" Maisy saw her going out, grabbed her dress and dragged her back into the room. Crack! Aurora''s dress was torn off in the armpit, and she also fell down on the floor. Maisy just ignored it. Instead, she seized the chance to take the key, opened the door quickly and went out. She locked the door from outside and thundered, "Today you''re not going anywhere! Just stay in the room, or you''ll be sorry!" "You!" Auroray on the floor, heard Maisy locking the door and managed to climb up regardless of the scratches on the hand. But the door was locked from outside and she couldn''t open it. She looked at herself in the dressing mirror and freaked out. She was a mess! She was pathetic! When it came to something like this, Maisy would probably split hairs and go extreme. And she hated Aurora. So, it was no use talking sense into her. Aurora had no other choice but to call Sion. The scratch on the hand hurt a lot. And she found Sion''s phone was off! Damn it! Sion did irritate her! Usually, she could run into him anywhere anytime, but she couldn''t reach him when she was in trouble and needed help. Sion had some liquor at the party after the seminar, and it was veryte at night when he went back to his hotel. So, he took the first flight back this morning. The hospital had sent a car to pick them up, which had saved them a lot of trouble. In the car, Nevaeh was sitting on the left side of Sion, and kept ncing at him every now and then, while Sion was looking out of the window, deep in thought. Finally, Nevaeh called his name, "Sion." "Yes?" Sion heard it and turned to look at her with confusion. Nevaeh smiled and asked with concern, "Yesterday you left in the middle of the seminar. Was everything OK? Without you, we didn''t have much confidence in the freemunication time." They''d been busy socializingst night, so she didn''t ask him anything though she was curious. But he seemed a little unhappy today. "Yeah. All is fine." Sion looked out of the window again and said calmly, "I left for some stuff, and didn''t have time to tell you guys. Sorry." Nevaeh heard the way he said it and knew she must stop digging. She knew him well. He didn''t feel like talking when he was in a bad mood. And it was a rare case that he still exined to her. "Good." Saying it, Nevaeh zipped it, but couldn''t stop guessing if Sion had left for Aurora''s fashion design contest yesterday. However, Aurora said they couldn''t go in without being invited. Nevaeh couldn''t work it out, but she knew she didn''t have to annoy him with that. After they returned to the hospital, Tommy and Charlie went back to their offices. After he took a shower in the bathhouse, Sion went to his office, put on a formal suit and saw Nevaehing in. Nevaeh was impressed by his dashing look and said softly, "We''re just back from River Green. Are you going out without a break?" "Yeah. I''m going to a party." Sion buttoned up his sleeves cuffs and exined no more. Nevaeh looked at his tall and straight body and watched him tidying up his sleeves cuffs elegantly with his slender fingers. Oh! Everything about him was so perfect. He was really her type! He was exactly her Mr. Mcdreamy! She felt her heart racing and handed his phone to him, "You left your phone in the car." Sion looked at it, confirmed it was his and took it over, "Thanks." Not until then did he realize that he''d left it on the seat. He''d tried to check the text messages but the phone was dead. Nevaeh looked at him and said, "Maybe it''s out of battery." "Yeah." Sion turned around to find the charger and charged the phone. Nevaeh looked at the suit on him and asked, "Oh, I almost forget it. You''re in suit and tie. Are you going to your father''s wedding?" Sion nced at her, nodded slightly but said nothing. After all, Carroll Group was sessful and well- known, and his father was a big shot. The major media must have spread the news that he was getting married. And it was no surprise that Nevaeh had heard about it. "He''s just started the rtionship with Arianast time I met him, right?" Nevaeh recalled. "I''m not sure." Sion thought about it and told her honestly. In fact, he couldn''t remember when was the But Nevaeh got a little excited and said seriously, "Well, I haven''t seen Mr. Carroll for a long time. I''m off today. Can I go to the wedding with you? I really wish to witness their big day!" Sion wanted to reject her since Aurora would be at the wedding, too. It would be embarrassing if Nevaeh was also there with him. But Nevaeh said again before Sion could turn her down, "Mr. And Mrs. Carroll are very nice to me. I''ve been back in the country for some time but haven''t got the chance to visit them yet. Not long ago, I heard they were having a wedding ceremony. I went shopping with my friend the other day, happened to see a present which Ariana would be fond of and bought it. What a nice coincidence! Come on, Sion... please give me a ride to the wedding, will you?" Sion looked at her and didn''t know what to say. After all, Nevaeh had bought the present long ago. Undoubtedly, she did care about it. Somehow, he suddenly remembered Aurora hugged Alex on the stage yesterday and got jealous. Aurora had never smiled so brightly with hope and expectation in front of him. On the contrary, Nevaeh did care more about him and his family. "Was that too much to ask?" Nevaeh stared at Sion, who was deep in thought, and looked a little disappointed. Soon afterwards, she forced a smile and said, "It''s fine. I don''t have to go if it''s gonna be difficult for you. Please bring the present to the bride and send my best wishes." She sounded so faithful and thoughtful, but her smile was a little awkward. Sion looked at her for a while, then turned around to plug out the charger. Chapter 51 She Must Be Desperately Crazy! Chapter 51 She Must Be Desperately Crazy! Chapter 51 She Must Be Desperately Crazy! Aurora put down her phone and took a deep breath, but she wasn''t gonna give up easily. It was the wedding day of Bailey and Ariana, and she must be there. She''d thought of calling the police, but she gave it a second thought and believed it would cost her more time. She paced back and forth anxiously in the room. Suddenly, she came up with something. Normally, there were sewers on the outsider walls of the bathroom. And she could climb down the water pipes. She ran into the bathroom to check it. She was on the third floor, and was sure that she could make it. The clock is ticking. Aurora made up her mind to do it at any cost. She rushed back to the room and got dressed. After that, she opened the window in the bathroom and climbed out. In fact, Maisy had been watching the door. She got kinda pleased when she heard nothing from inside, thinking that Aurora had given in. Aurora was close to Ariana, but so what? She still had to surrender to her when it came to something like this. Maisy thought she could do nothing with Bailey and Ariana, but she could deal with Aurora effortlessly. She snorted and decided to stay there for the whole day, in case Aurora called the locksmith behind her back. It was a little muggy in the corridor. Maisy went over to the window to get some fresh air. But the moment she pulled the curtain open, she saw someone hanging on the wall! Who the hell was that? She must be desperately crazy! However, when she fixed her eyes on that person, she found it was nobody else but Aurora, who she had locked in the room! Maisy was totally shocked and couldn''t believe her eyes. She stretched out her head to check it out. Aurora was clutching to the water pipes cautiously and she had reached the first floor. She looked like a mess with dust and dirt all over her. Even her face was stained. Those water pipes were exposed to the open air all the year round and they were extremely dirty. But the building was in dark color, so, people didn''t see how dirty the pipes could be. Aurora climbed down bit by bit very carefully and jumped down directly when she was about half a meter above the ground. She sighed with relief, dusted herself off and ran over to the gate. Clearly, Maisy hadn''t imagined Aurora would take the chances to escape in this way. She was so shocked that she couldn''t speak a word. In the meantime, she was kinda scared. Once Aurora fell down and injured herself or killed herself, she couldn''t get away with it. Maisy was mad but didn''t what to do. She opened the door with her trembling hands and found the room was empty and the window in the bathroom was widely open. She was shocked and numb. Obviously, she was at her wits end. In Reedham International Hotel, Bailey and Ariana were standing at the gate and exchanging greetings with the guests when Sion and Nevaeh arrived. Ariana looked up and saw Sion. She put on a smile and was about to say hi, but suddenly, she found the woman behind Sion wasn''t Aurora. It was... Nevaeh, his ex girlfriend. Ariana was a little surprised and wondered why Sion woulde to the wedding with her. She came back to earth and signaled Bailey. Bailey followed her eyes to look towards them, then he pulled a long face. The guests read his face and said, "Mr. Carroll, congrattions again. See youter." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Thanks. Enjoy the party." After the guests went in, Bailey stopped smiling immediately. Nevaeh went over and said with a sweet smile, "Mr. Carroll. Mrs. Carroll. Congrattions! Wish you a happy wedding." "Thanks." Ariana smiled and tried to be polite in public. She looked back and found Bailey pulling a long face and showing his disgust. She sighed quietly and elbowed Bailey softly, reminding him to restrain himself. Sion was a grown-up, who had the right to choose his date. As parents, they liked Aurora, but they should also respect Sion''s choice. Ariana had given him the hint. So, Bailey stopped putting on airs, looked at Sion and asked, "Sion, this is? "Nevaeh." Sion said calmly. Meanwhile, Nevaeh handed the present to Ariana, "Mrs. Carroll, I got you a wedding present. Hope you like it. Wish you a happy marriage with Mr. Carroll." Ariana thought of it and took it over. She smiled mildly, "Thanks, Nevaeh. You''re so sweet." Nevaeh turned to Bailey, smiled elegantly and said politely, "Mr. Carroll, it''s been a very long time. Probably, you''ve forgotten me. But actually, we''ve met before." "Oh, really?" Bailey snorted, "Thanks for remembering me for so long. That means a lot." Saying that, he glimpsed at Sion and sulked. He med his son for not caring why Aurora hadn''t made it to the wedding yet, buting to the wedding with another woman. Nevaeh felt Bailey was hostile to her. Confidently, she thought it was because he''d known she left Sion without saying goodbye back then. She thought it was necessary to exin it to him. Then she cleared her throat, "Mr. Carroll, it might sound a little abrupt. But the reason why I left Sion..." Chapter 52 You Never Told Me That Chapter 52 You Never Told Me That Chapter 52 You Never Told Me That Before she could finish speaking, Bailey waved to the guest from afar. He shouted towards the man without looking at Nevaeh, "Mr. Davidson! Long time..." Then, he just went past Sion and Nevaeh as if he didn''t see them. Bailey was sullen, wondering if Nevaeh had any idea of what she was doing! Didn''t she know she was acting like a bitch who tried to steal others'' husband? It was totally absurd that she hade to the wedding! Sion was going too far! Ariana, who was left behind, saw Bailey leave like that and felt kinda of embarrassed. She smiled at Nevaeh and said, "That''s who he is. Don''t take it to heart." "It''s fine. Mrs. Carroll." Nevaeh forced a smile and said. Sion remained silent with his hands in the pockets, as if he had nothing to do with all these shits. To some extent, Ariana thought they were very much alike. Like father, like son. But what could she do? Nevaeh was a guest. She smiled and said, "We''ve got lots of cakes and drinks over there. What would you like, Nevaeh?" Surely, Nevaeh wouldn''t blow the chance to bond with her. She smiled and began chatting with her. But Sion just glimpsed at them carelessly and said nothing. He looked around but couldn''t see Aurora. What happened to her? She''d always been a punctual person. A momentter, Aurora finally made it to the hotel. She got out of the taxi and ran straight into the hotel. But the security guy stopped her as she dressed like a slob and looked like a mess. Aurora tried convincing him and showed him the group photos of Ariana and herself, "Look, this is the bride, right? I''m not lying. I''m family." In the end, the security guy let her in. Aurora trotted until she got to the gate of the banquet hall. Then she slowed down, sighed with relief and went in. Some of the guests noticed her disheveled look and began gossiping. Nevaeh was having little chats From N?velDrama.Org. with Ariana at that time. She heard the noise and looked back. She was taken aback when she saw Aurora, "Oh! Aurora!? What are you doing here?" Ariana and Sion heard it and looked towards her as well. What Aurora was wearing was totally ragged and inappropriate! Her pretty face was stained with dust and dirt. Her dress had been torn off and she''d put on jeans instead. But she had broken the jeans when she climbed down the water pipes. She just looked like a refugee! Sion looked at Aurora surprisingly and frowned. What had happened to her? Aurora wasn''t in the mood of dealing with the gossips around, because she hadn''t imagined Sion would bring Nevaeh to the wedding. In fact, she was trying to apologize for beingte, but she just bit the words back. She knew she looked like a mess. But Nevaeh looked so gorgeous and she made a cute couple with Sion. It took Ariana a while to realize what happened. She went up to Aurora, took her hand and asked with concern, "Oh dear Aurora, what happened? Are you alright?" Aurora shook her head and looked at her to confirm she was fine. Nevaeh went along and looked at them with confusion, "Mrs. Carroll, you know Aurora?" Ariana nced at her. But Aurora pinched her lightly when she was about to speak, and cleared her throat, lowered her eyes and said, "I''m Mrs. Carroll''s god-daughter." What? God-daughter? Ariana looked at her unbelievably, but she got her the next second. She knew Aurora didn''t want Nevaeh to know she was married to Sion. "Yeah... right." Ariana nodded and said, "Aurora became my god-daughter two years ago. I didn''t tell people about that." Aurora heard it and sighed with relief. Nevaeh was suddenly enlightened and asked with concern, "What happened to you, Aurora?" "I fell down on the way. No biggie." Aurora said awkwardly. She couldn''t tell everyone that she''d been locked in the room by Sion''s real mother and escaped by climbing down the water pipes. Hearing that, Ariana was worried. She took Aurora''s hand and left, "Come with me, dear Aurora. I have some dresses in the restroom. Let''s go get changed." Undoubtedly, Aurora couldn''t wait to get out of there. She nodded at Nevaeh and went upstairs with Ariana, and she didn''t pay any attention to Sion from the beginning. Undoubtedly, she didn''t know Sion had heard that she introduced herself as Ariana''s god-daughter. All at once, Sion pulled a long face, and stared at the hold in her jeans. Aurora left with Ariana, and Sion began doubting her words. It was impossible that she fell over and ended up looking like a mess like that. She could fool others, but not Sion, who knew it was an excuse only. Aurora and Ariana went out of sight. Nevaeh seemed to be in thought and turned to Sion, "What a coincidence! Aurora happens to be Mrs. Carroll''s god-daughter. You never told me that." Chapter 53 What The Hell Do You Care? Chapter 53 What The Hell Do You Care? Chapter 53 What The Hell Do You Care? Sion was upset and nced at her lightly, "You never asked." "Yeah. Right..." Nevaeh was choked with his words. So, she put on a fake smile, lowered her eyes to brush her hair back. In the restroom, Ariana picked a red dress for Aurora. She looked at the clothes which Aurora had taken off, and frowned with anxiety though she had a big heart, "Tell me the truth, Aurora. Were you in trouble?" Aurora paused a little, shook her head and went onbing her hair. Actually, Ariana had guessed it more or less. She knew Bailey''s ex-wife had never liked her and asked, "Did Maisy get you into trouble? She didn''t want you to be at the wedding, right?" Aurora exined it away, "Dear Ariana. Don''t be upset. I''m fine. And I''m here. Right? " Ariana looked at her determined face, heaved a sigh and patted her on the back, "Sorry, Aurora. You must have suffered a lot." Aurora knew Ariana did care about her and she was touched. She cleaned her face with the wet tissue and smiled at Ariana, "It''s OK... Oh my god! Look at you, you''re the most beautiful bride! Ariana, you look stunning today!" Ariana tapped her head shyly and said, "You''re so sweet! I''m happy to see you''re fine. It''s about time and I''ve gotta go downstairs for the ceremony. Take a little break ande down." "OK. Sure." Aurora nodded sweetly. Ariana went downstairs to fix her makeup. Bailey had small talk with his old pal and then came for her. "Is Aurora here?" "Yep. She''s in the restroom. She''s got her clothes dirty, and I found her another dress." Ariana couldn''t help sulking when talking about it. She knew Bailey had nothing to do with it, but she still red at him secretly. "Oh? She''s here?" Bailey suddenly raised his voice, "Sion has gone too far! Aurora is here. He''s supposed to stay with his wife. What does he think he''s doing by sticking with that woman!" He got more and more furious and swore he''d find Sion and knock some sense into him! Ariana stopped him immediately, "What are you doing? Not now! Not here in front of everyone! Are you sure you wanna make yourself and the whole family aughing stock?" Bailey thought about it and said, "OK. I''ll go upstairs and see how she''s doing." In the restroom, Aurora had dressed herself up and was about to go downstairs. She had nned to But she was scared out the moment she opened the door. Apparently, Sion was there waiting for her at the door. He nced at her and thought the bright red dress had ttered her fair skin. He took his eyes off her and asked, "What took you so long?" Hearing his voice of tone, Aurora got mad instantly, "Did it still matter? Anyway, I''ve made it here! What? Did I cause you any trouble or you think I shouldn''t be here in the first ce?" Sion frowned, went close to her and said angrily, "What did you mean by saying that?" Aurora took a step backward and looked away, "Nothing. You could have told me beforehand that you woulde to the wedding with Nevaeh, so I didn''t have to lie. If I made any mistakes, you would also be embarrassed. Don''t you think so?" That was why she got mad. Besides anger, she felt bitterness and sadness in her heart. She was trying to be sarcastic, but she just sounded wronged. Sion paused and exined, "She told me she would like toe when I was about to set out this morning." Aurora blinked her eyes. It turned out that they were with each other this morning. No wonder he didn''t answer the phone. Aurora looked kinda gloomy and said with sarcasm, "Oh, I see! Dr. Carroll, I bet you had the time to call or text me about that. How long would it take?" "My phone was dead." Sion frowned and couldn''t understand why Aurora split hairs like this. But Aurora looked at his poker face and suddenly gave up. She said with desperateness, "Forget it. Maybe you were meant to embarrass me in public. Whatever! Never mind! After all, I''m here for father and Ariana''s wedding, not for you." "Aurora!" Sion pulled a long face and thundered, "What the hell do you care? Nevaeh came to the wedding but she did nothing wrong. How did she embarrass you?" "Huh, interesting." Aurora crossed her arms and mocked herself, "She came to the wedding with you and stood besides you. Don''t you think that''s a big embarrassment to me?" "What on earth do you..." "Just forget it." Aurora interrupted him and held back her anger abruptly. She was tired of it. She took a deep breath and said, "Anyway, we''re getting a divorce soon. You can do anything with her as you wish."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Sion frowned, stared at her face without a blink and uttered the words one by one, "You... you are still thinking of the divorce?" Chapter 54 That Was The Man She Had Been Looking For Chapter 54 That Was The Man She Had Been Looking For Chapter 54 That Was the Man She Had Been Looking for "Or?" Aurora nced at him amusingly, "Let''s go to the Register Office tomorrow and get it done after the wedding. Seriously, I''m so tired of waiting. At that time, you can be with your Dr. Burns and no one will judge you." Saying that, Aurora turned around to go to the staircase decisively, looking like she hated to stay with Sion for one more second. Sion moved his fingers unconsciously, and in the end, he didn''t stop her from leaving. He stood there and looked terribly bad. Neither of them had noticed two people were hiding behind the fire door in the staircase. Both of them were sad. Ariana looked at Bailey anxiously and whispered at his ear, "What will we do?" They hadn''t imagined that they were nning on the divorce without telling them! "No way!" Bailey gnashed, "Sion wants to divorce Aurora. No way! It''s not gonna happen!" But the wedding party was about to start. They must calm down and pull themselves together and wee the big day of their life, though they''d just overheard a big secret in the staircase. The wedding party had just started when Albie arrived. He was back in the country not long ago, but his name was already well known in the filed. And he was warmly weed all the way, and walking and nodding at the crowd. Surely, he was supposed to meet the bridegroom first. Cory followed him with the present, and whispered at his ear every now and then to tell him who those people were. Bailey saw him from afar. Albie had the quality of calmness and indifference, but he looked quite polite This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. and gentle. He took Ariana''s hand and went up to receive him. "Mr. Carroll," Albie shook hands with Bailey politely and said with a smile, "Congrattion." "Thanks, Mr. Doyle. It''s our honor to have you at the wedding." Bailey said and patted him on the shoulder, "Indeed, you''re young and you''ve achieved big sess. I''m sure you''ll excel me soon." "Mr. Carroll, I''m so ttered. I''m just standing on the shoulders of the giants." After it, he took over the present from Cory and handed it to Ariana, "Mrs. Carroll, I got you a wedding gift. Hope you like it." "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Doyle." Ariana smiled and took over the present. Then she stood aside and left them talking. Meanwhile, Bailey saw Sioning downstairs. He was still mad at Sion for intending to divorce Aurora, but he couldn''t hit the ceiling in public. So, he smiled and turned to Albie, "Mr. Doyle, my son is about the same age of you. I''d like to take the opportunity to introduce you to each other. I hope you canmunicate with each other more in the future." "My honor, Mr. Carroll." Albie nodded. Bailey nodded happily and called out to Sion, "Sion, over here. I''d love to introduce you to a very promising young man here. This is Mr. Albie Doyle." Sion heard it and came over to Bailey. He recognized Albie and looked at him surprisingly. "What are the odds!" Albie felt the same way. He shook hands with Sion and said, "Fancy meeting you again. What a small world." The two of them were both handsome and had the charisma of an elite. All people around were attracted by them and began gossiping. Bailey looked at them and asked out of curiosity, "You know each other?" "Not exactly. We''ve met once before." Albie said. Sion nodded to agree, "Yep. What a surprise! Mr. Doyle, I''ve heard a lot about you." Sion met him in the cake shop and had a short conversation with him. But he was sure that Albie was somebody! Albie thought of Sion in the same way, and he thought Sion was also a big shot. "Good. You''re meant to know each other." They had some small talk and began discussing the cooperation between thepanies. "This is our leading project of the year. Mr. Doyle, we count on you for it." "You''re ttering me, Mr. Carroll. We''ll have to rely on Carroll Group, too. It''s our job." "Well said. Let''s call it win-win solution." Baileyughed happily and suddenly sighed, "You know I''m getting older and my health is getting poorer. Sion, how I wish you coulde back to help me in Carroll Group." Sion looked calm and cool but said nothing. The people around couldn''t every word of their long conversation, but they had figured out that Carroll Group was gonna work with Albie. "This Mr. Doyle was back in the country not long ago, but he''s very rich and capable." "Exactly. They''ll cooperate and rule the business world of Lower Hopton." Aurora went downstairs, looked around for Ariana, and happened to hear it. She had a fallen-out with Sion and didn''t want to attract people''s attention bying downstairs with him. So, she went to to washroom and washed her hand. To her surprise, people were attracted by someone else. She followed people''s eyesight and saw a tall man standing in the center of the crowd. He was in suite and tie. She absolutely believed he was a looker though she had seen his back only. That man was talking with Sion and Bailey, and he turned around and smiled gently from time to time. The golden spotlight shone on him and he looked like he was with halo. But Aurora stared at him and found he looked very familiar. She was stunned and rubbed her eyes foolishly. Oh Gee! Did she see it wrong? Or, why did she take the guy as Albie, who''d been away for years? Chapter 55 Albie, Finally, You’re Back! Chapter 55 Albie, Finally, Youre Back! Chapter 55 Albie, Finally, Youre Back! His assistant happened to go talk to him. Then he turned around with his face to Aurora. At that moment, Aurora saw his face clearly, and she nearly was out of breath. She couldn''t hear a sound and her mind went nk. All she could see was the man who she''d been looking for these years. "Albie..." She opened her mouth with difficulty and found her voice shaking. Aurora cleared her throat, held back the tears and called out loudly, "Albie!... Albie!" The music stopped for a second, and everyone had heard her and turned around to look at her. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Albie was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears. He looked back slowly, and saw a cute girl staring at him with tears. They looked at each other and neither of them said a word. They were relieved that they finally found each other. They seemed to be the only two people left in the world, looking at each other and hearing their own strong heartbeats. Albie couldn''t tell his feelings. He had been looking for Aurora for so many years and he''d been thinking of her all the time. Right now, she was standing right in front of him, stunned and deeply wronged. She looked like she wasining or acting cute, which had softened his heart. Aurora blinked her eyes and stared at him like crazy. It seemed that he hadn''t changed at all. He looked maturer, but he was still the one who had warmed her heart. Then she remembered thest conversation many years ago they had before he left. "Aurora, will you wait for me toe back if I leave some day?" "It depends on where you''re going and how long you''ll be gone. Will youe back?" "Of course I''ll. You''re here, and I won''t leave you alone." Aurora snorted and said, "If you don''te back, I''ll forget you easily..." Many yearster, Aurora had onceined and med him. She med him for eating his words. She med him for being so ruthless and leaving her alone for so long. But he was standing in front of her again, though in such an unexpected way, but after all, they finally found each other. The crowd fell into silence and began whispering again. The situation was kinda of confusing but it was quite obvious. Aurora calmed herself a little, ran to him and threw herself into his arms. What if he disappeared again? She finally knew it wasn''t a dream when shey in his arms. "Albie, finally, you''re back!" Hearing her sweet voice, Albie stroke her hair and sighed. His eyes were swelled with tears. "Aurora, my baby girl. I''m here. I''m back. I won''t leave you again." Aurora listened to his familiar voice and burst into tears. She was bitter and happy, and held him tightly. Bailey and Ariana looked at each other and had no idea what it was about. Aurora had an elder brother? Nevaeh came over at the right time and stood next to Sion. Surprisingly, Aurora knew the CEO of T- SHINE. Were they real brother and sister? Or? Did Sion know anything about it? Thinking of it, she looked towards Sion. Sion looked terribly gloomy and fixed his eyes on Albie and Aurora, who were cuddling, and he looked furious as if he was gonna blew his top any time. But, he clenched his fists so hard that the veils on his hand back seemed to burst out, looking like he couldn''t take it any more. Sion stared at them and felt anger and sarcasm in his heart. His wife was hugging another man in the way two deep in love met again after a long time, which was too much for him to bear. He wouldn''t have brought Aurora to the wedding if he''d known things would go like this. Out of his expectation, the man who Aurora had been waiting for turned out to be Albie. And, he was back. Ariana moved towards him and asked in a low voice, "What''s it about, Sion?" Sion said nothing in response, fearing he would just vent out his anger once he opened his mouth. His handsome face was filled with gloominess and indifference. He wanted to step forward, but Nevaeh grabbed him by the arm, and that was how she had brought him to reason. "Sion, Aurora and Mr. Doyle are brother and sister? But they don''t have the same family name..." People around heard that and began whispering. "What''s going on? I''ve never heard Mr. Doyle has a younger sister." "Maybe she''s his childhood sweetheart. Who knows!" "It made sense. Young people today are fond of giving their dates pet names..." Sion listened to the gossips and bit his lips harder. The crowd kept staring at Aurora and Albie and gossiping. Not until then did Aurora realize they were the focus of all. Then she got rid of Albie''s arms immediately. She sniffed and whispered, "Oh God! They''re staring at us. Albie, why didn''t you tell me!" "Sorry. My bad." Albie smiled lightly, wiped the tears for her, and said softly. But he had been missing Aurora so much and wished to hug her for a longer time. He saw her eyes red with tears and flicked her nose tap, "You, little crybaby! You''re the same as before!" "Why have you been away for so many years? Didn''t you know I''ve been waiting for you?" Aurora pouted andined. Saying it, she looked around and found everyone was looking at them. She was so embarrassed and lowered her head shyly. Holy shit! They had attracted all people''s attention. She must have been to excited to ignore that! Chapter 56 Move In With Me Chapter 56 Move In With Me Chapter 56 Move in with Me Aurora raised her head to look at Bailey and Ariana, then nced at the poker-faced Sion. She exined with embarrassment, "Albie is my brother." "Aurora, I don''t know you have a brother. You never told us that." Ariana said confusingly. "Hmm. He''s my childhood ymate, but he''s like a brother to me..." "I was adopted for some time when I was young. I spent several years in Aurora''s family and we grew up together." Albie cut in and exined. "Oh, I see." Ariana and Bailey were suddenly enlightened and nodded, "We''re going to work with T-Shine. And, we''re more than business partners now. We are kinda family." "T-Shine?" Aurora was stunned, "I work there! Albie, you''re the boss of T-Shine, aren''t you?" "Yep." Albie nodded, "I didn''t know you''re doing internship in mypany until this morning." "Oh My! We must have missed lots of chances to meet." Aurora was so regretful, and thought it was uneptable that they didn''t meet each other since they worked in the samepany. Albie looked at her and couldn''t help smiling, "It''s OK. We''ve finally met, right?" Sion stood besides them and remained silent all the time. Interesting! What a coincidence! That Alex was still up in Aurora''s business. Here came Albie again! Thinking of it, Sion got furious and couldn''t wait to pull Aurora over to him. "Right. There will be ample time." Bailey said it and noticed Sion''s angry face. Then he patted him on the shoulder and said, "The ceremony is about to start. Come over and give me a hand." Sion frowned unconsciously and looked at Aurora with deep love. Still, he left with Bailey. Bailey walked away and whispered to Ariana, "Tell the host to get started now. Those people are staring at them. They''re making them ufortable." Soon enough, the wedding ceremony went on perfectly well. Aurora looked at their happy faces in the audience seat and got touched and sentimental, thinking that she could never have such a perfect wedding in her life. After the wedding ceremony, it was time to party. The soft music was on. Someone took the lead and began inviting their partners to dance. But Sion still had to walk around with his father and proposed the toasts to the guests. He looked absent-minded and unhappy. Through the dancing crowd, he saw Aurora and Albie chatting and N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. put down the ss and tried to go over. "Sion." Nevaeh came up to him with a smile and looked at the crowd in the dancing floor, "Would you like to dance with me? It''s been long sincest time I danced." Sion pursed her lips and said nothing. He raised his eyes and saw Albie suddenly bend down and tell Aurora something. Then both of them stood up and left. They went to the garden. Aurora sighed, "It''s too noisy inside. It''s much better out here." "Albie, where have you been these years? You just disappeared. And you''ve be the boss of T- shine when you came back." She couldn''t wait to know how Albie was doing these years. "Abroad." Albie mentioned it lightly, "T-shine is a branch office. I came back to take charge." "How was life abroad? Where did you live? What made you suddenlye back? Why didn''t you contact me in the past years?" Hearing Aurora''s endless questions, Albieughed out and stroke her hair softly. "Slow down, my curious baby girl. You''re the same as before." Aurora red at him andined, "You''re one to talk! You''ve been away for so many years. I don''t know what happened to you. And you... you don''t know what happened to me." Certainly, what she meant was her father''s death. Albie turned to looked at her with dearly love, "Dear Aurora, how have you been these years?" "Not bad." Aurora nodded. She paused a little and added, "I had a rough time, but it''s all gone. It''s no big deal when I look back and think of it again." Albie paused his steps and said, "Sorry, I came back toote. I shouldn''t have let you go through all those terrible things alone." "It''s OK." Aurora was sad when she thought of her father, but she still forced a smile, "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that you''re back." And she actually found those days weren''t so tough because someone was there for her. "I''ll be here for you from now on." Albie looked her in the eyes, "I won''t leave you alone again." "I know. I won''t talk to you again if you leave me again! Hey! You haven''t told me where you''ve lived when you were abroad." Albie blinked his eyes a little and said, "I''ll tell youter." He just couldn''t tell her about his family situation in one or two words. "Right. I went to the old house to look for you. But why did you move out?" Aurora nodded and lowered her eyes, "I don''t wanna live there alone. I''ll miss dad." In fact, she was thinking whether she should tell Albie that she was married. But she married Sion secretly and they were getting a divorce soon. She just heard Carroll Group was gonna work with T- shine. Would it change anything if she told him at this time? Or, she might just keep it from him first. Moreover, she thought there was no need to tell him. "Where are you living now?" "Um..." Aurora blinked her eyes and said, "I live with my friend. He helps me a lot. Don''t worry." Albie nodded and said immediately, "Now that I''m back, you can move in with me." Chapter 57 “Sion, What The Hell Is Wrong With You!” Chapter 57 Sion, What The Hell Is Wrong With You! Chapter 57 Sion, What the Hell Is Wrong with You! "What?" Aurora looked up surprisingly, looking like she didn''t expect that. "I take you as my sister. We''re family. Now that I''m back, I''m supposed to take care of you." Albie smiled and said. At the time, neither of them had noticed Sion was standing in the corner nearby and overheard their conversation. Albie saw she was in a dilemma and went on speaking, "Take it easy. Sleep on it. After all, we can meet in the office every day. Let me know when you''ve made up your mind. I''ll pick you up and drive you home." "OK." Aurora smiled happily and nodded heavily. But Sion thought they were making out, which was an eyesore to him. He believed he would rush over and ruin it if he kept staying there. He stared at Aurora coldly for a longer while and turned around to leave. Nevaeh went out of the banquet hall and followed Sion out, but didn''t see him. Instead, she saw Aurora having small talk with Albie in the garden. They seemed to be close. Aurora and Albie kept chatting tillte at night. Albie offered to drive her home but she turned him down. Since she had decided not to tell him about the marriage, she couldn''t let him drive her back. What if they happened to meet Sion there? How was she gonna exin it? Aurora got in the taxi, looked at Albie''s number and couldn''t help smiling. Finally, Albie was back! She wouldn''t be alone again! But, should she move in with him? After all, she had to find a ce to live after she divorced Sion the next day. Aurora looked out of the window, lost in thought. Aurora arrived home, opened the door and found it was all dark in the living room. She thought Sion might have other ns with Bailey after the party, so she didn''t care much. She took off her shoes, turned on the light in the living room, hummed a tune and went in. She turned back and saw someone sitting on the couch, which had scared the hell out of her. "Jesus! Sion, you scared me to death!" She put down her handbag, put her hand upon her chest to calm herself and said, "Why didn''t you turn on the lights? It''s dark. What are you doing here?" Sion sat there expressionlessly with his shirt unbuckled, exposing his straight and sexy vicles. Usually, he was well-dressed, but he looked idler and wilder tonight. "Why did youe home sote?" Aurora didn''t hearint and anger in his voice and said with a smile, "I''ve been chatting with Albie." She sat down on the couch, and sighed, "Really, I''ve never thought of meeting him again at the wedding. And he happens to be my boss. Oh God! It''s like a dream!" Sion looked at her smiling face and felt anger surging up his chest. As expected, she looked very different when Albie was back. She was so joyful. Sion had never seen such a big and bright smile on her face before. Aurora didn''t notice his face and went on sharing, "It was just a nice coincidence! Carroll Group will work with T-shine. Father has sent him the wedding invitation, otherwise, he wouldn''t be at the wedding ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. party tonight. If so, I can''t tell when we can finally meet again!" Aurora went on jabbering for quite a while and finally realized Sion had remained silent with a long face. Then she asked, "What''s wrong?" But Sion just answered irrelevantly, "Yeah, what a coincident! Didn''t he tell you something else?" "What? Something else?" Aurora looked at Sion in the eyes and shrunk back unconsciously. "Like telling you to move in with him." Sion was talking and leaning closer to her little by little. His eyes were filled with danger which had confused Aurora. "Yep..." Aurora swallowed and avoided his eyes, "but I''m still considering." "Considering?" Sion snorted, "I think you just can''t wait to!" He asserted Aurora would wish to stay with Albie once he was back, and she would care about nothing else. Thinking of it, he felt his heart broken and it hurt a lot. Aurora was pissed by his attitude and talked back sarcastically, "Yeah, so what? He''s like my older brother. What''s the problem if I live with him?" "Brother? Or childhood sweetheart?" Sion held his hands on the back of the couch and locked Aurora in his arms, and said ironically, "He does things like this, right?" Aurora put her hands on his chest to push him away. She thought Sion was out of his mind, and got angry and ashamed, "What nonsense are you talking about?" "Nonsense?" Sion''s eyes were bloodshot and he was about to blow up. He held Aurora''s chin and made her look him in the eyes. "I''ve seen it through. That''s why you got mad and ashamed?" Aurora tried hard to push him away but she failed to. She screamed, "Sion, you bastard! What the hell are you doing!" "Bastard?" Sion smiled coldly, "Huh! Now I''ll show you what a bastard is like!" Chapter 58 You’re Hurting Me! Chapter 58 Youre Hurting Me! Chapter 58 Youre Hurting Me! He stood up abruptly, carried Aurora in his arms, strode over to the bedroom and kicked the door open. "Ah!" Aurora screamed. Sion threw her onto the bed andy on top of her before she could sit up. Then he kissed her wildly. It was more like punishment or revenge than a kiss. Aurora felt his hot breath in her neck and was cared out, "Sion! What are you doing!? Are you out of your mind?" "Yes! I''m out of my mind!" Sion raised his eyes and finished speaking, then he torn her dress off with strength. Crack! Aurora was freaked out but she couldn''t push him away. "Sion... please... stop! Please! Let go of me!" Sion pretended he didn''t hear it. Instead, he seized her hard and kissed her crazily. Meanwhile, he unbuckled his belt with the other hand. Aurora had never imagined Sion could be so wild like this! He was just like a beast! "Hmm... You''re hurting me!" Sion paused a second and then went on with it. Snap! Aurora raised her hand and pped him in the face. The big noise echoed in the quiet room. Both of them were frozen and couldn''t believe it. Aurora had just pped him in the face and her hand hurt a lot. They looked at each other in the eyes and felt their hearts racing. Sion looked at he tear stains on her face and the clear scars on her breasts. She was totally scared out. She curled herself up and shook with fear. He could only see fear and resistance in her eyes. Sion brought himself to reason, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He must be insane! He was wild and restless, which was nothing like a qualified surgeon! Sion was tired of it, wondering why he wasn''t himself when he faced Aurora. A momentter, he stood up neatly, picked up his clothes on the floor and went out. Aurora crawled into the nket and covered herself inside. She heard Sion mming the door and shivered. She sighed with relief, and in the meantime, she couldn''t help to wonder what was wrong with him today. Why did he suddenly do that to her? Sion went downstairs, stayed in the car for a while and called Seth, "Where are you?" Seth sounded like he''d been waken from sleep and said hoarsely, "Damn it! It''s in the middle of the night! Where else can I be? Of course I''m in the bed of a sexy woman." Sion didn''t bother to talk crap with him and went straight to the point, "Get out of bed. Meet me in the same ce." Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Seth was at a loss for words. Sion had hung up on him before he could say no. Seth held back his anger and cursed, "Damn it! He''s impossible!" After that, he turned over and got up. The bar in the midnight was a reflection of this city. It looked grand and beautiful on the surface, but it was filled with darkness and desire. Sion drank off a ss of wine. Several drops of wine spilled out of his mouth and dropped down his neck. "Gee. Who did this to you?" Seth said next to him and looked very curious. Sion looked back at him coldly and said nothing. "Oh! Look!" Suddenly, Seth turned Sion''s face and said out of curiosity, "What happened to you? Did you have a fight or have you been scratched by a cat?" Only very sharp paws could leave that terrible blood stain on his face. Sion touched the blood stain softly and didn''t feel much pain. Cat? Right. She turned herself from a lovely bunny to a wild cat! He looked gloomy when he remembered that earlier tonight he was acting like a beast and Aurora was curling up in bed like a poor thing. "What the hell do you want? You got me out of bed in the middle of the night but said nothing!" Seth poured a ss of wine, tasted it casually and suddenly thought of something, "You went to your father''s wedding today, right? What happened?" Sion remained silent, poured himself another ss of wine, clinked with Seth, and saidzily, "Can the drink shut you up?" The light in the bar was dim, and Seth couldn''t see Sion''s face very clearly. Seth kept looking at his face meaningfully and peeked into his unbuttoned shirt a little, "Dude, you''re wild today!" He looked nothing like a serious and decent doctor. On the contrary, he looked kinda yful and was more like a yboy than him. Sion stared at the ss and said confusingly, "Really?" "Yep." Seth nodded firmly, and whispered at his ear, "Didn''t you just have sex with your pretty wife? You''re still horny and want more?" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Sion smashing the wine ss in his hand. The broken ss pierced into his palm but he didn''t give a damn. He looked extremely ferocious. "Holy crap!" Seth was scared to death and cried out, "What the hell are you doing?" Surely, the bar attendant didn''t expect that. That was really something! "Jesus! Are you OK? Let me have a look!" Sion red at him coldly when Seth was about to take a look at his wound. Seth felt chills in the spine and dared not move at all. For God''s sake, he''d never seen Sion like this. What exactly had happened today? Was it because of his ex girlfriend Nevaeh or his wife Aurora? Chapter 59 He Did Something Terrible Tonight Chapter 59 He Did Something Terrible Tonight Chapter 59 He Did Something Terrible Tonight The bar was full of different kinds of sounds and noises. It was a rare case that Seth didn''t go hit on the hot chicks. He stayed with Sion and drank with him. "Hey, dude. You''re drinking too much!" He couldn''t stand it any more. Sion had been swigging all the time without saying anything. What the hell had happened? Once again, Sion tossed off the wine and put down the ss heavily on the table. Meanwhile, he leaned on the back of the sofa and pulled his tie carelessly. Clearly, Sion was stoned. As his buddy, Seth couldn''t leave Sion alone. He stood up and held Sion up and kept murmuring, "Damn you, Sion. You''re impossible!" It was wee hours. Sion was very drunk and probably, he didn''t wanna go home. Seth got him a room in a hotel near the bar. It took him great effort to get him into the room and make him sit down on the couch. He grasped for breath and heard Sion, who wasying on the back of the couch with his eyes closed, saying, "You can go now." Seth didn''t hear him clearly. He gasped and went over to ask, "What did you say?" "I said, you can go now." Sion opened his eyes, put his hand on the forehead and stared into the ceilingmp. His dark and gloomy eyes looked kinda misty and unreal. "How can I leave you alone like this?" Seth couldn''t take it any more. Or this was the guts of a doctor? Sion''s palm was still stuck with broken ss, but he just sucked the pain and and refused to let Seth clean the wound for him. He was nearly out of consciousness but insisted telling him to go. Did he think he was a superman? But Sion knew him better than anyone else. Sion always meant what he said. Seth thought about it and tried asking, "Or, would you like me to call Aurora for you?" Sion gave him an indifferent look immediately. But it was just a look. He didn''t say no. "Got it." Seth signaled it and picked up Sion''s phone. "Unlock your phone." Seth said. But Sion just frowned and did nothing. "I know you want me to call Aurora with my phone, but I don''t have her number. Let me get her number..." Seth felt he was a total poor fish tonight! He watched Sion manage to unlock his phone though he was stoned. Seth was searching for Aurora''s number and murmuring, "Right. It was because of Aurora..." Sion narrowed his eyes, said nothing but rubbed his head with his slender fingers. Seth sighed with relief and called Aurora with his phone. "Hello? Who is it speaking?" Aurora answered the phone. Her voice sounded a little hoarse and ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. confusing. Probably, she had cried herself to sleep and was waken by the phone call. Seth nced at Sion unconsciously. Gee! What an actor! He looked he didn''t care at all! "Dear Aurora, this is Seth." Seth raised his voice on purpose so that Sion could hear him clearly, "Here''s the thing. Sion is drunk and he had his hand injured... I got him a room in PROSPER Hotel. Room number is 606. Can youe over to take care of him? I gotta go because my girlfriend is still waiting for me at home." Indeed, Aurora was waken by his call and her throat was dry. She sat up slowly and frowned. Sion was drunk? But when she thought of what he''d done to her tonight, she bit her lips and rejected it without hesitation, "No." Seth didn''t expect Aurora would give him a firm and quick no. He was in a daze for a little while and said again, "He''s drunk. I mean it. And his hand is bleeding. Do you really want me to leave him alone here like that?" Aurora pursed her lips and made up her mind, "I said no. Gotta go. Bye!" A few secondster, Seth stared at the phone and was a little confused. He turned to look at Sion and found he was wearing a long face. Apparently, he had heard everything. "Dude, I''m afraid your wife is ungrateful and heartless!" Even his friends would show their concerns after hearing what he said. But Sion wasn''t bothered. He looked at him coldly and said indifferently, "Just go." Seth saw he''d sobered up a little but still doubted, "Can you handle it by yourself?" But he gave it another thought. Sion was a surgeon and he knew the situation well. "OK. Then I''ll leave you alone. Call me if you need anything." Saying it, Seth took his jacket and sighed before he left, "Dude, you drank like a fish tonight!" Sion didn''t feel like talking. He just closed his eyes and knitted his eyebrows. Seth left soon. The room quieted down. And he was overwhelmed by the quietness and loneliness. At this moment, Sion wished Aurora was here. But she even refused toe check on him. Had he let her down by what he had done tonight? The phone vibrated and his eyes brightened up. However, he was disappointed again when he saw Nevaeh calling in. He scrolled the phone and answered it. "Are you sleeping, Sion?" "Nope." In fact, Nevaeh called him at his hour for an academic problem, but she could tell something was wrong with Sion''s voice. "Are... are you ill?" Sion rubbed between his eyes and said in a more maic voice, "I had some wine." "Where are you?" He turned over and said without thinking much, "PROSPER Hotel. I''m gonna turn in." "Oh, I see. Have some hot beverage. Good night." "OK. Good night." Sion hung up on Nevaeh, and looked at Aurora''s number for a while. He moved his fingers a little but still decided not to call her. He pursed his lips hard and threw his phone away. In the middle of the night, Aurora tossed and turned in bed. Clearly, she was bothered by Seth''s call. Sion was drunk and injured. Then why did he go to the hotel? Why didn''t he juste home or go to hospital? Unconsciously, she thought of the terrible things he had done to her tonight. So, that was why he got drunk? Aurora shook her head, trying to get those stupid ideas off her head, but she still couldn''t calm down. At PROSPER Hotel. It was 2 a. m when Aurora arrived at the hotel. She checked in and took the elevator to the sixth floor. But she just regretted it when she finally stood at the door of Room 606. She spent several minutes convincing herself, then she rang the doorbell. Thirty secondster, the door was opened. She saw Sion standing in front of her with a bathrobe across his waist and she could see his strong pecs and abs... Chapter 60 The Chaos Before Divorce Chapter 60 The Chaos Before Divorce Chapter 60 The Chaos before Divorce His hair was messy. Maybe as a result of alcohol, he seemed slight impatient with a pair of misty eyes. "Are youok?" Aurora Robertson shifted her sight away, not brave enough to stare at him. "What brings you here?" Sion Carroll frowned at her whose appearance was out of his expectation. He seemed tog in response, not as usual. Aurora Robertson was amused by the man''sgging. She could not control but stretched a slight smile, and said, "Just let me in first." He leaned aside to make way for her. Aurora Robertson closed the door as soon as she passed by, and divested the bag from her shoulder. "Seth told me about your hand''s injury. So I bring some medicine to you for sanitary." Sion Carroll stood still and gazed at her. He seemed puzzle and tried to figure out if this was a dream. Aurora Robertson felt awkward under his gaze. Seeing the man standing like a stone figure, she dragged him to the sofa and had him rest down. The sight of the man''s horrid palm which was iid with ss fragments brought her a flow of chill. She concerned, "How could it be like that? Does not it hurt?" "Well, it doesn''t." He said it low, careless about the wound, with his eyes pinning on the woman in front. Aurora Robertson frowned at him, and soon buried her head to wound treatment. "Watch yourself and keep the wound away from water. Tomorrowwhen youe to the hospital, you must renew the bandage." After packing up the medical stuff, she was going to rise but the man suddenly gripped her wrist. She asked with shock, "What are you doing?" Though drunk he was, Sion Carroll looked sincere, which fueled the beating of Aurora Robertson''s heart. "Aurora" His low deep voice had a taste of wine, setting her nerves tingling just like a stream of slight electricity joyfully through her body The man He must be drunk badly, otherwise he would not called her this way. "I didn''t mean to hurt you. Can you please forgive me?" She could felt Sion''s breath on her face when he speaking. Realizing he was talking about tonight, Aurora Robertson stunned for a while. As the man drawing nearer and nearer, she flushed, with her anger vanished. She said it low, "INever mind. I have forgiven you." "Really?" "Yes." The confirmation pulled a smile on the man''s face. His eyes were misty. And his arm suddenly rounded the girl and lifted her on hisps. Aurora Robertson felt a stop in her heart for the man''s unexpected motion. His chin leaned against her neck. His breath froze her just in a second. She dared not to make any move, even an inch. With his eyes shut, Sion Carroll expelled a breath and required in low deep voice, "Stay in my hug, even just a while." "" "I still remembered the first time when I met you. You were that small. Howe you haven''t grown up after so many years?" "I am not small any moreNow I''m at the age of 24." The flush crept down on her neck from the face. The man''s breathe with a taste of wine slipped on her skin, like a naughty breeze ying about her bare skin, making her itch. Sion Carroll chuckled at her childish, but he did not retort. He said, "True. The little girl has grown up and be a wife." She was his wife now. With her lip curling at his words, she did not make any response, for she sensed he meant more than the words. "Aurora," he called again. She felt his voice turned dull,ing through her hair and slipped into her ears. "Keep away from the other man, please." His requested it so genially and patiently that Aurora Robertson could not reject. "Where is the other man?" Though she had no idea who he was referring to, Aurora Robertson felt her heart like a fleeing fawn. After a while, she said in a very low voice, "There is only you in my heart, always." She did not know the power of this small sentence which exploded in Sion Carroll''s heart and sted the chaos in his mind under the alcoholic effect. He raised his head. His eyes turned red, with such strong attachment that Aurora was trapped in. She could not distract her sight from the eyes. When the man pressed his kiss down, rather than recoiling, she closed her eyes with a flicker in her eyshes, and received it. This was a kiss so gentle that no one could resist. With a slight warm taste of wine tangling with his unique masculinity, he pressed his kisses lightly, one after one. She felt the kisses falling onto her heart like the first rain of spring. "Who am I?" "Sion Carroll." "Do you love me?" "Surely I am loving you." With a pause of motion, Sion Carroll stroked her head with his long slim fingers. He looked so gentle and appealing. Watching the man, Aurora Robertson was drunk too. A vague thought came to her that the affectionate man in front seemed to have loved her for long. Like in the swirl of emotion, she raised her hand, hooked around his neck, and pushed herself to kiss him back. Narrowing his eyes, Sion Carroll moved his hand down from her head to her neck. With a light force, he N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. pressed her to himself. They lost in kisses with heavy gasps as if the air in the room was exhausting out. At length, he held her up. The sudden lift had her griped on the man''s waist instinctively. Her scream was muted by his lips before went out from her tongue, vanishing in his wild kisses. "Sion Carroll"she called his name softly. They plunged in a soft bed. Watching the man in the shadow under the light, she could not help but trace the handsome profile. "At ease, Aurora" She could not stop trembling during what happened following. Her nails left marks, line by line, on the man''s back. After sex, Sion Carroll trapped Aurora into his hug. The alcoholic fatigue caught him, and he felt his eyelids as weight as thousand tons. "My baby, take a rest, "he murmured. Then he bent down to kiss on the little woman''s forehead, leaned aside and sank into slumbering. Watching the sleeping man, Aurora Robertson chortled with glee which was too sweet to hide. So they could cancel the n for divorce tomorrow morning, couldn''t they? They became a pair of real spouse now. And if she was right, Sion Carroll did love her too. Lying in his hug, Aurora Robertson could not resist the temptation and stretched out her fingers trace the man''s delicate profile. Then the cell phone on the sofa buzzed. Aurora Robertson looked at it. She asked, "It''s sote. Do you need to check if this is a call from hospital?" She nced at Sion Carroll who did not responded. He slumbered soundly, with a kind of expression that it could always found on a drunken man. But the phone kept buzzing. The man frowned even in his dreams. Aurora Robertson rose from the bed. As soon as she sat up, she felt sick with moaning unconsciously, "Urh" The first time felt rather unpleasant She dragged her pace to the sofa, hold up Sion Carroll''s phone, pressed the key to open it. But she was frozen after the screen was on. There was a message. "Sion, I am going to reach the hotel soon. Do you need me to bring some food?" Aurora Robertson read the message with a chill flowing through her body. She stood stunned. So was Nevaeh Burns the one that Sion Carroll called to the hotel? Chapter 61 Misleading Chapter 61 Misleading Chapter 61 Misleading Then what was she to him? His gentleness caused an illusion that she was his precious treasure. That made sense His gentleness and affection should belong to Nevaeh Burns. Aurora Robertsonughed at herself ironically, with a suffocating heartache feeling like immense prickles. But the slumbering man had no any idea about that. Maybe for him, she was just a calling girl. Aurora Robertson watched him for a while. She repressed the bitterness in her heart. How could she bear the cruel conception? She dressed herself up. Every move hurt. She clenched her teeth to swallow down the pain, and escaped like a despair prey... At the same time, Nevaeh Burns was waiting outside the hotel. After she sent out the message, she waited there but failed to have any reply. She thought he must be seriously drunk. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Then she did not buy anything and walked in the hotel at length. Grand Hyatt Hotel, just as its name, was rather broad. There were 2 lifts respectively at each end of the corridor. Just when stepping one foot out off the lift, Nevaeh Burns stopped the other for a familiar back on the corridor drew all her attention. That was Aurora Robertson?! Her eyes popped unbelievable. She withdrew her pace instinctively and retreated at side, squinting at the vanishing Aurora Robertson Nevaeh Burns did note out until Aurora Robertson entered the lift at the opposite end and her lift door shut. Room 606 was not far away and its door was not locked So did Aurora Robertsone out from there? With a blow to heart, Nevaeh Burns pushed the door and entered without hesitation She smelled the air of sex and soon realized what had happened. She stood at the foyer stunned for long, but failed to ept the truth. So Aurora Robertson had slept with Sion Carroll Nevaeh Burns clenched her fist so hard that her nails deeply nted in her palm. "Aurora Robertson" Why was she again? Nevaeh Burns closed her eyes tightly. Things of that day came back to her. She had known that Aurora Robertson was Sion Carroll''s secret wife! She was right there at the hotel where Sion Carroll quarreled with Alex Bishop. So she had heard each word of them in the corner. The paint she had felt at that moment was as serious as she had now. But she just forced herself to pretend nothing happened and went on the dinner with Aurora Robertson. How painful she was. So she wanted to transnt her pain into Aurora, to have Aurora understand how suffering she had been. That was the reason for she ate the food which was forbidden for her to trigger her stomachache, and misled Sion Carroll to misunderstand Aurora Robertson. The recollection brought tears welling in her eyes. She had thought Sion Carroll cared her. But what she saw now teased her. The scene was like a knife giving her nasty cuts. Gradually the pain transformed into grudge. Hostility added up in her eyes. How could Aurora Robertson match Sion Carroll? Her hand holding the bag suddenly closed up, with the fingertips whitening. Her popping eyes were filled with unwillingness, so unwilling to believe the truthying before that transformed into a devastating ze. She walked in slowly. A man with naked chest was slumbering on the bed. Her face grew cooler and cooler. She was much clearer than anybody else how capable he was. And an orphan as she was, how could Aurora Robertson own such an outstanding man? How could she marry him? And how could she have sex with him? No way Sion Carroll must be hers, Nevaeh Burns''. As early as the night of the earth quake so many years ago, he had doomed to be the one for her. With a touch of determination creeping into her eyes, a decision was made, just like an out-of Ccontrol obsession pushing her down the cliff without a chance to retreat. "Sion, from now on, this is the road only within you and me, nobody else," she murmured. She would put everything back when Aurora Robertson had not yet interrupted into their lives. Even the fact they had had sex, she would removed the sign all over. Tonight, she could also be Sion Carroll''s woman too, to have him thoroughly andpletely, from his body to his heart. He would only belong to her only. Her murmur did not disturb the tranquility of the room. Nevaeh Burns suddenly stretched her lips into a smile. She took off all the clothes and slipped into the duvet Her fingers, as soft as boneless, stroked onto the muscle of the man''s chest. She bent down and caught the sexy lips. In a daze, Sion Carrollo sensed a hand ying on him. He thought that was Aurora Robertson. With a grip, he stopped the hands and said in low voice, "Stop, Aurora." His voice shocked Nevaeh Burns who paused to lean against his arms, as well as her desire to sleep him. She nearly made it, nearly Why did he wake up now? Then Sion Carroll gradually opened his eyes, lifting his hand to rx his frown. His memory was in fragments, his head ached so much. This was the consequence of hangover. He closed his eyes again, recollecting. He reflected Seth Harvey sent him to the hotel Then Seth Harvey called Aurora Robertson. The figure in the hug was so warm. Sion Carroll buried his head and saw the profile of a woman in his arms, with long hair covering her cheek. He smiled softly and raised his hand to stroke on her. Then the woman murmured tenderly, "Well you are awakenSion.." Nevaeh Burns turned around, seemingly exhausted and still in daze. And soon she closed her eyes and drew near to him. Sion Carroll''s hand froze in the air, with his smile vanishing. "Nevaeh! Howe.." Howe Navaeh Burns was here? Chapter 62 Today Let’s Get This Over. Chapter 62 Today Lets Get This Over. Chapter 62 Today Lets Get This Over. Blue veins stood out on Sion Carroll''s forehead, daze flooded him. He forced his eyes to shut, collecting his memory from start. Now he remembered. Seth Harvey did called Aurora Robertson who did not show up finally She turned down Seth Harvey on the phone. Then Nevaeh Burns called him and he told her the address. "Keep away from the other man, please." "There is only you in my heart, always." "Do you love me?" "Surely I am loving you." So the words were not from Aurora Robertson, not her Sion Carroll turned dull and somber, with a touch of panic, so slight that he might fail to get aware of. "Urh?" Nevaeh Burns unfolded her eyelids, soon closed again as if she was worn out, and asked, "Who else could be? I was worn out by you, can we just go back to sleep?" His behavior was a proof of hisck of memory. Otherwise how could he listen to her so long? But did he think the woman was Aurora Robertson? A touch of mncholy rose in her eyes for the question, and soon flew away. Sion Carroll closed his hand into a fist and withdrew finally. "Have you been with me all alongst night?" Did Aurora Robertson not show up from the start to the end? "Yes," Nevaeh Burns nodded shyly and moved deeper in the duvet, saying, "I just came after your call and then you.. didn''t allow me to leave." "Sorry," Sion Carroll apologized. He sealed his lips into a line, frowning. The uncontroble headache came to him like a suffocating tide. With a silent sigh, he sprang up and picked up the robe besides the bed, and slipped it on quickly. But Sion Carroll was frozen next minute. A harsh scarlet tread of blood spotsy on the white bed sheet, which hit him like a thunder. He had not noticed it until he opened the duvet at his side. The stare at Nevaeh Burns reposing on the bed filled his expression with guilt, while his eyes were as dark as a bottomless gulf. He could be sure that he had mistaken the woman under the effect of alcohol. But no matter what, that was his fault consigning Nevaeh Burns to a victim. And Aurora Robertson. The woman in his heart was reluctant even just to pay him for a visit. "Sion," Nevaeh Burns said with her eyes full of love, "This, was out from my willingness, so you don''t need to care." "Nevaeh , there is one thing I need to confess to you," Sion Carroll said, looking into her with a pair of misty eyes, "I''m married." The confession was not surprising but she had to pretend she was surprised. So with a quick reaction, she covered her face in shock, with her hand clenching the bed sheet hardly. "Whatdid you say?" With a slight frown, Sion Carroll repeated, "I''m married, with Aurora Robertson." "This is impossible! For youaren''t you" Nevaeh Burns was stunned, with tears thronging out and streaming down from her eyes. "Sion, tell me that is a lie, please. How is it possiblefor you have been married with Aurora! I have loved you for years. Why! Why did you hide from me? I won''t consign myself to such an embarrassing position if I know, and no matter how much I love you! Now what am I to you?" The room was resonating with Nevaeh Burns''s cry. But Sion Carroll seemed unable to take stock of what she was talking. He watched the corner of the room without focus. He looked nk on his expression, a sort of reaction for a human being overwhelming with shock after a great blow. When he opened his eyes and found Nevaeh Burns lying besides, he felt his heart was vacuumed for no reason. The two drops of tear fell on his back of palm, which gave him a slight tingle and drew back his consciousness. He drew out some tissue and handed it to Nevaeh Burns instinctively. He opened his mouth but closed it again, at length he uttered it out, "I will be responsive to you." His voice could not be lower, just like his emotion which was down to earth. Though as a firm materialist as Sion Carroll, he could not stop his question if this was destiny. The fact that he had slept Nevaeh Burns was undeniable. And this time he might have to officially bye with Aurora Robertson. Anyhow, this was not the marriage Aurora Robertson wanted and she was eager to flee from him. How about just seizing the chance and correcting the mistakes, to put their lives back to the right orbit? That was to release her. Nevaeh Burns besides dried up her tears, concealed her emotion and inquired in mncholy, "Being responsive? By how? I never expect a day I will be a mistress in destroying other''s marriage." With his head burring, Sion Carroll kept silent for while before opened his mouth, saying, "Our marriage, between Aurora and me, was not out of love. And we are just a spouse in license. ording to our original n, today was thest day of our marriage." "Really?" With a flicker in the eyes, Nevaeh Burns asked, "Are you sure this won''t hurt Aurora Robertson? Since she is quite young, without families, she should treat you as her brother... Actually, I''m fine if you are going to keep on caring of her." Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. With a slight swing, Sion Carroll denied, "She won''t." Aurora Robertson never treated him as a brother. And the man of her dream brother who she kept waiting for years was Albie Doyle. Nevaeh Burns just made a quick, obedient response. As a good actress, she did not forget to create a flush on her face, a normal reaction for a girl who was just aware of being naked in the duvet. With a quick nce, Sion Carroll removed his sight from her with frown. Chapter 63 This Time He Was The One To Propose Divorce Chapter 63 This Time He Was The One To Propose Divorce Chapter 63 This time He was the one to Propose Divorce "Come on." he said as he walking to the bathroom, "Take a good rest after youe back." With a nod to him, Nevaeh Burns did not lose her grip on a triumph smile until she heard the shower from the bathroom. Sion Carroll was a man of principle. He would not eat his words, so his marriage with Aurora Robertson must game-over. Then he would be with her. However, afterpleting his shower, Sion Carroll paced out and apologized, "Sorry, I cannot send you home now, for the hospital called me for an urgent surgery." Nevaeh Burns as considering as always, responded quickly, "Never mind. I can go back by my own. Surgeriese first. Just go at once." Sion Carroll said with a nod, "Ok, I''ll leave now Call me if you need." "Ok." As soon as Sion Carroll vanished from sight, Nevaeh rxed at length andughed to herself in satisfaction. She could not control but think about Aurora Robertson. She won, the man, even though at this moment Aurora Robertson was his wife. But after today, his wife would be and only be her. Nevaeh Burns opened the duvet and stared coldly at the bloody marks on the bed sheet, snickering. She tore the sheet off the bed and threw it hard to the ground. Then her phone rang. With a glimpse at the name on the screen, Nevaeh Burns chuckled and answered, "Hello, Aunt Maisy." The call was from Maisy Carroll. "Hi, Nevaeh. How are you! I forgot to ask about thest night. For your request to stop Aurora Robertson to attend the wedding, I apologize for my incapability. Did she make any trouble to you?" To Nevaeh Burns''s disappointment, Maisy Carroll who had nothing to do with Aurora Robertson and allowed her to appear in the wedding at length was an unreliable ally. But it did not matter. "Don''t worry. Last nightSion spent a whole night with me in the hotel, and he promised to go to divorce with Aurora Robertson today, and be responsive to me." The pithy line was a good statement, revealing what happened now. Sensing the message implied by Navaeh Burns, Maisy Carroll bursted intough and said, "Congradtions. Sion will live up his promise. And you are the only one who is good enough to be my daughter-inw." "Aunt," Nevaeh Burns said, putting on the shy voice, "I know you are eager to be grandmother. I promise you I will try best to fulfill your dream as early as possible." Nevaeh Burns looked cold when she was talking. After today when Sion Carroll cut off his marriage, she had abundant chances to carry a baby for him. When Aurora Robertson reached home, it was dawn already. She rushed to the bathroom to have a thorough clean. As the water fell down into gentle streams across her cheeks, she did not recoil but stood still with eyes closing, as if the water could wake her up from the chaos in her mind. But no matter how hard she cleanse, she could not get rid of the smell of sex. The sexy scenario came back to her without control. Sion Carroll He was that gentle, restrained, sexy, even brutal She had never seen him like this before. "Aurora, please never raise divorce with me" "Aurora, Keep away from the other man, please." "At ease, Aurora.." The low and appealing voice resonated in her ears. Aurora Robertson covered her face with hands, with a stream leaking out from her fingers. She had no idea if that was tear or water. She could not figure out the reason why Sion Carroll asked Nevaeh Burns toe before having sex with her. Was there any misunderstanding? She snickered in bitter mockery at her silly thought. She was search for excuse for the man under the effect of sex rtion. Aurora Robertson shook her head to get rid of the thought. The only thing she needed to do was to wait, for a reply from Sion Carroll. She just wondered what decision he would make. This was a sunny day. It was 9am under the T-shine''s office building. Albie Doyle sat inside the car, watching outside the window. Seeing the staffs rushing into the building, he stretched his suit, pushed the door opened and got off the car. "Is she here now?" His new secretary, Cory Bird, quickly figured out what he meant and replied, "Maybe not yet. How about Chairman going to the office firstly? And I will lead Ms. Robertson upstairs to meet you when she shows up?" "Ok," Albie Doyle responded. But his paces suddenly paused when they reached the lift. Albie Doyle turned around and asked, "Does my suit look good?" "Of course, very good." Cory Bird could not control but think that, how could his boss''s suit looked bad, for each suit in Albie Doyle''s wardrobe was custom made and worth for Cory''s 2-months sry? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. But he was not that bravery to express it. He put on a serious expression, to match his cautious boss. Listening to Cory Bird''s ttery, Albie Doyle stretched his cor again before he entered the lift. But Cory Bird''s message several minutester disappointed Albie Doyle. A tall, slim man stood before the French window, with one hand in the pocket of his trousers, and the other holding a cup of ck coffee. His expression changed significantly, from the expectation in the morning to somber at this moment. "Does she ask for leave again?" Cory Bird touched his nose awkwardly, and muted. Albie Doyle at length dialed the number Aurora Robertson gave him yesterday after a thought. When the phone rang, Aurora Robertson sat on the bed, waiting Sion Carroll''s call. The sparkle lit on her eyes as the phone buzzing and soon dimmed away when she saw the name on the screen. "Hi, Brother" "Aurora, why don''t youe to office? Is there anything wrong?" The caring voice from the phone nearly melted down Aurora Robertson''s defense she had already built up, and lifted the tide of grievance, with a touch of mncholy. "Somethinghappened." She pulled herself into the duvet deeper, said, with a vague voice, "I will tell you when I am back to office." She preferred to listen to Sion Carroll''s reply first. She would not missed his call, so she just wanted to finished the call with Albie Doyle first. "Something really important?" Albie Doyle asked. "Yes," Aurora Robertson confirmed with a heavy nod, "very important." "Fine. Then I hope that is something great for you." Aurora murmured in dull expression, "Hope so." After the call was over, Aurora Robertson gazed at the phone, pondering. It was nearly noon. Why did Sion Carroll not yet call? Had he still be with Nevaeh Burns till now? Or was he already in the hospital? The phone, held in her hand, buzzed again, with a tingling shaking, as if it was lodging a protest. Aurora Robertson was pulled back from her thought. This time, it was from Sion Carroll atst. She held up the phone at once, and answered with apprehension, "Hello" "Are you at home now?" The man''s voice, calm and low, set her nerves tingling as if there was an electric shock. "Yes, I am at home nowDo you have anything to tell?" Aurora Robertson asked. Out of her expectation, the man at the other side on phone sank into silence. But other than chasing, she just waited, hoping for an answer she wanted. Secondster, Sion Carroll broke through the silence by a sentence. A sentence that Aurora Robertson would not forget for her whole life. "Didn''t you n to divorce today? You can set off now, and let''s meet outside the Register Office." Chapter 64 A Signage Without Hesitation Chapter 64 A Signage Without Hesitation Chapter 64 A Signage without Hesitation The man sounded emotionless but firm. Aurora Robertson gripped her phone stunned. But she could felt her heart which had grown rampant slowed down bit by bit. The dim lighthouse in her heart copsed all at sudden. So after the sex they hadst night, Sion Carroll still chose Nevaeh Burns, didn''t he? Then what was thest night for him? A mistake under the alcoholic effect? Or thest gift for her from this marriage? Chuckling at herself in mockery, Aurora suddenly got aware of the fact that she had been always expecting the marriage with Sion Carroll. Even just before the second of this call, she was eager to hear Sion Carroll saying he loved her. But now, it was over. She repressed the bitter grief, and said controlled, trying best to make her sound calm and rational, "Does father keep the household register, as you mentioned before..." "No," Sion Carroll disturbed coldly, "The household register is with me, always." The answer nked Aurora Robertson''s mind for while. She gnashed, after pressing her lips hardly, "Fine, see you then." As soon as shepleted the sentence, she hung up the phone, for she was reluctant to hear more from him. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Aurora Robertson sat there still, stunned. This sounded like a tragicedy in which the household register was always kept by Sion Carroll. But why did he lie to her when she proposed to divorce before? Was that because he had not yet settled down with Nevaeh Burns? If so, she, Aurora Robertson, was nothing but a fool! He sounded so firm without any hesitation. Then what did she hesitate for? Aurora Robertson turned and got off the bed. Her sudden motion caused difort as a result of the sexst night. "No big deal, just treat it as" Aurora thought,"as a dog bite!" She picked the dress carefully and did a quick makeup for a decent look. Watching herself on the mirror, Aurora Robertson chuckled with mockery again. Then she turned around and left her home. This was at noon already in the hospital. After changing the clothes, Sion Carroll was heading to the parking lot. When he came out from the corridor, he met Nevaeh Burns who was looking for him. "Sion." Nevaeh Burns looked radiant, with shyness on her face since from the sight of Sion Carroll. She asked, "Are you moving out?" "Yes," Sion Carroll answered and watched her, without significant emotion, "I going to deal with some business." Nevaeh Burns decoded what the business was. But she did not say it loud. Instead, she said quiet in consideration, "Will you join me for dinner when you are back this afternoon? I know a restaurant that is good at healthy soup making." Considering thest night, Sion Carroll changed his mind in which he would have rejected her invitation instinctively, for he had no reason any more to refuse her. Instead, he should be with her for the rest of his life. "Ok, I will call you after I get things done." Nevaeh Burns did not conceal the sweetness in her face and said joyfully, "All right." Looking at the man''s back further and further, Nevaeh Burns smiled triumphantly. Sion Carroll was on the way to divorce with Aurora Robertson, wasn''t he? Given Aurora Robertson''s tough personality, she must not mention about what happenedst night to him. So their divorce was must-have. When Aurora Robertson reached the Register Office, Sion Carroll had not showed up. She stood by the flower bed waiting, sniggering at herself again. A touch of simrity came to her. Wasn''t it just like thest time when she stood at the same ce? She had waited but he failed toe at length. But this time, she felt totally different. She was aware of the fact that this was a marriage only for her. And now it was time to wake up. In the car nearing the Register Office, Sion Carroll caught the sight of Aurora Robertson waiting on the stair from distance. The breeze light slipped by, rippling the hair on her shoulder and stirring her white dress. She had a unique touch of purity. She was still the girl that he had met years before. He felt a sudden blow to his heart but soon fled away. After the car was pulled over, he went off and strode towards Aurora Robertson. "Have you waited for long?" Watching the man in front, Aurora Robertson''s mind was nk, having no idea about what to tell. He looked so casual as if he was talking with an old friend. Butst night, they were a pair of intimate lover. Swallowing down the pain in her heart, she responded peacefully like him, "No, I just arrived minutes before." Sion''s ck eyes turned dull at the sight of her, and he lowered down his voice to ask, "Do you take your marriage license?" "Sure." Aurora Robertson felt unease when talking with him right there, as if she was the inferior. So she began to stride inwards when saying, "Let''s go fast, otherwise the officials will dismiss soon." Sion Carroll watched her back, pressed his lips lightly, and grew somber. But he did not say anything before stepping inside the court. Few of couple was inside the hall for divorce, maybe because of the lower divorce rate recently, or the day that was not lucky enough for couples to split up officially. There was only a pair of couple before. They seemed to be at the age of about 40. Sitting on the chair waiting, Aurora Robertson was attracted by the couple running through the procedure. The couple before They did not chat, with a touch of tacit understanding about what happened. For the questions from the official, they answered respectively one after one. Aurora Robertson thought, they looked so simr as the couple ahead, seemingly harmonious but alienated inside. The thought brought her peace gradually. Sion Carroll sat besides, with a seat between from her. His focus was too on the couple ahead, with a slight frown on his beautiful forehead and a pair of eyes as dark as a deep hole underground in which no one could tell what was inside. With a glimpse, he caught a faint curve on the Aurora''s mouth. Was she smiling? Did she feel released now? "You can keep the t and the cards that I gave you before." Sion Carroll''s unexpected lines brought her a daze for a while. She turned her head with a glimpse at him, realizing finally what he was talking about. Then she shook her head and refused, "No, I won''t keep anything of yours." "I promised Professor Robertson to take care of you," Sion Carroll insisted with dullness in his eyes, "He would only rest assured if you lead a good life." "I refuse." Sion''s reference to her father set Aurora Robertson''s heart pricking for it reminded her how ridiculous their marriage was. She said in a louder voice, "I am not that useless and you are not the air for me." Sion Carroll gazed at her for long. True it was. Given Albie Doyle''s back, how could she live badly? She must want to get released from him as early as possible, and then she could move out to share a roof with Albie Doyle, didn''t she? They did not chat any longer and soon it was their turn. The procedure ran strangely smooth. They took a solo photo and filled 2 sheets respectively. Then came the divorce agreement. Aurora Robertson read it carefully, term by term, word by word. She read it as if that was telling about their marriage for these years, and her affection to Sion Carroll as well. But all of these days and her love was burnt into ashes and turned into the chilling lines on the document. The reading set her heart pricking bit by bit, which she had to try hard to repress it down. She clenched the pen for a while before she signed on her name without hesitation. Sion Carroll sat aside frowning. Watching Aurora Robertson''s signage, he could not tell how he felt at this moment Chapter 65 How Could He Have Terminal Cancer? Chapter 65 How Could He Have Terminal Cancer? Chapter 65 How Could He Have Terminal Cancer? Sion Carroll was a little gloomy, and upset and displeased that was inexpressible. But under such a situation where it had happened, reality didn''t permit him to think otherwise. After all, he had slept with Nevaeh Burnsst night... He felt sorry to her, so he would be responsible for her no matter what would happen in the future. Besides, Nevaeh was the one he always wanted, wasn''t she? Ever since she saved his life in the earthquake the year, he has been telling himself to spoil her for life. Contemting the staff moved the divorce agreement in front of him, Sion hid the emotion in his eyes and slowly picked up the pen. At this point, his phone suddenly rang, which interrupted the process. Being brought up short, he stopped his signature. Hearing the phone ringtone, Aurora Robertson''s eyshes quivered for an instant. Then she saw Sion set his pen aside and choose to answer the phone first. She frowned unconsciously, wondering why he couldn''t sign before he answered the phone. Nobody expected that the sound of Ariana Knowles''s crying woulde out as soon as the phone went through. "Sion, your dad... he suddenly became badly ill and was in hospital now! I... I need you toe here now!" At those words, Sion''s face suddenly changed and he stood up at once. And Aurora also heard clearly Ariana''s words standing beside Sion. She immediately opened her eyes widely and felt her heart was put in her throat! "What happened?" Sion shot her a look with a sort of clouded face, "I don''t know. Let''s go to the hospital first." "OK... But..." Aurora realized that they were going through their divorce proceedings in court. However, Sion didn''t give her time and turned on his heel. Seeing his departure, Aurora had no time to do anything else and immediately kept up with his pace after apologizing to the staff. ... Outside the emergency room of the Halberk Central Hospital, Ariana looked at Sion and Aurora hurrying up, and she struggled to stand up. "Sion, Aurora..." "Ariana!" Promptly supporting Ariana''s body and making her sit on the nearby chair, Aurora helped her wipe off the tear on her face. Sion frowned and gazed at Ariana''s pale face. He asked in a low voice, "Ariana, what happened?" "I don''t know." With tearsing uncontrobly, Ariana gripped Aurora''s hand, which seemed to make her feel supported. "He copse suddenly and was sent to the emergency room as soon as we got to the hospital. The doctor hasn''te out yet..." "How long has he been in there?" "An hour and a half." Staring at the lights on in the emergency room, Ariana''s sight was blurred, "What... what should I do if something happens to him?" "It won''t happen, Ariana." Aurora sat closer to Ariana to allow her to lean on her shoulder and consoled, "He''s going be fine." She gave Sion a pretended casual nce when she said these words to Ariana. Although Sion seemed to be calm and collected, the sadness and worries in his eyes had given him away. So Aurora knew that he must worry about his father. Even if his rtionship with his father was sort of indifferent. But the man who was in the emergency room was his real father. Sion, Aurora, and Ariana waited outside the emergency room. Although Sion was a doctor in this hospital, he had to wait outside because he was patient''s family. The minutes were ticking away. Half an hourter, the lights in the emergency room finally went out! With the emotions of tolerance and misgiving in his eyes, Sion quickly stood up. Noticing the doctor wasing out of the emergency room, Aurora helped Ariana to her feet and walked her to ask the doctor. "Dr., Is my father all right?" Sion looked at the doctor wearing a mask in front of him. He didn''t know him well, but he thought he had met him in the hospital. That doctor didn''t show a look of relief. He looked at Sion, then also looked at Aurora and Ariana, finally, he shook his head at them. Seeing the doctor''s movement, Ariana could hardly stand. If Aurora hadn''t held her hand tightly, she would have fallen down to the ground. "The patient''s diagnosis is advanced HCC. For the time being, it''s not life-threatening now. But his families need to prepare mentally, ''cause the condition... isn''t good." "Advanced HCC?" Sion''s voice was so deep and helpless, which made others feel depressed. The doctor nodded silently. After a long time, he added, "The cancer cells have spread around the body. We''ll develop a treatment n as soon as possible, but... his families should be mentally Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. prepared." After finishing the diagnosis, the doctor left. His words weren''t blunt, but everyone could understand what he wanted to say... Bailey Carroll''s condition wasn''t good, and he won''t be much longer. At this moment, Ariana lost all her strength and power and could hold on any longer. "How could... how could he have Advanced HCC?" She was all tears, looking up to see Aurora and Sion in front of her. "He... he was nning to retire when you have a baby, then he can stay home and help you take care of his grandchild!" "How could..." "He hasn''t waited to see you and Aurora have a baby yet..." Aurora''s heart was broken by Ariana''s murmuring, and her eyes became red. HCC... She had never expected this kind of horrible illness would happen to her family. She had been regarding Bailey as her real father for so long. And he had always supported her since she married Sion. Was she going to lose her second father? Aurora couldn''t help herself looking at the man standing there without any movement. It seemed that Sion remained his calmness. However, no one knew that his heart seemed to be crushed by a boulder, and he almost couldn''t breathe for that sense of instant suffocation... Chapter 66 Sion Said He Wouldn’t Regret It Anymore Chapter 66 Sion Said He Wouldnt Regret It Anymore Chapter 66 Sion Said He Wouldnt Regret It Anymore Bailey Carroll was sent out of the emergency to the ICU by nurses. And it wasn''t long before he came out. "... Bailey!" Crying, Ariana Knowles threw herself in front of him. At this moment shepletely disregarded how she looked, she was just a wife who was heart-breaking about her husband''s illness. Aurora Robertson and Sion Carroll stood nearby. Looking at their wax-looking father in the hospital bed, they were silent. "Don''t cry." Bailey reached out and smoothed Ariana''s hair, saying in a soft voice, "Or the kids will Watching this scene, Aurora felt she was overwhelmed by sadness. How did ite to this? She and Sion had their wedding that just like happened yesterday, and they should happily be with each other forever. But now... Standing up, Ariana wiped off tears and said angrily, "It''s all because of you! I always told you to drink less, but you never listened to me! Great, the result is you''re in the hospital now!" "... Yeah, it''s my fault. You''re the boss from now on, okay?" Bailey smiled, which meant, obviously, he knew and received the fact that he had got advanced HCC. Afterforting his wife, he nced at his son and daughter-inw standing nearby. Noticing their clothes that made them look like they were going to attend some formal events, Bailey frowned as he remembered what he had heard yesterday. "Where... are you going, dressed like that?" Stunned for an instant, Aurora didn''t expect Bailey would ask this question at all. They were not going anywhere, because they just came from there. Unfortunately, they didn''t finish their divorce proceeding, and she didn''t know if they could go back to the court and continue itter. So, at this point, she had no idea how to respond and unconsciously nced at Sion. But Sion didn''t show any facial expression or care about his dad''s question. Seeing them saying nothing, Bailey realized what they were heading to. Then he took a deep breath and said angrily but weakly, "I know you two want to divorce, I heard it yesterday!" Aurora was shocked. What... Well, Now that Bailey had heard that they wanted a divorce, she didn''t seem to have to hide it any longer. "Sion, I told you I don''t allow you to divorce, I..." But his words were cut short by Sion, "We just came from the court." "What?" Now, instead of worrying about his own body condition, he was irritated by Sion''s words. "You... you mean you have divorced?" Seeing that Bailey was out of breath at once, Aurora hurriedly said, "No... We haven''t signed yet. Then we got the phone call and be here... Dad, please don''t be angry, for the sick of your body you can''t..." But before she could finish, Bailey had pointed his finger at his son, and his arm was shaking. "Sion, are you trying to piss me off because I''m not dying fast enough?" "No, I''m not." "Then why you want to divorce Aurora? How dare you sign it! I won''t allow it!" Obviously, Bailey was so mad that Ariana was afraid that his condition would get worse because of anger, so she hastily caught Sion''s hand and hinted that he should say no more. Standing nearby, Aurora also did not dare to speak. The only sound that came from the ward was Bailey''s anger. "Where else can you find a good girl like Aurora? Well, you want to divorce and be with other women? I tell you, Those unsavory women won''t be part of our family forever!" Although Bailey didn''t name someone, anyone with a discerning eye could understand he was implied Nevaeh Burns. Thinking of the thing between him and Nevaehst night, Sion frowned and said in a low voice, "I didn''t want this. The divorce was decided by both of us." Now that he said it was their joint decision, Aurora lost herst words to refute. Indeed, she was the one who asked for a divorce first. "Dad..." She said quietly, "Actually, I have been asking for a divorce for a really long time. I never have something with Sion, you know that." "Aurora, you..." Not caring, Bailey only believed she was supporting Sion now by saying this. He wondered when his son would see his real intentions. Now that he was dying, he didn''t care that he would be known as a bad dad. "Anyway, I don''t agree with you two getting a divorce! Now that you don''t sign the paper, you''re still a legitimate couple. If you don''t want me to die soon, then stop talking about divorce!" "..." For a moment Aurora didn''t know what to say. Because she was clear that Bailey was a stubborn man. Looking at Sion, she discovered that there was something disappointed and dark in his eyes. She thought that he must be helpless. Was he regretting that he didn''t sign first just now? Then Aurora tore her gaze and dropped her eyes quietly. Seizing the chance, Bailey added, "You two, give me your marriage license and passport." Aurora didn''t understand immediately, but then she realized that he wanted to take away their personal documents. Certainly, a sick old man was childish, but she had to say that this kind of childishness grabbed each other''s throats. Not saying anything and being silent for a few seconds, Sion handed his personal documents to Bailey. Bailey put their documents under his pillow and looked at them, "If you still want a divorce, you''d better perish that thought as soon as possible. If I''m dead, then it''s none of my business anymore. But you''re not even thinking about getting a divorce if I''m still alive!" This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Hearing Bailey''s words, Ariana pretended to be angry and hit him softly, "Will you stop saying bad things?" And she looked at Aurora and Sion, "Well, as you can see, his condition isn''t good, so let''s not make him mad, okay? Besides, why do you have to divorce when you two are so good together?" Hearing Ariana''s words, Aurora chose to be silent. Did she really be good with Sion? Her sight joined with Sion''s. For this instant, she saw what seemed to be a string of strange light in his eyes, and she immediately looked away. With inquisitive eyes wandering over Aurora and Sion, Ariana started to smooth things over when she thought the time was ripe and said in a soft voice, "After all, you''re a couple. What difficulty can''t you ovee? Sion, your dad is looking out for you, and you don''t want to regret it until you actually miss her, do you?" Sionpressed his thin lips and questioned Ariana''s words of miss and regret. Because he believed that he wouldn''t regret it anymore. Chapter 67 He Noticed Aurora’s Strangeness Chapter 67 He Noticed Auroras Strangeness Chapter 67 He Noticed Auroras Strangeness "Well, now that your dad is all right, Sion, why don''t you go through the formalities for him? Aurora and I will stay with your dad." Ariana Knowles changed the subject in order to prevent further esction of the conflict. But she didn''t expect Bailey Carroll''s firm attitude. "I''ll be home as soon as I finish this IV drip. I don''t want to suffer in the hospital." "Dad..." Then Aurora Robertson really didn''t know how to talk to her sick father-inw. And Sion Carroll muffled his tone and said, "You can get better treatment at the hospital." However, Bailey did have the air of a man who had fully epted reality. Although he was still mad at his family, his words seemed to urge them to ept this reality together. "You really think I don''t know? I''m clear about what''s going on with my body. Chemo and operation will just make me suffer and kill me." "Even if the spread is controlled, how long can I still be alive? Just give me a few days offort and happiness..." His voice echoed through the ward. Hearing his every word clearly, Ariana and Aurora fell silent. Because Sion was a doctor, he knew better than anyone what it means when a malignant tumor has spread to the bone marrow. He realized that no matter what treatment he gave his father, it would only give him a few more days to live. They were in a race for his father''s life. But his father''s remaining life was short, and the treatment was a different kind of pain. But Aurora didn''t think about that much. Although she knew there was little chance of recovery through treatment, they couldn''t give up as long as there was still hope. So she almost pleaded with a lump in her throat, "Dad, you shouldn''t give up. What if... what if the treatment works? We shouldn''t miss any chance, shall we?" Sion standing next to her. When he looked sideways, he could see the tears on her eyshes and the light in her eyes. "Aurora..." Bailey forced himself to smile, with a sense of history and eptance on his face, "How long a person can live, sometimes really depends on his lot and luck. But if it''s true, I''m luckier than most. How many people in this world can know when they''re gonna die like me?" "I''ve lived long enough to be satisfied, so I''m not willing to waste the rest of my life in the hospital. My only regret is that I can''t live long enough for you and him to have a child, so I can be a grandfather... If N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. I could hear that you have a baby between now and then, I''ll be dead with no regrets." Hearing this, Aurora couldn''t help crying and turned her back to wipe off her tears. And Sion also stopped trying to persuade his dad. His eyes were darker and darker. After all these talks, Bailey was tired and leaned on the hospital bed with his eyes slightly closed. Aurora hurriedly wiped away her tears and made him drink some water through a straw. "Well, go home then." At this moment, Sion suddenly said, "And we''ll move back in with you." Because he was a doctor, he could take care of the patient, even if he wasn''t an oncology doctor. So he knew that mental health was the most important thing for patients. And ... all that remained to be done was to spend some time with his dad before persuading him to receive the treatment. When Aurora heard his words, she was shocked for a moment. But then she thought that they couldn''t divorce now because their personal documents had been taken away by Bailey. Therefore, the most important thing right now was to take care of Sion''s dad. He was so kind to her that she felt she must stay by his side and spend more time with him. ... After finishing the proceedings of checking out of the hospital, Sion walked to a quiet ce and heaved a heavy sigh of relief, leaning on the railing beside him. Aurora followed him and saw that his usual erect posture was powerless at that moment. Her heart turned bitter, but she couldn''t find a way to console him. "Thank you." It took Aurora a moment to realize why he was thanking her. She thought he was probably thanking her for being willing to move back with him and take care of his father. "Don''t say that." Aurora took two steps forward to stand beside Sion and looked out at the gloomy sky, "He was my dad, too. I did all this just to be filial... Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t do it for you." She didn''t need him to feel touched or appreciated. "Yeah." Sion replied, "You can go get our stuff, we''ll move back tomorrow. As for the divorce, we have to wait until..." He didn''t say the rest. Until... Both of them understood without saying. But Aurora still didn''t want to face the fact. She just nodded and turned to leave. Staring after her back and opening his thin lips, Sion asked, "Aurora, Are you d Albie''s back?" He knew that he shouldn''t ask because he was more clear about her answer than everyone. Aurora paused her step but didn''t look back. She had no idea why Sion would ask this. "Of cause, I''ve... been waiting for him." Because Albie Doyle was her brother and family. He was irreceable. Thinking of all the strange things Sion had done because of Albie, she couldn''t help wondering if he cared much about her brother. If so, did that mean Sion cared about... her? Taking a deep breath, Aurora turned and met Sion''s eyes. She didn''t know why she had suddenly found the courage to ask him about the thing that had happenedst night. She wanted to know why he made such a choice. "Sion,st night we..." But before she could finish, Sion''s phone rang. Aurora guessed who the caller was as Sion looked at the screen of his phone with aplicated expression. It was Nevaeh Burns. Because there was no other woman in the world who could make him care like this. At this point, he didn''t hang up for not wanting her to know something, and he answered the phone. "Hello." "Sion, have you finished?" Standing nearly, Aurora could clearly hear Nevaeh''s soft voiceing from the mobile phone. She pretended she didn''t care and looked down to enjoy the view downstairs. "Sorry." Sion pinched his forehead and said, "Things not going well." Then, he made everything clear to Nevaeh in a few words. Nevaeh was silent for two seconds, then said, "Your dad has a tumor... Which ward? I want to see him!" "You don''t have to." There was no expression appearing on his indifferent face, "He''s ready to leave the hospital." "Well... I''ll see him some other time. As for the rest, I can understand you... And I believe you''ll give me a satisfactory result." "Yeah, have a good rest." Aurora listened as Sion spoke softly and patiently, her hands hanging by her side slowly clenched. The growing pain in her heart made her bite her lip hard, and her face turned pale. After hanging up, Sion looked back and noticed that something was wrong with Aurora... Chapter 68 She Didn’t Even Think About Contraception Chapter 68 She Didnt Even Think About Contraception Chapter 68 She Didnt Even Think About Contraception "Are you OK? Feel ufortable? You look pale." Coming to her sense, Aurora Robertson looked up to nce at Sion Carroll. And he... He asked that was she OK. Oh, did he forget what he didst night? Whatever. She felt that if Sion had chosen to y the fool and pretend to forget what had happened "Nothing." Aurora shook her head and said, "I only asked for the morning off, and have to go back to the office this afternoon. Well, I guess I should go." Finishing her words, she turned and left. When Sion was heading to the ward, however, he saw Ariana Knowles hurry out and find him, then she said in a worried voice, "I don''t know how it happened, but your dad''s illness has got out in the press. Now the news is all about the Carroll Group. I''m afraid it''ll affect the stock and the big cooperation projects we have." Hearing Ariana say this, the darkness hidden between Sion''s brows grew a little deeper. He looked at his father in the ward, waiting for the car to pick him up. His father now had a distinctly ill look on his face, quite different from his usual appearance ofpetence. "Ariana, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it... as soon as possible." Ariana was stunned for a moment, not expecting that her stepson, who had always been reluctant to manage thepany, would carry the burden at this point. After all, he was Bailey''s only son. Even if his heart was not in the Carroll Group, he was still the sessor of thispany. "Well, then you''re gonna have to temporarily stop your work at the hospital." While saying that, she looked at Sion with probing eyes. Actually, Ariana really didn''t want to force him to do something he didn''t like. But... there was really no other way now. "Yes, make yourself easy, I''ll take care of it." ... After leaving the hospital, Aurora took a taxi to her office. Recently, she had been asked for leave too often and felt it would be unreasonable for her not to go to work this afternoon. It was the afternoon rush hour, and the elevator was full. So she stood outside the elevator waiting for the next chance. On Albie Doyle''s side, he had seen that familiar figure while he was still outside the revolving door. With a smile on his lips, he remembered the day he first came to thepany and saw the same figure... It turned out that that woman was his Aurora. Albie walked toward Aurora while Cory Bird, behind him, thought his CEO was trying to squeeze into the elevator with his employees. Cory wondered if he wanted to experience the ordinary life of the employees. When Cory looked closer, he finally realized that it was because Aurora was there. At this moment, the elevator arrived on the first floor. As Aurora looked in a certain direction in a trance, a charming male voice sounded behind her, "Here is the lift." With quivering eyes, she looked back and then said with surprise and pleasure, "Albie!" Watching her smile, Albie couldn''t help but reach out and pet her head fondly, "The lift is already here, you little dumb." "... I didn''t notice." Feeling sort of embarrassed, Aurora followed him into the elevator. When the elevator door closed, they were alone in the narrow space. "Are you done with your business?" "Ah?" She was stunned for a moment before she understood what Albie said, and then her eyes blinked, "No..." Not only did she stay married, but Sion''s dad got sick. The emotion in her voice turned depressed unconsciously, "My... nominal dad, he was diagnosed with advanced HCC today." Nominal dad? Wasn''t her nominal father Bailey Carroll, president of the Carroll Group? Albie was shocked. Because he remembered seeing Bailey yesterday at a wedding and that he was in high spirits at the time, but... Albie thought that it was really a trick of fate. It just all happened so suddenly. "Don''t take it so hard. The medicine now is developed, and cancer may be cured." "But... he refused to be treated." At this point, Aurora shook her head helplessly, sighed, and said, "Albie... I''m afraid I''m not able to move in with you for a while, because I want to move into Carroll Manor... with my nominal dad and mum. They''re very nice to me, and I want to do my filial duty and help take care of my dad." Until now, Aurora still had not decided how to tell her brother about this matter, how to tell him about herplicated rtionship with Sion. And Albie didn''t think much of it. His thin lips curled into a smile, "You should do this. Take care of yourself." Then he seemed to remember something, and smiled again, "In fact, I kind of met your nominal brother before. We can have dinner with him sometime." Nominal brother? Pausing for a few seconds, Aurora realized he was talking about Sion. She looked away with a sort of guilt and began to weigh the pros and cons in her mind. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. In the end, she chose to continue to keep it a secret, only to give a mirthless smile and say, "Great, when we are at leisure." That evening, Aurora and Sion moved back to Carroll Manor. And Sion had exined his situation to the hospital, and the hospital decided to maintain his position but stop paying him his sry. Meanwhile, he also told his father''s assistant to have a board meeting tomorrow morning. Aurora was clear that Sion was an outstanding person. Whether he was a doctor or a CEO, he always did his best. Maybe that was why she liked him. Because almost everyone liked this outstanding man. It was a pity that her affection for him hade to an end. They sat side by side at the dinner table. Bailey and Ariana nced at them from time to time in an eerily harmonious atmosphere. Suddenly, Bailey put down his knife and fork and sighed with great emotion, "You two have moved back, and Sion has been back to thepany as a CEO, which can really relieve me... If you can hurry up to have a baby, and if I can hear my grandchild call me grandpa while I still alive, then I really have no regrets." At his words, Ariana''s swollen eyes turned red again and she reached out to wipe her tears, "Stop saying discouraging words. That day will surelye." Sion said nothing to this but pressed his thin lips into a straight line. His dark eyes were as mysterious as night. And Aurora just looked down. If Bailey hadn''t mentioned the baby thing, she would forget an event Last night... Sion didn''t seem to wear a condom! Her heart did a flip. Last night she had sex for the first time, and the next day she was busy with divorce and going to the hospital. So she couldn''t remember to take contraceptives. And it was now past the effective time to take contraceptives. Would she... "What are you about there, Eh?" A man''s deep voice was in her ear. Aurora raised her eyes and her eyes met his gaze... Chapter 69 Sion Didn’t Love Aurora, Did He? Chapter 69 Sion Didnt Love Aurora, Did He? Chapter 69 Sion Didnt Love Aurora, Did He? Aurora Robertson hurriedly lowered her head and continued to use her fork to turn the food in front of her. But she didn''t understand Sion''s look just now. Was he questioning whether she had taken contraceptives after sex? If what was really what he thought, he was a... real jerk. After that, no one spoke at the table anymore. In the evening, Aurora went with Sion to their own room. Aurora looked at the only queen-size bed in the room and thought it was very ufortable. They had slept in it several times before, on their asional visits to Carroll Manor. But things were quite different now. She could no longer lie in one bedposedly with Sion. While Aurora was distracted, Sion had moved next to the sofa and draped his coat over it, unbuttoning his shirt with his long fingers. She turned away when she saw his action. Then she lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m gonna sleep in the guest room." Pausing, Sion turned to look at Aurora and said in an indifferent voice with no emotion, "If you sleep in the guest room, was your intention to piss dad off if he finds out?" "I..." Aurora bit her lower lip, surprised that he should think so of her. Her intention wasn''t to annoy Sion''s father. She just... But her heart was trembling when she thought of that night of love. But how did Sion, how did he act like it never happened, and then be in the same room with her as before? "Dad just got fine. We can''t let him get upset." Sion looked at her with eyes as cold as snow, indifferent and distant. Such eyes... Aurora felt her heart throb for an instant. She found that he really had no feelings for her. "I''m gonna sleep on the sofa tonight." Sion finished his words andy down on the sofa. His tall figure exuded the power of refusing people away, which made others dare not have any unreasonable thoughts. What other thoughts could she have? Aurora gave herself a deprecating smile and stifled the ufortable pain in her heart. She opened the wardrobe and thought widely as she arranged the clothes. He had sex with her the day before, but when he decided to get a divorce, he didn''t want to go anywhere near her now. When was she going to owe him nothing, as well as he owes her nothing? Maybe it didn''t matter. When they had nothing to do with each other, they naturally didn''t owe each other anything. After all, Sion didn''t really owe her anything. At that moment, Sion''s mobile phone rang and Nevaeh Burns'' name shed across the screen, which made her step-stop on her way to the bathroom. "Hello." "Sion, are you sleeping?" Sion answered in a soft voice, "No, why?" At this moment, Aurora could hear Nevaeh''s voice distinctly, thinking her gentle voice quite matched his. Standing nearby, Aurora quieted her breathing, then turned and went to the bathroom. "Nothing matter." Nevaeh''s voice, like a breeze, came over the phone again, "Just knew about your unpaid suspension." Reaching out to pinch the middle of his eyebrows, Sion closed his eyes and said, "The situation of the Carroll Group isn''t stable, so I have to work there for a while." Following him, Nevaeh also became depressed, "Well, can we meet tomorrow? I... want to tell you something." "Right." "Can you bring Aurora with you? I want to say something to her, too." Sion opened his eyes which were as dark as the quiet and deep night outside the window. His Adam''s apple moved a little, and he didn''t refuse her request. When Aurora finished her shower and went out of the bathroom, she found Sion lying on the sofa. A nket was loosely draped over his waist, exposing part of his shin. His eyes closed, and his hand rested on his forehead as if he were asleep. Relieved, Aurora went to bed before turning off the light. "Are you busy tomorrow?" At this moment, Sion spoke suddenly, which gave Aurora a jump. She nced at the man lying on the sofa, who was staring at the ceiling, and made Aurora wonder what he was thinking. "... Why?" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Nevaeh wants to see you, and I didn''t refuse her." There was no superfluous emotion in his voice, which sounded frank and peaceful. But Aurora frowned. Why Nevaeh wanted to see her? "She already knows our rtionship." With her heart pounding, Aurora realized that Nevaeh had known it. She thought, "Did Sion tell her that? Now that... Nevaeh has known it, then why will she want to see me?" She dared not go to meet Nevaeh because she didn''t want to face such an embarrassing situation. However, obviously, Sion had consented to Nevaeh on her behalf. This man had always liked to make decisions for her, and she hated him for it. Anyway, now that if both of them were so frank, wouldn''t she lose face if she didn''t go? Thinking of that, Aurora agreed with deliberate casualness, "OK, we can have dinner together." After finishing her words, shey down and his most of her face under the quilt. An uncontroble sense of bitterness and sourness filled almost her entire chest. Sion looked at this woman''s indifferent face, and his thin lip curled faintly into a sneer. He thought, "Does this marriage really not matter to her?" He didn''t know what he cared about. He told himself that Nevaeh was the one he was been waiting for. As for his three-year marriage with Aurora, it was just nothing but a mistake. He didn''t love Aurora, did he? Chapter 70 The Marriage Was A Deal In His Eyes Chapter 70 The Marriage Was A Deal In His Eyes Chapter 70 The Marriage Was A Deal In His Eyes The next day, Aurora Robertson had not left thepany after work but sat in her seat, unmoved and frustrated. Yes, she regretted it. Why did she agree for Nevaeh Burns to approach her as if she were possessed? And what should she say? Would she apologize to Nevaeh Burns and say that she shouldn''t marry Sion Carroll? But she did not feel guilty. It was Sion Carroll who insisted on marrying her. Would she ask Nevaeh Burns to apologize and admit that Nevaeh was now the one who wormed her way into their family? But Nevaeh Burns was Sion Carroll''s first love. Aurora sighed with resignation. She took her bag and left thepany. The restaurant they chose was not far from herpany. When she arrived, Nevaeh and Sion were Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. already waiting for her. They sat side by side, talking about something. Both handsome men and and pretty women were very eye-catching. Aurora sat down, and Nevaeh nced at her. She couldn''t tell the meaning revealed by her eyes. It wasn''t resentment. It looked aloof and mysterious. Aurora forced a smile and said first, "... Have you been waiting for a long time?" Her eyes quickly scanned the opposite Sion and then lowered his head to tidy up the cutlery in front of her. "Not for long." Nevaehughed with ease, "Sion picked me up, and we took a detour because of a little traffic jam." "Oh... alright." He picked Nevaeh up deliberately. Aurora recalled that Sion had never especially taken a long way to pick her up. She once thought that he would care about the end of their marriage. However,pared to her reaction, Sion''s moves revealed his indifference. She overestimated herself. "We ordered some. Do you have something you want to eat?" Nevaeh said, ready to press the service bell. Aurora quickly shook her head and reached out to block her, "No, I''m not picky about food. What you ordered is enough." Thest time Nevaeh suffered a rpse was due to eating the dishes she ordered. If there were such a coincidence again today, it would be extremely hard for her to exin herself. "That''s all right." Nevaeh withdrew her hand. It''s not the time to beat around the bush. She looked at the man next to her affectionately, then turned to Aurora and said calmly, "I know all about your affair. Sion has also exined it to me. Aurora, I don''t me you... You two don''t love each other. In my opinion, it''s a sham marriage. over the past few years, Sion has been taking care of you, which is a relief to thete professor Robertson." Aurora was down in dumps. She nced at Sion, whose thin lips were lightly pursed. Aurora picked up the lemonade on the table and took a sip. She smiled and said, "Well, I''m very grateful to Dr. Carroll for taking care of me. Now... It''s almost over." Sion Carroll gazed at the woman sitting quietly. Nevaeh noticed that Aurora had finished half the water in her ss. She took the initiative to fill it up for her and said, "Please keep the secret when confronted with Uncle Bailey. Thanks for your hard work." Aurora was startled for a moment. Sion must have told Nevaeh Bailey''s situation. "You and Sion did notplete the divorce procedures yesterday and are now living together temporarily just to persuade Uncle Bailey to ept treatment... Don''t worry, I won''t overthink it." Nevaeh looked as if she understood her very well, and her words carried an inexplicable sense of gratitude. "I''m sorry to trouble you. It''s been a long time since the past few years'' troublesome story has ended, and now you have to wait for a while longer." Hearing this, Aurora licked the corner of her mouth and wanted tough. She did not expect Nevaeh to say these words. Nevaeh not only taught a lesson as "Sion''s wife," but alsopletely put the marriage into a deal. But if it were a deal, why didn''t she get anything out of it? Aurora never thought the words Nevaeh said after were really so shocking to her. "Your boyfriend, your senior, probably doesn''t know about this yet. Don''t worry, we won''t talk nonsense... You two are so close. After you divorce Sion, you''ll be able to be with him, right?" Boyfriend? Senior? Together? Aurora had never known of Nevaeh''s spection. She wanted to exin. But when she noticed Sion''s dark eyes, she didn''t understand what was wrong with him. Was he unhappy? Did Nevaeh''s words make him unhappy? Or did the behavior that she wanted to exin annoy him? Finally, the words stuck in her throat, and she held them back. She smiled an infinitely faint smile. "Yes, that''s right..." As soon as she finished her sentence, the waiter served the food. Aurora did not look at them and focused on eating. However, she did not notice that her perfunctory admission at the end had sessfully made Sion lose his appetite. He was in an extremely bad mood! Nevaeh noticed his strange behavior. She clenched the hand that was hanging by her side. She didn''t want Sion to pay attention to Aurora all the time. She thought of something and pretended to shake her head helplessly. She said, "Sion, actually I have something to tell you..." "Huh?" "I''m probably not going to work at the hospital tomorrow either." Sion noticed that Nevaeh looked a little deste. He slightly frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?" "There''s something wrong with my stomach... And I think I''ll have to have another checkup. It''s been a long time. I''m afraid it''ll affect my work." "Is it serious?" Sion was worried. Aurora, sitting opposite Sion, acted as if she had not heard their conversation. However, her hand that held the cutlery constantly tightened. Even without looking up, she could feel how warm the atmosphere was between them. Aurora suddenly felt that the food on the te was tasteless. "I don''t know what''s going on yet. I''ll wait for the results of the follow-up examination." Nevaeh gently held Sion''s arm and smiled. "It shouldn''t be serious. Don''t you think I''m fine now?" Upon hearing this, Aurora took a deep breath and felt that the food seemed to be choking her heart. It didn''t go up or down. She was extremely ufortable. Then her cell phone rang, and she was so relieved to see the caller that she answered it as if she had seen her savior. "Albie..." Albie Doyle''s deep and pleasant voice came over the phone. "Aurora, where are you? I want to take you to a ce." The quiet environment made Sion hear his words clearly. His thin lips pursed unconsciously as he stared at Aurora, who was sniggering. His gaze became somewhat cold... Chapter 71 Sion Saw Albie Kiss Aurora Chapter 71 Sion Saw Albie Kiss Aurora Chapter 71 Sion Saw Albie Kiss Aurora Aurora didn''t think much about it and immediately agreed, "Okay, I''lle to you. Are you in the Now no matter who called her, he was her savior. It''s fine to go anywhere. Sion listened to her promise without hesitation. His expression hardened instantly. Nevaeh did not notice his countenance, looking at Aurora and teasing her: "Aurora, your brother is so gentle to you!" Aurora put away her phone and forced a smile. "Then you guys enjoy your meal. I''ll be going now." She got up, ready to leave, after these words. Nevaeh stopped her behind and said, "Aurora!" She paused, turned her head, and asked, "What''s wrong?" "You can call me sister Nevaeh from now on. Sion and I will take good care of you for Professor Robertson." Aurora did not respond, but slightly dropped her gaze, turned her head, and strode away. Nevaeh looked at her back and showed a still broadly grinning face. Aurora had not divorced Sion yet because of Uncle Bailey''s illness. As long as he got treatment, or... There was simply no treatment. Then their marriage would end immediately. Her smile grew wider. Nevaeh picked up a knife and fork to put a sweet and sour rib in Sion''s te. "Sion, have some more." Aurora had just arrived at the office when she saw Albie standing by the car with his hands in his pockets. That kind of noble appearance was very eye-catching. When he saw Aurora walk over, he stepped forward and stroked her head. "Where did you go for dinner?" Speaking of eating, she remembered the feeling of "suffocation" just now. She quickly and heavily exhaled, "Forget it. This meal is more harmful than not eating it." Albie saw that she was indeed in a low mood and looked like she was being suppressed. He suggested, "Then I will take you for a ride." "A ride?" "Uh-huh." Albie chuckled and naturally pulled her wrist to get into the car. As the car started, the roof was also slowly down. She was in the wind, only to know that the drive was really a drive in the wind. But this way could really release stress and relieve a depressed person. She had the impression that she was blowing to be more sober. When Albie looked at her raised hand and streaming hair, he could not help but reveal a gentle look, with eyebrows raised. "Be careful." He took a hand and pulled her, but there was no reproach. Aurora let out a long sigh of relief. Her mind and body rxed a lot. "Brother Albie, thank you." Although her brother still had many things he didn''t tell her, such as why he had left then and why he had changed his surname from Robertson to Doyle... But she knew that he would always be her brother and would be good to her forever. Albie looked at her smiling eyes and said softly, "Don''t thank me, my silly girl." After Albie drove around the street, he pulled over to the side of the road, unscrewed a bottle of water, and handed it to Aurora. "I wanted to ask you the first time I met you. Why are you so thin now? Are you intentionally skipping meals and trying to lose weight?" Aurora took a sip of water. "I ate so much! I ate so much but did not gain weight. Other girls would be so envious!" There was a smug look on her face that made Albieugh. "Guess what I have in my hand?" He put a fist in front of Aurora, his eyes as bright as the stars. "What is it?" Aurora smiled and touched her chin. Her eyes roved and said, "I don''t know." Albie raised his eyebrows and opened his slender hands. A piece of caramely in the palm of his hand. The packaging and taste were the same as the ones Sion gave him when she was scalded. Aurora really liked this sweet taste once. But somewhere along the way, she felt blue at the sight of this caramel. She slowly wiped away the expression on her face, not knowing how to react. Initially, she should be grateful that her brother remembered her favorite cAva. But she did grow up. Perhaps it is time to give up this bad habit of having a sweet tooth. It''s like forgetting someone she was not supposed to miss. Albie saw that she was motionless. He was a little confused. "What''s wrong? I remember when you were a little girl, you liked this brand of butterscotch cAva the most, didn''t you?" Her eyes glistened with tears. "Albie, so many years have passed. I want to try something new." She picked up the Ava and looked at it seriously. "Can we not eat it anymore?" "Okay." Albie saw that she was obviously depressed and didn''t ask why. He raised his chin and said, "Let''s go somewhere else." "Where else?" He opened the car door for her. "You will know it once you get there?" Aurora was surprised that Albie would bring her to ride the merry-go-round. As a child, the older brother Albie would often take her out to y secretly. Every time they went to the amusement park, she used to ride a merry-go-round and became happy. "Albie... How old am I? Aside from the children, no adults rode on the merry-go-round." Albie gazed at her. The smile in his eyes was like amp at night-bright and heartwarming. "Adults don''t ride on it. But my little girl can do it." Aurora blinked. When they were younger, Albie used to refer to her as his little girl. His gentle and mellow voice was firm as he said, "Aurora, no matter how old you are, you will always be my little girl. With me, you will always have the right to ride on the merry-go-round." Aurora was moved, and the tears sparkled in her eyes. It had been too long since she had felt it. She sniffed and rushed to the merry-go-round happily. "Then, Albie, sit with me!" After ying around for a while, Aurora was tired. Albie bought her a bucket of popcorn and stuffed her into the car. "Wait for me here for a while." Aurora chewed popcorn and soon saw a big bear walking in the distance. Finally the bear stood in front of the car, and the smile in her voice could be easily heard, "Albie, do you want to y the game Guess Who I Am?" Albie''s face emerged from behind the big bear doll. It''s a little helpless face. He stuffed the doll into the car. "I promised to buy you a doll every time we went out to y. Now that you have grown up, I want to buy the biggest doll." Aurora couldn''t helpughing, and her heart was touched. How lucky she was! She had such a good brother! Albie got in the car and sent her back to Carroll Manor. Aurora suddenly thought of something. "Albie, does this count as neglecting duties? The boss is leading his employee to skip work." He was the boss, and he had been crazy to spend the afternoon with her. Meanwhile, she had forgotten all about work. Albie turned to look at her and said matter-of-factly, "It''s calledbining work and rest." Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Aurora pouted. "If that''s the case, doesn''t that mean you won''t have to deduct your sry this afternoon?" "Deduct." Albie seemed to be impartial but said consolingly, "I''ll make it up to you in private." Aurora burst outughing. The mood of mncholy due to the meal during the day had changed. Before they knew it, the car stopped at the gate of Carroll Manor. Albie will stuff a doll bear into Aurora''s arms and ruffled her hair. "Today I just sent you back. To be empty-handed is not polite. Give my best to your parents. Then I''ll make a formal visit when I am avable." Gu Nian nodded. "Okay." The Big Bear was taller than she was, and she carried it around in a funny way. Albie looked at her and could not help butugh out loud. Aurora alsoughed. Neither of them noticed a tall figure standing by the French window of the balcony on the second floor. They stoppedughing. Aurora said earnestly, "Albie, I am very happy today. Thank you." Albie gently pinched her face. "If you keep being so polite with me, I''ll get angry." She smiled, "Then I... Go in first. Please drive slowly. Tell me when you get home." Albie stared at her and suddenly pressed the bear''s head on her face. He leaned over slightly and nted a kiss on her forehead. "Bye. Good night." Aurora was stunned and raised her hand to touch the forehead that he had kissed. On second thought, she realized it was normal because they used to say good night in this manner. It wasn''t a bother for her. "Good night." Then she turned and entered the courtyard. On the second floor stood Sion, who saw this scene. His eyes became cold, and he turned into the room. When he heard the sound of the door closing in Aurora''s room, he still could not process his emotions. Sion knew better than anyone else that since he had already chosen to be responsible for Nevaeh, there should be a clear separation between Aurora and him. There was no reason to restrict her anymore. But... He looked at Aurora''s closed door and the annoying bear on the sofa. Recalling what had happened just now, he felt a surge of emotions in his chest... Chapter 72 The Future Wife Of The C.E.O. ? Chapter 72 The Future Wife Of The C.E.O. ? Chapter 72 The Future Wife of The C.E.O. ? The next day, Aurora went to work as usual. She did not know if it was an illusion. She always felt that the colleagues had been consciously or unconsciously looking at her. And the whispers could asionally be heard. It wasn''t until she went to the pantry to get some water that she got the answer. Abigail Bailey bumped into her arm mysteriously. "Oh, I can''t tell, Aurora..." "Huh?" Aurora took a sip of water and turned her head. "What?" "TSK." Abigail Bailey looked outside and put her elbow on Aurora''s shoulder. "Don''t you feel that the colleagues are looking at you differently today?" "So... What is it?" "Because everyone knows you''re T-shine''s Little Princess." Abigail raised her eyebrows. "I can''t tell that you''re Mr. Doyle''s sister..." Aurora almost spat out a mouthful of water, and her eyes widened. "How do you know? !" "Because Assistant Lee was so high-profile when he came to you." Abigail Bailey gave her an unexpected look. "However, everyone is talking about it because you and Mr. Doyle have different surnames. And you don''t look alike. You''re probably not his biological sister." Aurora rubbed her own face. She didn''t know how to exin the rtionship. "It''s true. But we''re closer than biological ones." "I can see that." As they walked out, Abigail Bailey jokingly whispered in her ear, "For the sake of my information, let our brother give me a raise sometime." "What are you talking about? My brother is not the kind of person who doesn''t know what''s private and what''s public." Aurora returned to her desk, in fact, a little distressed. She did not want her rtionship with her brother to be made public. Although Abigail just now told a joke, it was likely that she meant it. If, in the future, there were more people, knowing the rtionship between she and Albie, who wanted to please her for profit. That was really annoying. Aurora looked at the unfinished picture on theputer screen and let out a long sigh of relief as she continued to work. "Never mind. I''ll see when we get there." Aurora thought. After a while, it''s time for a meal. The employees around them all suspended their work, ready to go out to eat. But suddenly there was a loud male voice at the door, attracting everyone''s attention. "May I speak to Miss Aurora?"This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Aurora stood up and looked at him in confusion. "Yes, I am." The man in a suit quickly walked over with the food bag in his hand and respectfully ced it on Aurora''s desk. "This is the lunch that President Doyle asked me to bring you. Enjoy your lunch." But until that person vanished, Aurora was still in astonishment. Brother Albie... What''s going on? The people around her stopped moving and stood where they were, watching the show. "That''s president Doyle''s assistant, isn''t he? I''ve seen him twice in thepany before." "Yeah, he''s so nice to her sister. Why can''t we have a good life?" Aurora frowned as she listened to the voices around her. She was not used to being the center of attention, so she took the bag to the pantry. Therefore, she missed thest two sentences. "Do you think anyone would do that for his sister?" "You''re right. Even if they are intimate, it''s not that exaggerated. Besides, they''re probably not biological siblings... She might not be Mr. Doyle''s sister. I''m afraid she would be his wife in the future, right?" Alex Bishop just walked out of the office, but only to listen to them all. There was a strange look in his eyes, then he said with a smile, "They''re just siblings. But you''re making it sound so impure. Let''s all go eat. Aren''t you hungry?" The crowd scattered, and the huge office area suddenly became quiet. Alex Bishop nced in the direction of the pantry and went to the vending machine at the door to buy a low-calorie drink. In the pantry, Aurora was staring nkly at the sumptuous lunch in front of her. The footsteps behind her were getting closer and closer before she regained her senses. "Aurora, I was wondering why I didn''t see you outside. Did you bring your own food?" Alex put the water on the table and smiled tenderly. "... HMM." Aurora couldn''t tell him it was because of her brother''s special care. She asked graciously, "I identally brought too much. Senior Alex, do you want to eat with me?" "No, thanks. You gotta eat more of them. Right, this drink isn''t fattening. You can consume it without fear." "Well, thank you, sir." Alex smiled and nodded. He nced around the luxurious lunchbox, and then turned to leave. Aurora breathed a sigh of relief and immediately took out her phone to send a message to Albie: "Brother Albie, you don''t have to bother to bring me food next time. I''m used to eating downstairs, so I can get out for a bit of fresh air." So... This wasn''t weird, was it? But she really didn''t want to get any more attention for this kind of thing. After the lunch break, Aurora returned to her desk. And as she thought, many colleagues were eager toe up to say hello to her. But some of them were a little bit envious. The rest were also mixed with curiosity. Aurora wanted to run away because she was too tired to deal with it. Just then, Cory Bird appeared at the door of the design team. He walked straight up to Aurora and said matter-of-factly, "Miss Robertson, President Doyle wants to see you in the office. He has some work for you." It was quiet all around. and all kinds of eyes were directed to him and Aurora from side to side. Aurora nodded her head and went to Albie Doyle''s office. "President Doyle, are you looking for me?" She didn''t call him brother Albie because she believed they should keep their distance in the workce. "Yeah." He didn''t pay much attention to it. However, he couldn''t help but chuckle. And then he pushed the documents onto the table for her. "This time, you won the Gold Award in the new designerpetition. Let''s just say that... Thepany originally nned to bring in neers for the new project, so it was all because of your own strength." His expression was serious, seeming to let Aurora''s mind sheer away from images she didn''t need to dwell on. "New Project?" Aurora stared nkly and immediately picked up the documents to look at them. "Uh-huh." Albie exined to her, "As you know, ourpany has a coboration with the Carroll Group and is nning to jointly create a new fashion clothing brand called clustersofstars." "So..." Aurora flipped through the concept documents in her hand and felt like she was dreaming. "So this time, I have the chance to be a real designer, right?" "Not a chance." Albie walked around the table to her side and leaned against the desk. "You are a designer now." "Of course, ourpany doesn''tck excellent designers. However, new brands need to be infused with fresh blood. That''s why thepany paid so much attention to thest neer designer "And you deserve it. I''ve seen your work, and your creativity is great. At that speed, there are almost no ws in the ready-to-wear. I''m very relieved to hand this project over to you." "... Really? To Me?" T-shine''s coboration with Carroll Group was definitely not small. It was already beyond Aurora''s imagination to participate in the design of this new brand. But did what he said mean she was appointed program director? She looked up in a daze, waiting for his answer. Albie looked at her dazed expression and suddenly wanted to touch her head. Thinking that this was the office, he held it back again and replied, "Yes, you will be the lead designer for this project." Aurora''s happiness immediately emerged on her face. She bowed several times to Albie in excitement. "Thank you, President Doyle. I will definitely live up to my mission!" Albieughed. "Silly girl?" Aurora chuckled too. "Then, President Doyle, I''ll take my leave. I''ll go back and sort out my thoughts first. If you have any instructions, I''m here for you!" Soon, the news that Aurora Robertson would be the new project chief designer spread like wildfire in thepany. And their attitude toward Aurora also turned from the original envy and curiosity into jealousy and dissatisfaction. "What is she relying on? Is it her face? She''s just a neer. She must have pulled strings." "Well, we don''t have a CEO, brother." After all, with such a big project handed over to a neer, it''s needless to say how much risk the Suddenly, all of them dispersed. A woman came in. She had always been respected by everyone. That was Ava. Ava had been a big hit in the design departmenttely, and she did most of the top designs in the But no one would have thought that Aurora would suddenly appear and steal her thunder in just one month. If they were jealous of Aurora, Ava would definitely hold a grudge against her. No one wanted to be in trouble for her at such a time. With almost unspoken tacit agreement, they greeted Ava with awkward smiles and left. Ava watched them leave, her fingers whitening his knuckles. Emily, her fan, quickly consoled her, "Ava... Don''t take it seriously. Aurora Robertson is a neer, and even if you give her a chance, it won''t have much impact. Our design department still depends on you." Ava let go of her clenched teeth and gave a strange smile. "Well... of course I won''t hold it against her." She was just a little girl who was just starting out! How could she possibly be qualified to be the project''s lead designer? Up until today, Ava had thought she was the one. After all, there weren''t many designers in the Who would thought that Aurora Robertson would take away the project she had been looking forward to with only her connections? The more Ava thought about it, the angrier he became. She came up with an idea... Chapter 73 Sion Sneered. Is That Good? Chapter 73 Sion Sneered. Is That Good? Chapter 73 Sion Sneered. Is that good? "Aurora!" In the office, a clearly smiling voice shouted. Aurora turned around and saw that it was Ava and Emily. "Hello, Ava, Emily." Ava patted her on the shoulder and said, "I heard that President Doyle has entrusted the coboration with Carroll Group to you. Congrattions! Work hard. I believe you can do it." "Thank you." Aurora nodded and replied seriously, "I will." Even if she had to live up to her brother''s expectations, she would do her best to make this design a sess. Ava nced at the document in her hand. Her eyes darkened, but the smile on her face became more sincere. "If there''s anything I can do for you, juste to me. We''re all colleagues here. You''re wee." "All right, thanks, Ava... I''ll be right back." ording to Albie Doyle''s words, she had to decide on the main style of the new product for the next quarter. After confirming it with Carroll Group, the specific cooperation would be considered final. So she had a lot on her te these days. "Okay." Ava nodded. After she left, she looked at Emily and said, "As a neer, she might encounter many difficulties. Of course, we have to help her as much as we can." Emily looked at her facial expression. For a while, she unexpectedly could not tell whether it was genuine or insincere. Was Ava telling a joke or making a serious decision? After a while, she knew Ava was serious. She went to the CEO''s office and told Albie Doyle what she thought. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "President Doyle, I think it might be a little difficult for Aurora to finish the design on her own. It just so happens that I''m almost done with my work recently. As a senior, why don''t I help her?" Albie Doyle thought for a moment. This project was huge. It was impossible for Aurora to be the only one who was in charge of it. She would have to form her own team sooner orter. Ava''s professional skills weren''t too bad. If he could recruit Ava for Aurora in advance, then she wouldn''t have to worry so much. Finally, he nodded and said, "Thank you for your hard work. But Aurora was the leader of the team. You only need to help her." Ava''s pupils contracted, and she smiled. "Yes, sir." After going downstairs, she told Aurora the news. "Since President Doyle has asked me to help you, please don''t worry about bothering me. Aurora, just let me know if you need anything." Of course, Aurora was very happy to have someone to help. She didn''t think much of it. "Then I''ll have to trouble you to give me more advice, Ava." Ava raised his chin and smiled. "That''s not advice. What I would do was to assistant you. Don''t even think about cking off." With that, she returned to her seat in high heels, and the expression on his face instantly disappeared without a trace. Seeing her leave, Aurora took a sip of coffee and looked at the ripples in the cup. She thought bitterly that she would probably be drinking coffee for a long time. In the following week, Aurora was so busy that she did not get off work until midnight every day. Therefore, even if they lived in the Carroll Manor together, she did not have much interaction with Sion. A week passed, and it was time to finalize the new design style with Carroll Group. Aurora had no idea Sion Carroll would be in charge of Carroll Group on this project. Aurora listened to Ariana Knowles said that Sion came to the Carroll Group and soon put the stock price back on track. Every day witnessed his busy work. She really did not expect that Carroll Group would let the newly appointed Little Carroll President to T- shine to talk about cooperation. She expected Carroll Group to send a design director or someone to this project discussion. In that case, Carroll Group really valued this cooperation... After all, t-shine was a designpany. The meeting room was not as solemn and formal as an ordinarypany''s. The overall color was light silver, and the desks and chairs were also stylish. Sion Carroll wore a light gray suit today, whichplemented the design of this conference room and made him even more eye-catching. His cold and arrogant temperament was very different from when he was a doctor before. There was a confident look in his ck eyes. Aurora had known him for so many years, and this was almost the first time she had seen him in a formal suit. He usually wore a white coat, but now he had changed his style, which really dazzled Aurora. However, she quickly came back to her senses. It was a work asion. No matter how handsome Sion was, he was also here to inspect her work results. If he was not satisfied, then all her efforts this week were in vain. Ava stood up and handed out a stack of papers on the table, one for each of them. Albie Doyle nced sideways at Aurora, his gentle eyes encouraging her. "Aurora, it''s your turn now to introduce the design concept and the main idea of this project to everyone." Aurora received hisforting gaze and fixed her eyes on him with a reassuring smile. The smile reflected the heat in the light and burned some people''s eyes. Like Ava. For example, Sion Carroll. The man''s eyes were tinged with an inexplicable impatience, which he himself could not exin. He fidgeted, raised his hand, loosened his cor a little, and said in a cold voice, "Shall we begin?" Aurora let out a silent sigh of relief and gave Albie a firm look before standing up. "Hello, everyone. I''m the chief designer of this season''s new collection, Aurora Robertson. Next, I''ll tell you about the main design style of this season. This collection was inspired by the ocean of stars, the Sea of stars..." For the next few minutes, there was not a sound in the chamber except for her clear voice. Albie had read through the documents she had prepared earlier. This design direction was not a problem for him and even exceeded his original expectations. He nced at the man opposite him calmly. He saw Sion''s eyes darken. The information in his hand had long been put aside by him. His left hand gently caressed the first web of his hand. It was hard to tell what he was thinking. "... That''s all I have to say, thank you." Finally, the concept was introduced, and Aurora bowed. She was really relieved. Albie Doyle took the lead in pping and gave her a reassuring look. "I think it''s very good, and it fits our brand perfectly. It should have a knock-on effect. Mr. Carroll, what do you think?" Sion nced at Aurora and sneered. "Mr. Doyle... do you think it''s good?" Chapter 74 Swap Her Away, If Aurora Was Not Qualified Chapter 74 Swap Her Away, If Aurora Was Not Qualified Chapter 74 Swap Her Away, If Aurora Was Not Qualified Just then, the conference room fell into silence. Everyone''s eyes fell on Sion. Was CEO Carroll not satisfied with Aurora''s design? Aurora''s mind went nk when she heard Sion''s cold voice. When she came back to herself, her heart was beating faster and faster. The temperature on her face was rising suddenly, as if she had been pped. She had a vague premonition that it might not be so easy today. "Sion Carroll, what do you mean?" she thought. Sion''s gaze lingered on her and Albie for a while. Then he nonchntly moved his gaze away and gently sped his fingers on the desk. He did not show any mercy when he said those words. "I don''t know what Mr. Doyle sees this coboration as-a testing ground for neers?" Albie''s expression changed slightly. He nced at Aurora, who was looking down beside him, and the worry in his eyes shed by. "Did Mr. Carroll deny it too quickly?" He nced at the papers lying next to the man, and there was not a trace of them being read. "You can take a look at the designers'' designs before you deny it." "Ha." Sion sneered unknowingly, "Mr. Doyle seems to have a lot of confidence in her, but as far as I know, designer Robertson has only been with yourpany for a short time and is still a non-graduate student. Why do you think she cane up with any good designs?" He deliberately stressed "designer Robertson". Even normal people could hear this as a kind of irony. Aurora didn''t expect him to be so heartless. Or... ? He wanted to embarrass her purposefully? She bit her lower lip without speaking. Albie Doyle noticed the emotion in Aurora and patted her arm. His brows furrowed, and his tone was not very good either. "Mr. Carroll, since you have chosen to work with T-shine, you have to trust our ability to choose a designer." Aurora knew that Albie was supporting her, so she reluctantly looked up and smiled at him. Little did she know that this scene would annoy Sion. Blind rage took hold of him. The assistant beside him also obviously felt the temperature drop around him and turned to look at the new boss. He was so scared that he could not help but swallow saliva. The boss looked surlier. As expected, A new official applied strict measures. Was he unhappy with T-shine, or this designer named Aurora Robertson? Sion leaned back, his half-closed eyes extremely cold, "Oh? Your designer can''t even ept criticism? But that''s the truth. I was not impressed by designer Robertson''s design concept, but instead..." "I''m curious. Are you really a design major? I can''t believe that a design student would make such a low-level design." Even user demand and market direction were ambiguous. The design proposal of Aurora was denied to be worthless. Ava watched everyone''s reaction, with a trace of apprehension on his face. She actually felt schadenfreude. Although she didn''t know if Mr. Carroll could tell... However, this was what she wanted when she deliberately gave Aurora Robertson the wrong user portrait and market direction. Well, what''s the use of having a CEO brother? You were still belittled! Of course, Aurora didn''t know that the information she had received from the beginning was problematic. She just felt that Sion Carroll really did not want to save her face. Her hand was tightly held under the table, and she constantly told herself not to throw the towel so prematurely! No matter what this man thought, even if the oue was really unsatisfactory, since she had already taken a step forward, she had to do her best. No matter what the end result is, she would go to great lengths. She mustered her courage and looked at the cold man across her. "... Mr. Carroll, you can bring up anything you are not satisfied with. I can change it." Albie looked at the girl, who pretended to be strong, and frowned. However, he did not stop her. These journeys were essential for her to grow up. Sion''s chin was slightly raised, and his brows were furrowed. As if his patience was exhausted, he picked up the documents on the table and threw them in front of Aurora with a gentle wave of his powerful arm. His voice chilled: "To be honest, nothing is satisfying. Today''s discussion is aplete waste of my time." A stack of documents fell on the table, and the wind streamed up the hair on Aurora''s forehead. She didn''t feel anything at all, as if her entire body was numb. "CEO Carroll, Don''t be angry. Aurora Robertson is indeed a neer. She might not have thought of everything very well. You are a generous person, so don''t take it to heart." Ava broke the brief deadlock with a sudden voice. Aurora thought she was speaking up for herself and turned to look at her. However, what Ava said next surprised her. "She''s new at this and probably doesn''t know the market demand. I mean, I could also do a quarter of the new product design; Aurora... do what she can to revise it, and then I''ll show it to you at the same time. You can see which one was more satisfying, and then you can choose the better one. What do you think?" After saying that, he added, "Don''t worry, Mr. Carroll. I''m already a senior designer in ourpany and well-known in the industry. You can check on this." Aurora turned around in disbelief and looked at the smiling Ava. She felt like she had been hit in the head! She... was trying to take over the project?! Did Avae to her on purpose all this time, just for this day? However, no matter what Aurora''s expression was, Ava did not care anymore. She had already said what she wanted to say. It was now up to Sion Carroll to decide. This move was indeed unexpected for them. Even Albie did not know what to say. Aurora''s hands were cold. She could only turn his head to look at the opposite Sion. At this time, even she did not know what to expect... Simon''s lips curled into a smile, his eyes darting back and forth in the conference room with several other people. After a long while, his thin lips parted slightly. His meaning was unclear as he said, "I didn''t expect that President Doyle''spany is really full of talented people. Then..." In the middle of his speech, he stood up, seemingly casually buttoning his suit, and continued, "Then let this matter be like this." He nced at Ava. "I hope you don''t let me down again." Then, his cold eyes fell on Albie again. "What do you think, Mr. Doyle?" Albie Doyle also stood up. They were about the same height, and their momentum was actually about the same. "Since you have said so, I naturally respect your decision." "Uh-huh." Sion nced at the woman beside him him, who had her head down, and his eyes were slightly cold. "If this is still not a good design, then Carroll Group will have to reconsider the coboration with T- shine." Then he turned and left. The assistant beside him quickly put away theputer and files on the table, nodded at Albie, and quickly chased after him. Albie looked at Aurora, a little worried. "Aurora..." "Mr. Doyle, I''m sorry." Aurora forced her head up and pursed her lips. She didn''t know what else to say. "I don''t me you." Albie felt sorry for her. He raised a hand to rumple up her hair. "You''re already great. Just keep working hard. I trust you." Ava watched, her eyes glittering, and walked out of the room. Aurora came home after work. After having dinner back in the room, she concentrated on theputer and began to change the design draft. But she looked through it and even zoomed in on the details. Nevertheless, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. To be fair, the concept and style of the new design showed that she did a good job from a considerable Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. point of view, Sion, on the other hand, just frowned at him. It appeared to be more unreasonable. He could have looked for her trouble on purpose. In other words, no matter how she changed it, the man should not be satisfied... In the final analysis, Sion was not satisfied with her. She covered her face with her hands. The bedroom door was knocked twice at this point, and then it opened. Sion, the tall man, entered. Chapter 75 “I’ll Make You Scream Like Hell!” Chapter 75 Ill Make You Scream Like Hell! Chapter 75 Ill Make You Scream Like Hell! Aurora looked back at him, said nothing and fixed her eyes on theputer again. Sion looked quite calm and rxed. He took off his suit jacket, looked at herputer screen and said coldly, "Let me just cut to the chase. I''m not taking this design. Stop wasting your time on it." "Why!?" Aurora listened to his voice of tone, recalled how deeply she''d been wronged in the daytime and finally explode. She stared into Sion''s eyes and asked him word by word, "Mr. Carroll, please do tell me what exactly is wrong with my design!" "Go figure yourself!" Sion saw her raising her chin and staring at him with resentment, which was totally different from how she reacted to Albie, and couldn''t help it but to snort, "You''re a designer. You should think of all those problems that you mighte across during your work. How dare you ask me!" "There''s nothing wrong with it. You''re just finding fault with me, aren''t you?" Aurora was terribly annoyed and made it clear with him, "I have no idea what I''ve done to offend you. But, don''t you think you''ve gone too far as to nitpick me on the design?" "Even if I''ve really done something to offend you, can''t you just be cool and professional and stop taking it personal? You''re the well-known Mr. Carroll! Good for you!" Clearly, Aurora was being sarcastic. She meant he was petty and vindictive. Sion frowned but didn''t talk back immediately. In the meeting room today, it did upset him that Aurora was quite in tune with Albie, and they got on well. That was why he went out of control and had been mean to her. But that wasn''t the essential reason why he denied Aurora''s design. "Do you really think your design is perfect?" He looked at Aurora coldly and asked. "Maybe it''s not perfect, but I''m sure it''s agreeable!" Aurora blurted out. She''d put great effort in the design of this series, each of which had the unique source of inspiration. She had added lots of special elements to the basic designs, and couldn''t understand why they were trash to him! "Now that you think this way, noment." Sion said and stopped looking at her stubborn and proud face. "You''re not fit for the job of a designer." She even couldn''t figure out the needs of the target customers! How dared she say her work was agreeable? "Funny! I''m not fit for the job of a designer?" Aurora hit the ceiling and stood up abruptly, "I''m not fit for the job! Ava is perfect for the job, right?" Sion frowned and closed his eyes, looking like he didn''t wanna argue with her again. He stood up and identally knocked something off her desk. The next second, a clear sound came into ears. Aurora was stunned and looked down on the floor, only to find her precious paintbrush dropped onto the floor, broken. In tears, she red at Sion, and yelled, "Are you happy now!" The paintbrush was expensive and hard to get. And it was beyond repair once it was broken! She wouldn''t have broken it if Sion hadn''te find fault with her! Ariana was downstairs. She heard them talking louder and louder and went upstairs to see what was going on. Then, she saw them arguing, "What... what''s going on?"Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Sion was mad and bothered, while Aurora just ran out of the room in tears. "Aurora..." Ariana tried to stop her but failed. In a blink, Aurora had run downstairs. She looked back and found Sion standing still, and urged, "What are you doing here? Go get her back!" Sion put on a poker face and still did nothing. "For God''s sake!" Ariana pushed him a little, "Hurry up! Your wife has run out alone in the middle of night. You''ll be terribly sorry if anything happens to her!" Sion sighed lightly and finally turned around to go after her. Aurora left the house and felt really bad. She called Elle and invited her to hit the bar together. asionally, she also needed to rx herself. Aurora had ordered quite a lot of wine when Elle made it to the bar. Elle was shocked to see that, "What''s wrong with you, dear Aurora? What made you want to get drunk?" Normally, she had difficulty in taking Aurora to the bar. But today Aurora had invited her first and she looked like she was gonna drink like a fish! Aurora told her that she had a fight with Sion, and got more pissed. "Who is he to deny my work like that? He even said I''m not fit for the job of a designer! How dare he! He doesn''t know shit!" Elle looked at the empty ss in front of her and freaked out, "Yeah. Right! He doesn''t know shit! He''s crossed the line!" Aurora nodded heavily and tried to refill again. Elle stopped her hastily, "Enough! You''ve drunk a lot! Shall we go dancing? Dancing makes you feel good." Aurora was a light drinker and had finished a full ss of wine, which would be too much for her. She couldn''t tell what she would be like when the alcohol took effect! "Elle, tell me. Do I really suck?" "Nonsense! You''re the best, dear Aurora. I swear." Aurora nodded and took out her ringing phone from the pocket. It was Albie. She rubbed her face to stay sober, "Excuse me. I''m going out to answer the phone." Even so, she still tried not to get him worried. Aurora found a quiet spot, picked up the phone and made her voice sound normal, "Hello, Albie." "Aurora." Albie paused a little, "Are you out?" Aurora lowered her head and answered in a deep voice, "Yeah." "Probably, Mr. Carroll is in a bad mood today. Don''t take his words to heart... Are you OK? Do you want me to keep youpany?" In fact, Albie didn''t quite understand why Sion had been so mean in the meeting room today. He couldn''te up with any other possibilities. After all, Sion was kinda a god-brother to Aurora, and Aurora seemed to get on well with the Carroll family. "I''m fine, Albie." Aurora said dully. She knew Sion was just finding fault with her, but she couldn''t tell Albie honestly like that. Anyway, they were business partners. They had some small talk. Again, Albie asked her where she was. Aurora thought it wasn''t a big deal to hang out with him in the bar. So, she told him the address and waited for him. She returned to the bar and did a little dancing with Elle in the dancing floor, and finally felt a little better. "Take a break. I gotta pee." Elle made her sit down on the chair and left. Aurora nodded. It was gettingte at night and the bar became more and more crowded. Aurora felt a little dizzy and wanted to get some fresh air outside. She went out and came across several drunkards in the hallway. They whistled at her from afar. Aurora frowned and tried to go past them. But those guys didn''t wanna blow the chance to get a hot chick. They ran over and surrounded her in the corner. "Hi pretty... are you alone? Talk to me, sweetie!" Aurora kept cowering back and said, "My... my friend is inside. Excuse me. I must go now." "Friend?" one of the drunkards smiled evilly, "Boyfriend or girlfriend? If it''s a girlfriend, tell her to join us for fun!" Aurora pinched her clothes anxiously and said nothing. She looked around to see if she could run away through them. But these guys were totally drunk, and they did it on purpose. One of them touched her face and burst outughing, "Wow, perfect skin. She''s hot. Bros, we''re lucky today!" "Don''t touch me!" Aurora got more and more frightened. The hallway was near the gate of the bar. Lots of people went in and out, but most of them just took a look at it and then left. After all, things like this happened a lot in the bar. "Shut the fuck up, bitch!" the drunkard seized her by the wrist, "If you really wanna scream, let''s go somewhere else. I''ll make you scream like hell..." Chapter 76 Sion Wanna Crash Into Them Badly Chapter 76 Sion Wanna Crash Into Them Badly Chapter 76 Sion Wanna Crash Into Them Badly Saying it, he dragged her out and another guy giggled, "I''ll get the car!" "No... Let go of me! Please!" Aurora shook her head and tried to get rid of him. But she was too weak to fight the guys. "Help... Hmm..." The guy covered her mouth before she could cry for help, "Don''t be a bummer, little bitch. Don''t make me do it!" Aurora burst into tears. She was pushed to walk forward and struggling. In despair, Aurora heard an indifferent male voice, "Let go of her!" Aurora looked up and found Albie standing in front of her, like the light in the darkness. "Hmm!" She could only hum and hew since she was covered in the mouth. "What? Who the fuck do you think you are?" One drunkard stepped forward, and burped at Albie deliberately to provoke him, "My sister is drunk. I''m taking her home. Stay the hell out of it!" "Sister?" Albie stared at him coldly and ran out of patience, "I''m saying it again. Let go of her!" "Son of a bitch!..." Albie had kicked him in the chest before that guy could finish talking. Anther two drunkards were shocked to see that, and came at Albie at once. Without doubt, Albie had knocked them down easily. Only one drunkard, who was seizing Aurora, was left alone to fight. Before Albie kicked his ass, he let go of Aurora first, pushed her forward and stepped back with his N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. hands up, "She''s not our sister! She''s yours. Just take her home!" "Get lost!" Albie red at him gloomily and said. He stepped forward and carried Aurora in his arms. Aurora was scared out and sighed with relief when she was in Albie''s arms. She clutched to his shirt and couldn''t stop shaking with fear. Albie was mad and couldn''t bear to see her freaked out like that. He held her tightly in his arms and OK, Albie. Put me down." Albie nodded and put her down cautiously, but he still put his arm round her shoulder to protect her, and Aurora just leaned on his chest. "Aurora, it''s gettingte. Let me drive you home." "OK. Thanks, Albie." Albie held her shoulder and left the bar together. Right at the moment, a car stopped at the gate of the bar. Sion sat on the driver''s seat, looked up to them and couldn''t be more furious! It was really sarcastic that he''d even chased her to the bar! But what difference was it gonna make? She just didn''t need him! Sion didn''t drive away until Albie and Aurora had left in the car. He grabbed the steering wheel so hard that he was about to take it down. Where was Albie taking Aurora? Sion was out of control. He stepped on it to follow them, trying to find out what they were gonna do. Albie and Aurora''s car was running fast towards the opposite direction of Carroll Manor. Sion grabbed the steering wheel hard, thought of crashing into them, and stared into the distance coldly. He stepped on it and abruptly jammed on the brake while he was about to crash into them. He slowed down, snorted, turned on the indicator and drove back to Carroll Manor. He gritted his teeth and thought he had made himself a total fool, and he had nothing to do with it no matter whom Aurora was with or what they were gonna do... Chapter 77 Maybe Sion Wanted Her To Be Gone For Good Chapter 77 Maybe Sion Wanted Her To Be Gone For Good Chapter 77 Maybe Sion Wanted Her to Be Gone For Good Moonlight of the summer night was extraordinarily bright. Night seemed to be shorter and it was already dawn. Sion had waited for Aurora on the couch for a whole night but she wasn''t home yet. His eyes were bloodshot and he looked exhausted and indifferent. Even he couldn''t tell what he wanted to hear by waiting for her for a whole night. He knew Aurora and Albie loved each other and they had always remembered one another deep in heart for so many years. They hanged out to the bar, had fun and told how much they loved and missed each other. Besides, they might go somewhere else to have an intercourse. What had they done for the whole night? Sion closed his eyes, managed his emotions and turned around to get out of the room. It was daybreak when Aurora woke up. It took her quite a while to think of where she was. Fortunately, she was well-dressed and then sighed with relief. Albie knocked at the door and asked with concern, "Aurora, are you awake?" "Oh... Albie! Yeah, I''m up!" Not until then did Aurora realize Albie had saved her in the barst night and taken her home. Gee! That was pretty close! She got out of the bed quickly and ran to open the door barefoot, "Good morning, Albie." Albie took a look at her bare feet andined, "Why don''t you put on your shoes? It''s cold on the floor." "Oh... I forgot." She returned to put on her slippers and said, "Thanks for saving me, Albie." "Fortunately, I made it there just in time!" Albie flicked her head softly, "Don''t hang out to those ces again. It''s dangerous." "I know. Actually, I didn''t go to bars a lot. It was just an ident." Sion had given her a hard time yesterday, which had pissed her. Albie read her mind instantly and said, "Wash up and go downstairs for breakfast. I''ve made you some hot beverage to deal with the hangover. I''ll talk to youter." Aurora followed him out and asked, "Talk about what?" "Um, what happened yesterday... Probably, it wasn''t like what you''ve thought." Albie pointed to the bathroom and said, "Go wash up first. You''re smelling like alcohol." He sounded like he was disgusted with her but in fact, he looked at her with dearly love. "OK. Wait for me downstairs." Saying it, she rushed into the bathroom. It took less than ten minutes for her to wash up and dress herself up. When she came downstairs, she found the hot beverage and breakfast ready on the dinning table. She was starving and began pigging out. Albie saw her eating like a horse and passed a napkin to her, "Slow down. Don''t get choked." He paused and changed the topic, "Whatever Mr. Carroll has said in the meeting room yesterday, just don''t take it to heart." Hearing it, Aurora was nearly choked with food. She drank off a ss of water and swallowed the food, "I... Surely, I won''t take it to heart. He''s the Party A. We shouldn''t doubt his words." She couldn''t sass back and proved he was wrong even if he was just finding fault with her. Albie knew she was lying and said helplessly, "What I meant is you probably have made a mistake. But, you didn''t mean to." "I''ve checked the project n carefully again after I came back yesterday. The new product of the season aims at high-end and luxurious market, but clearly, your design has focused on general public. You''ve even considered the problems like pricing the finished products. And, the materials you''ve chosen are way toomon. Apparently, this isn''t what they want." Aurora stared at him unbelievably and was lost for words for a while, "What? So, you mean my design is wrong in the first ce? I''ve made a mistake in the market orientation?" Albie nodded, "Yeah, I''m afraid so. You''re not a newbie in the field and you''re not supposed to have mistaken the product orientation. Think about it and figure out what went wrong." It was a big blow to her. Aurora put down the fork and knife, and licked her mouth. She thought it over and over, and very soon, she figured out what had gone wrong. At first, Ava told her the design of the new product would target at general public, and it was the most essential part to make things special based on the mostmon elements. And Ava had also given her the materials. Ava was nice and said she would help win the project. Aurora didn''t think Ava was two-faced and just trusted her. So, she didn''t confirm the details herself. To sum up, Ava had yed some dirty tricks to set her up first, but all in all, Aurora should also take the me for her own negligence. Albie looked at her sad face, tapped on the table and said, "Now you know why Mr. Carroll has denied your design, right? But I''m also to be med. I''ve checked your design first but didn''t find anything wrong." Speaking of it, he smile and looked at her with determination, "Probably, your design is too amazing to make me ignore other things." "Don''t make excuses for me, Albie. The point is, I''ve fallen for Ava''s lies!" She got furious when she thought of Ava. However, she was kinda relieved when she knew she had got Sion wrong, and she wasn''t upset any more. Sion acted like a jerk yesterday, but there was a good reason. He didn''t mean to find fault with her on purpose. Now that she found out the problem, Aurora regained her confidence. She took a deep breath and her eyes brightened up, "Don''t worry, Albie. I''ll work hard on it this time, and no one is gonna take advantage of me again! I''m still the chief designer. Nobody can take my ce!" "Good for you!" Albie saw it and stopped worrying. After all, Aurora was a top designer. But Aurora came up with something else. Why couldn''t Sion just talk to her nicely even if she had misunderstood the product orientation? Why must he embarrass her in public and why must he be so mean to her? Was it because she had let him down? Or something else? Aurora couldn''t figure it out and sighed lightly. Albie thought she was bothered with the design and cheered her up with a smile, "What''s that sigh for? The Aurora I know will definitely face up to it. Start over. I believe you can do it!" Aurora nodded heavily and agreed with Albie. She must prove she was worthy of her name when people doubted it. Sion couldn''t be picky with her again once she did well enough! A momentter,, Albie put down the fork and knife and said softly, "Finish your breakfast. I''ll go get This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. changed. Later we''ll go to the office together." "OK." said Aurora. Actually, she was almost done. She hesitated to turn on her phone after Albie went upstairs. She thought Sion might have contacted her since she wasn''t homest night. After all, this was the first time that she had stayed out all night since she moved into Carroll Manor. She checked her Facebook, text messages and thetest calls, but found nothing from Sion. So, she must have ttered herself. She was gone for only one night, and Sion just didn''t give a shit. Or, maybe he wanted her to be gone for good? Chapter 78 We’d Better Keep The Distance Chapter 78 Wed Better Keep The Distance Chapter 78 Wed Better Keep the Distance Aurora put down her phone, rest her arms on the table and buried her face in her hands. She was down again and even herself didn''t notice it. At 10 a. m, Aurora arrived at the office with Albie, and went to the Design Department with her old designs. She stood by the bar counter and thought it was a pity that all these designs were down to N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. drain. She had spent lots of time and energy on them, but she had to start over. "Aurora." Alex made her a cup of coffee and passed it to her, "Coffee. Refresh yourself." Aurora put away the designs, epted the coffee and said with a smile, "Thanks, Alex." He nodded at the designs and asked, "How was it going? Good?" "Long story!" Aurora sighed quietly, "But, it''s OK. I''ve got some new ideas." "Good. Go for it!" Ava came up to them while they were talking. She walked on the carpet and her high heels made some little noise. She was passing by but suddenly turned around and crash into Aurora on the shoulder. Thus, the coffee spilled on the designs on the counter. "Oh my god!" Ava frowned and put on acent smile on her face, "Sorry. New shoes. They are rubbing against my heels. It''s killing me." "Hell! Couldn''t you just be more careful?" Alex cleaned the designs with Aurora and stared at Ava sullenly, "What if you ruin the designs? Can you afford to answer for it?" "Oh, I''m so sorry..." "I didn''t mean to. Aurora, you won''t me me, will you?" Ava apologized hypocritically. Alex was trying to say something but Aurora stopped him, "It''s OK, Alex. She said she didn''t mean to." But Alex didn''t wanna let go at that, "What about your designs?" Aurora looked at Ava and said word by word, "Never mind! They are all scrap drawings. It doesn''t matter even if she ruins them all." Hearing that, Ava was frozen for a second, then patted her chest to calm herself, "Oh really? I''m so relieved to hear that. Otherwise, I should be guilty!" "Yep. You should be!" Aurora nodded. She wouldn''t have to do it again if she hadn''t been set up and misled by Ava. Thinking of it, she took a look at the coffee cup in hand, and spilled the rest of the coffee on Ava. "Oh, I''m so sorry, Ava. I didn''t mean to. You won''t mind, will you?" Ava looked at the dripping coffee and shook with anger, "Obviously, you did it on purpose!" Aurora had the guts to spill coffee on her! How dare she! Didn''t she just grin and bear it before? Aurora ignored her angry face and went to the point, "Ava, you also did it on purpose, didn''t you? You misled me to the wrong target customers of the new product, and my designs were totally against what they wanted. But you didn''t feel guilty, did you?" Ava was choked by Aurora''s words and pulled a long face. Surprisingly, Aurora had figured it out within such a short time, and even had exposed her in public. Huh, funny! Aurora turned out to be a tough girl! But so what? She couldn''t beat her! Ava snorted and wasn''t embarrassed at all, "Yep, I''ve misled you deliberately. Bite me! You''re the only one to me since you are so stupid as not to confirm the most fundamental things." "All in all, we''re rivals now! Bring it on! What matters isn''t the process, but the result!" said Ava. "You look confident." Aurora gnashed and stared at her coldly, "You''d better keep yourself in line and stop ying tricks. Otherwise, it won''t be coffee on you next time." Saying it, Aurora turned around to leave, which had given her the quality of awe and power. Alex heard Aurora''s designs had been criticized by Carroll Group, but clearly, he hadn''t imagined Ava had yed dirty tricks in it. He frowned, red at Ava sharply and ran after Aurora. Aurora didn''t stop until she went to the roof. She looked down and had many feelings. Actually, she didn''t want to be enemy with anyone. She was fine with it if Ava had spoken her mind in the first ce and had a fairpetition with her. However, she yed those dirty tricks behind her back and it was totally unbearable! Alex went to her slowly and said after giving a second thought, "Aurora, maybe you can report it to the nothing!" Aurora shook her head, "It won''t work. We don''t have any evidences, and... it''s true that I''m also to me. I didn''t confirm her words first and that was why she got the chance to set me up." At bottom, she was so naive that she even believe she could also make real friends in the work ce. But it proved she was very wrong about that. "What are you gonna do?" "Do it again." Aurora shrugged and looked very confident, "No worries, Alex. I''m sure I can defeat her in a fairpetition." Undoubtedly, Ava was more experienced but it took many more things than experience to be a top designer. And, Aurora had defeated her in the morality and faith. At least, each of her designs was from her own idea. Aurora didn''t know how attractive she was when she was confident and determined. Alex was deeply attracted and went close to her unconsciously. "Alex..." Aurora stepped backward and said clearly, "Don''te so close to me since you''ve known I''m married. It isn''t right." Alex was frozen. He realized what he''d done, but didn''t regret it. "You... but your marriage is only a matter of form, isn''t it?" he pursed his lips and spoke out his mind, "I''ll wait for you no matter when you''re gonna get a divorce. I really like you, Aurora." Aurora shook her head and said, "There''s nothing to do with the marriage or divorce." "All in all, thanks for everything, Alex. But I think we''d better keep the distance, so that we still can be good friends and colleagues." After that, she nodded apologetically and turned around to go downstairs. She had rejected Alex once before, but he wasn''t affected. So, she had no choice but to keep him at arm''s length. Alex watched Aurora leave, clenched his fists and looked kinda gloomy. Chapter 79 You Must Fight For Sion’s Heritage Chapter 79 You Must Fight For Sions Heritage Chapter 79 You Must Fight for Sions Heritage Aurora returned to her office desk and sorted out the old designs again. She thought out of the box and Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. made the best of everything she still could use. It looked totally different. Stars scattered round the sky, sparkling, and the designs looked noble and ssic! She reviewed the new designs over and over and didn''t stop to take a breath until she found nothing wrong. It was almost time to clock out. Aurora logged in her Facebook and texted Ariana, "Dear Ariana, I''m gonna get some beef to make beef soup for father. Will be home a littlete." She switched off theputer, grabbed her handbag and went to the supermarket nearby. When she came out after shopping, she was scared by someone standing in her way, "Maisy? What are you doing here?" Maisy nced at her reluctantly, forced a smile and said, "What do you think? Of course I''m here waiting for you!" Aurora had a bad hunch that something awful was gonna happen. She had fooled Maisyst time and escaped to Bailey and Ariana''s wedding. Normally, Maisy woulde and get even with her, but so far, she hadn''t done anything yet. It had been some time, and Maisy suddenly showed up. Apparently, she had heard Aurora and Sion had moved back to Carroll Manor. So, she wondered if Maisy was gonna get even with her at one time! "Maisy, how about talking outside?" Aurora said bitterly. "Why? Can''t we just talk here?" Maisy snorted. She stepped aside a little and tried not to stand in the middle of the way. Seemingly, Aurora was gonna be embarrassed in public. Aurora could tell that they were gonna have a fight and partied unhappily again. Never mind. It happened before. "Maisy, what do you want from me?" she took a deep breath and said. "Listen to you! Can''t I just talk to you?" Indeed, that was who she was. That was the way of talking she couldn''t be more familiar with. "Sure." Aurora heaved a sigh. Maisy glimpsed at her, looked away and said kinda sentimentally, "I know Bailey has cancer." Aurora was a little surprised to see her with that sad face. But it made sense because she used to love Bailey, and she must be very upset to hear he was seriously ill. But Aurora had no idea what to say to "I know he likes you." Maisy pulled herself together soon and became as realistic as usual, "Did he tell you anything?" "About what?" Aurora looked at her confusingly. "Gee!" Maisy was always unhappy with her tactlessness, "For God''s sake, the will! He''s dying and he must have made a will. Do you know what he''s gonna do with his properties?" It turned out that she mentioned Bailey''s health situation only to bring about the will. "Not a clue. Father didn''t tell me anything on it." she said without looking at Maisy. "Aurora." Maisy called her name tenderly for the first time, "You know you''re still married to Sion, and you''re on the same boat. You can''t have a happy life unless he does. You got it?" "Yeah, of course. I''ve always hoped the best for him." "Talk is cheap! Do something!" Maisy frowned and said in a calm voice, "Bailey likes you and you should tell him to give a second thought when he makes a will." Aurora was stunned and felt kinda breathless, "Sorry, Maisy. I don''t think I can do anything with it. Father has his own n." "How so? Of course you can do something!" Maisy looked a little disappointed and desperate, "He''s dying and he has lost his mind. Make sure he won''t give many of the properties to Ariana. All his stock rights in thepany are Sion''s." "If you help Sion win more properties, he''ll treat you fairly even if you''re gonna divorce him." By then, Aurora was too shocked to say anything else. Maisy knew Bailey was seriously ill but she didn''t care at all. All she wanted was his properties. Not surprisingly, Maisy was always a snob. But Aurora still felt it was very selfish and heartless of her to ask something like that. "Maisy..." Aurora was choked with words, then she cleared her throat and went on speaking, "I''m afraid I can''t help with it." "Howe?" Maisy found it hard to believe and said, "Bailey likes you, and I believe he listens to you! Right?" Aurora didn''t feel like talking with her any more and said firmly, "Enough, Maisy. I won''t do that." "Father will be fine. And, we don''t need that stupid will. Sorry. I must go home now. Bye." Seeing that, Maisy grabbed her by the arm, "We haven''t finished. You''re not leaving!" "Maisy! Let go of me!" Aurora''s arm hurt a lot and she wanted Maisy to let go of her. However, Maisy suddenly lost her bnce and fell down on the floor. "Oh God! Are you OK?" When Aurora was about to help her get up, Maisy, lying on the floor, suddenly burst out crying and attracted people''s attention. "Help! My daughter-inw has hit me! Poor me! Oh Lord!" "Oh Jesus! I just wanted to talk to her but she pushed me and hit me. What an ungrateful bastard! What have I done to deserve this!" "Oh Lord! Let me be with you!" Very soon, Maisy had drawn lots of attention with her very sharp and loud voice and exaggerated acting. More and more people stopped to watch and criticize Aurora. The crowd began discussing loudly and condemning Aurora for being such an ungrateful girl. "How could she do that to her mother-inw?" "Holy shit! Her mother-inw even can''t stand up! Call 911! Call the police and send her to jail!" Some of them even wanted to shoot videos with their phones, and imed that they were going to expose her on the inte. Aurora listened to the noises and felt dizzy. She gritted her teeth, stepped forward to help Maisy get up and whispered at her ear, "Do you really want to be on the news in this way and let them find out the hidden marriage between Sion and me?" Hearing that, Maisy was frozen! It had totally slipped her mind! Unbelievably, Aurora had the balls to act against her! Maisy was angry and anxious, but had no other choice but to drop the act though she hated to be manipted by Aurora. She stood up with the help of Aurora and acted like they were pretty close. "Sorry! Please don''t shoot! It''s only a misunderstanding!" Saying it, she simply ignored Aurora and ran away quickly towards the opposite direction. Chapter 80 Aurora Was So Mean Chapter 80 Aurora Was So Mean Chapter 80 Aurora Was So Mean Aurora went back to Carroll Manor with the food that she had got. She handed the chicken to the servant and went upstairs to get changed. She didn''t take the encounter with Maisy seriously and forgot about it very soon. Sion came back from work, threw his suit jacket on the couch and frowned to question her, "You met mother today?" "Yep..." Aurora was confused to hear his unhappy voice and put her phone away, "What''s up?" "What have you done to her?" Sion said coldly. He looked like he was questioning a criminal and Aurora couldn''t take it. Actually, she was still at odds with Sion, and they hadn''t made peace yet. But all at once, he questioned her like a criminal, which had pissed her off. She put on a poker face and asked, "Fine. You tell me what I''ve done to her!" Sion looked like he was tired of arguing, "You know what you''ve done! Don''t you know that she has slipped discs? Thanks to you, she has to suffer again!" Aurora was stunned to hear that. Maisy had run away quickly in the supermarket and she looked perfectly well! Aurora thought she didn''t want to look for trouble and ask for insult. But it turned out that Maisy had called Sion and talked behind her back! What about the slipped discs? Did she have it again? "Did you take her to hospital?" Aurora said with a straight face. Hearing that, Sion frowned and said, "Don''t give me that attitude!" "That''s my attitude!" Aurora nced at him, "Don''t you wanna know how I ran into her?" Aurora couldn''t help to be mad when she thought of what Maisy had told her. At first, she didn''t want to exin anything. Maisy stopped her in the supermarket and wanted her to do something with Bailey''s properties and will, but Aurora refused to interfere because she didn''t want to upset Sion. And that was how she pissed Maisy off. Moreover, Maisy fell over herself. She didn''t push her and it wasn''t her fault. It turned out that it was her wishful thinking only. She thought she was protecting Sion, but he just didn''t care and med her, instead. Sion heaved a sigh and frowned, "What matters now is she got injured." Aurora mocked herself. Well, Maisy was his mother and surely, she was more important to him. Or maybe to Sion, everything was more important than Aurora. "I''ve got nothing to tell since you put it that way." Aurora leaned on the back of the couch, "All in all, I''ve got nothing to do with her injury." Sion stared at her, looking like he hadn''t expected her to be so stubborn and mean. Suddenly, he stepped forward to grab her wrist, "You should go apologize to her." "No way!" Sion said in a furious voice, "Damn it! Aurora! You''re a grown-up! Can''t you just face up to it when you do something wrong? When can you be mature and act like an adult?" Aurora was stunned. Unexpectedly, Sion had judged her. She knocked his hand off and snorted. But she was interrupted by his ringtone while she was trying to say something. Sion took out his phone, took a look at it and picked up. It was Nevaeh. Nevaeh, who was sweet and thoughtful, was totally different from Aurora, who looked like a little angry gamecock. "Hello Sion. Are you home?" "Yeah." He pulled the cor, rubbed between the eyes and sat down next to Aurora. He seemed to be tired out. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. "I''m calling to tell you that I''ve taken Maisy to my ce. She''ll stay with me for while. And I''ll take good care of her." Sion frowned, wondering since when they''d been so close, "I''m afraid it will be too much trouble for you." "Don''t be silly. We''re getting married and we''re a family. Maisy has injured her waist and it''s hard for her to live alone. I know you''ve been busy. It''s OK. You cane bring her hometer." "Well, you cane stay with Maisy for a couple of days if you''re avable. She misses you a lot." Nevaeh paused and then added. Aurora was sitting next to Sion, so she could hear every word of their conversation. For a second, she admitted that Nevaeh was much better. She pissed Maisy off and argued with Sion. On the contrary, Nevaeh was totally different from her. Aurora sat next to him and listened to their loving "family" talk. For the first time, she wasn''t jealous or disgusted with it. Instead, she nearly burst outughing. Who exactly was Sion gonna stay with? Who exactly missed Sion? Howe she didn''t find Nevaeh such a fun person? She was really good at ying word games. Sion stared at Aurora out of the corner of his eyes, and got annoyed instantly, "You should have discussed with me first instead of making your own decision." "Sion... Are you mad?" Nevaeh said cautiously and softly. Maisy cut in before Sion could say a word in reply, "Sion, don''t be so mean. I insisted moving in with Nevaeh." "Mother, you should have told me first." Sion said. "Was that necessary? We''re a family." Maisy shouted as if she was telling someone besides Sion. "Nevaeh is a doctor, and she''s thoughtful. I can''t see why you don''t want me to stay with her." "Listen to me, son. Nevaeh is a sweet girl. You must be lucky to marry her. Don''t ever screw up. She isn''t like someone who can do nothing but irritate and hit me!" Aurora listened to their conversation and snorted quietly. Genes were magical. Like mother, like son. They were into the same type. Hearing it, Sion was bothered, "OK, mother. Have a good rest. Nevaeh, sorry for the trouble. Call me anytime." After he hung up the phone, Aurora stood up and said as if nothing had happened, "I''m going downstairs for dinner. Ariana is waiting for us." Sion grabbed her hand and asked in a deep voice, "Even Nevaeh offers to take care of her. Don''t you think you should be guilty?" Aurora turned around to stare at him for a while as if he was a stranger to her, then she snorted, "Why should I be guilty? She''s got someone to take care of her! She is staying with her perfect future daughter-inw. Do you think she''ll care if I feel guilty or not?" As expected, she had heard their conversation on the phone. Aurora was indifferent and sarcastic, looking like she had nothing to do with those names out of her mouth. Sion stared at her sharply, looking like he was trying to hide his desperateness, and said coldly, "Why are you so mean?" Chapter 81 A Child Can Save Their Marriage Chapter 81 A Child Can Save Their Marriage Chapter 81 A Child Can Save Their Marriage "Yeah. So what?" Aurora stared him into his eyes and taunted fearlessly, "What''s your problem with it? At least, I can protect myself in this way!" "Aurora!" Sion called her name furiously as if he was about to explode. "Shut up!" Aurora thundered. She went downstairs without looking back and mmed the door. Sion listened to her footsteps, gritted his teeth but couldn''t do anything! Aurora had be a different person recently. She used to be sweet and obedient. He thought it over but couldn''t tell since when she had changed. Or maybe this was the real her. Maybe she thought it was time to set herself free and be her own self since they were getting a divorce soon. Sion heaved a long sigh and followed her to the first floor. Ariana was alone at the dinning room, and had just set the table. Aurora sat down on the chair and looked back towards the living room. "Your dad said he has no appetite. It''s OK. I''ll cook something else for himter." Ariana said and gave Aurora the chicken soup, "Where''s Sion? What held him back there?" Aurora heard it, took a sip of the soup and said nothing. Apparently, she was gonna ignore him. Sion came down with a long face. He pulled the chair hard and made a big noise against the floor. Seeing that, Ariana knew something was off! Did they fight again? She glimpsed at them calmly, and found both of them were angry and stubborn. Ariana sighed quietly and could do nothing but talk sense into them. Bailey had pretended to have cancer in order to keep his son''s marriage, and she must do her job as well. Ariana put some food to Sion''s te and said meaningfully, "The next-door couple argued again yesterday. I thought they wouldn''t speak for a couple of days. But, guess what? I saw them taking a walk hand in hand this morning." Sion and Aurora seemed to have tacit understanding. Both of them focused on eating and neither of them said a word. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "I think we can talk things through. Any couple have their ups and downs. They fight. They make peace. They''re still a family. No need to fuss over and upset about something petty, right?" Saying it, she nced at them and couldn''t get anything. Well, she must say they were exactly the same when they were stubborn. Ariana stopped talking. Not any other sound could be heard in the dinning room except the forks and knives clinking on the te. A momentter, she thought it was weird to eat in silence and changed the topic, "Sion, how are you doing in Carroll Group? Are you fitting in?" "Yep." Sion nodded and said naturally, "Basically, I''ve been on track." "Well, that''s great." Ariana nced at Aurora, "We''re working with Aurora''spany, right? Your father has told me Aurora is the person in charge." Sion glimpsed at Aurora but said nothing. In fact, Aurora didn''t want to say anything, but she was pissed by his glimpse. She put down the fork and knife and said seriously, "It''s true. Ourpany is working with Carroll Group to create a new brand. I was the chief designer of the project." "Oh, really?" Ariana was interested in it. She sat up and added, "So, are you working with Sion?" "That''s nice! Sion can help you. Would you like to show me your designs? Let me have a look?" Help? Forget that! She would be grateful if he didn''t cause her extra troubles. "Ariana, all the designs have been wasted." Aurora raised her voice and looked towards Sion from time to time, and taunted, "Those designs were denied and rejected like trash!" "Oh My..." Ariana didn''t pay attention to Sion''s face, and thought she had to be empathetic when she heard that Aurora''s designs had been rejected! "What! Didn''t he have any taste of fashion? Of course, Aurora is the best designer! Your designs are the best! Tell Sion to fire that stupid guy!" Sion, who was said to have no taste of fashion, was speechless. He looked at Aurora''scent face and took a deep breath, "Until now, you still haven''t figured out you were wrong about the market orientation, have you?" Ariana looked at Sion then Aurora. Not until then did she realize that Sion was the one who she had used of having no taste of fashion. She zipped it immediately. Aurora blinked her eyes and knew she had make a mistake. She managed her emotion and said in a righteous voice, "It''s all gone. I just hope Mr. Carroll can take my new designs more seriously. Be professional and impartial." Sion felt worse to hear her indifferent voice, and stood up, "Excuse me. My mother doesn''t feel well. I must go and check on her. Enjoy your breakfast." He stared at Aurora and turned to get out of the dinning room. "Aurora..." Ariana looked at her with anxiety and didn''t know what she should say tofort her. "I''m fine, Ariana." Aurora smiled and went back to eating. Ariana told Bailey everything before she went to bed, "Well, I have a hunch that something is different this time, but I can''t tell what it is." "Stupid son!" Bailey gnashed, "I''ve pretended to be dying but still can''t get him back on the right track. Does he really want me to die of caner? " "Hell no! I must get him back in the house. I''m gonna tell him off or kick his ass!" Saying it, Bailey pulled up the nket. Ariana stopped him hastily, "Gosh! What do you think you are doing? You''ll get busted. You have cancer and can''t get out of bed! " Right! Bailey heard Sion and Aurora were getting a divorce and decided to pretend he had cancer under the emergency. He pretended to be sick and made the call just in time, otherwise, Aurora would have divorced Sion already. "But you can''t keep pretending all the time. Sion and Aurora care much about you, and they''ll find out sooner orter." said Ariana. "Figure out something then!" Bailey sat down on the bed again, "The best way is... they won''t get a divorce if they have a child. A child can save their marriage!" Aurora began doing the design work as soon as she returned to her room. To some extent, what she told Sion today had encouraged her. She looked at the finished designs and put on a happy smile. She put away theptop and found some snacks from the closet. She was in a bad mood and didn''t have much for dinner. So, she got a little hungry. Even Aurora couldn''t tell why she suddenly had a great appetite. She felt like eating all the time and she could taste some food that she had never tried before. Aurora looked herself in the mirror and sighed with relief after she made sure that she didn''t gain weight and her skin looked smoother. She had some snacks and suddenly felt sick to the stomach. When she smelled the shrimp chips again, she was disgusted with it. Aurora threw the snack into the dustbin andy on the bed, thinking it was time to do a general check-up. Chapter 82 Aurora Got Pregnant Chapter 82 Aurora Got Pregnant Chapter 82 Aurora Got Pregnant Aurora and Ava''spetition was one weekter. Things in the office got tenser this time. Aurora felt her heart in the throat after Ava finished demonstrating her designs. Albie looked confident as usual, "Come on. I have faith in you!" Aurora nodded at him, glimpsed at Sion and took a deep breath. She was much better prepared this time and her demonstration was clear and smooth. She looked as stunning and outstanding as her idea of design, sparkling. "That''s all about my design philosophy and orientation. Thank you." She went back to her seat, feeling much too relieved. Sion stared her for a while and went trough the designs calmly, acting like nothing had happened. Without doubt, Aurora did a great job and she had her unique perceptions on the creativity and designs. Her work couldpete with those of the experienced designers. "Mr. Carroll, whose design do you prefer?" Albie asked and looked at Aurora, signaling that she would win. Then he waited Sion to make the final call. Sion looked around in the meeting room. Soon enough, he closed the documents and said lightly, "Indeed, Aurora''s design is better!" Hearing that, Ava looked like shit. She glimpsed at Aurora, who was wearing a smile, and bit her red lips hard. As expected, Aurora defeated Ava in this design contest. Ava returned to her desk and crumpled the design into a ball. Emily noticed it andforted her kindly, "Maybe her design has given them something new. Don''t take it to heart. No matter how, you''re a better designer!" "Something new?" Ava snorted and couldn''t be resigned to it, "She''s lucky. And she happens to be N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. close to Mr. Doyle!"She stressed the words "Mr. Doyle" and gnashed. She saw two people from afar right after she finished speaking. Albie was walking Aurora back to the Design Department, and he stroke her hair softly before he left. He was so tender and caring, which had made every woman in the office jealous of Aurora. Emily looked at Ava''s gloomy face and didn''t know what to say. She always knew Ava had a crush on Albie. Ava had just been defeated in the design contest and then happened to see Albie, the one she loved, making out with her rival, Aurora. Of course, she had good reason to feel bad. Ava was mad till the next day. Honestly speaking, she thought little of Aurora and didn''t think she was good for Albie. Ava got out of the elevator, clocked in and suddenly paused her steps. She turned back to look at the elevator and suddenly thought of something. Aurora was new in the field. She must go through some tough time if she really wanted to grow up and be better, right? Aurora had asked Albie out for lunch. She began packing when others were gone. Ava came up from the corner and watched Aurora walking up to the elevator. She put on an evil smile and walked towards the electric switch in the fire passage. Aurora didn''t know anything about that. She got in the elevator and pressed the number. Soon afterwards, an ident happened! The elevator stopped abruptly and then fell down quickly. Aurora wasn''t aware of it and was shaken to the corner. The elevator kept falling down and the ceiling light went out all at once! Aurora was scared out and stood up with the help of the handrail. Suddenly, the light was back on. She pressed every number hastily and rang the rm. What was she gonna do? Why was the elevator suddenly out of order? If the elevator fell down to the ground, she would... Aurora took out her phone in a hurry but there was no signal. In despair, the elevator was stuck on the sixth floor. Aurora gasped for breath and felt her legs shaking with fear. Very soon, the security guys opened the elevator from outside. Albie saw Aurora slumping on the floor and stepped forward to carry her up in his arms, "Are you OK, Aurora?" "Albie... I''m OK." Aurora finally sighed with relief when she got out of the elevator, but meanwhile, she couldn''t help to wonder why the elevator was suddenly out of order and electricity. Albie raised his head and said to Cory coldly, "Go find out what happened. Now!" "Yes, Mr. Doyle." Cory was also freaked out. Normally, they had regr repair and maintenance for the elevators in the disaster if more people were there. But the only person stuck inside happened to be the most important one to his boss. Thinking of it, Cory looked more serious and walked faster. The security guys yed the surveince videos as told, and had also sent someone to check the elevator. In the end, they found Ava, who had cut the electricity, still there and took her to Albie. "No! I didn''t do that! No..." Ava was frightened. She didn''t imagine things would end up so badly. At first, she just wanted to scare Aurora and teach her a lesson by cutting out the electricity. So, she was panic when she saw the elevator falling uncontrobly and her mind went totally nk. "Mr. Doyle, I didn''t mean to hurt Aurora. I just think the contest wasn''t fair! I... really didn''t mean to hurt her!" The elevator would only stop working even if the electricity was out. How could it fall down like that? Ava couldn''t figure it out and began weeping. She tried to take Albie''s hand but thetter avoided it. Then she turned to Aurora, "Aurora, I swear I didn''t mean to hurt you! Please trust me! I didn''t do that..." Aurora looked away and ignore her pledge. She wasn''t so kind as to forgive someone who had hurt her. Albie red at her coldly and turned to the security on the other side, "Call 911." "No! Please! Mr. Doyle, please trust me! I didn''t do anything to the elevator! I was just ying a prank on her..." "Prank?" Albie stared her more coldly, "Save it! Talk to the police!" "Albie..." All at once, Aurora clutched to Albie''s sleeve. Albie thought she was gonna speak for Ava. He looked down at her and found her face turning deadly pale and she was covering her tummy with the other hand. She said in a very weak voice, "Albie, I''m having a stomachache." Albie got extremely worried, carried her in the arms immediately and ran to the parking lot. Cory saw that look on his face, got nervous and caught up to open the door of the back seat for them. "Hurry up! To the hospital!" said Albie powerfully. Cory heard it and started the car. From the door mirror, he could see Albie carrying Aurora in his arms and looking worried and distressed. Cory made it to the hospital and parked the car in the underground parking. Aurora was in cold sweat and clutching to Albie''s sleeve. "Aurora, hang on there! We''re in the hospital now!" Albie carried her in the arms and ran inside. On the way, he kept checking on her and felt his heart in the throat when looking at her pale face. Aurora was sent to the ER as soon as they arrived. Somehow, she was in a panic, feeling like something big was gonna happen. "Albie..." "I''m right here, sweetie. You''ll be fine." Albie went over to her and said softly. Aurora wept and nodded at him. The door of the ER was closed. Albie waited anxiously at the door and couldn''t stay cool as usual. "She''ll be fine, right?" "Sure, Mr. Doyle. Miss Robertson will be fine. Don''t worry." Some timeter, the doctor came out and told him off, "You should have been more careful since your wife is pregnant. You''ll be terribly sorry if anything happens to her and the baby" Albie looked up and was frozen, and asked unconsciously, "Pregnant?" Chapter 83 Can’t Tell Sion About The Baby Chapter 83 Cant Tell Sion About The Baby Chapter 83 Cant Tell Sion About the Baby "Yes! She''s pregnant." the female doctor, who was on her forties, red at him, "You should be a better husband. Don''t you know she''s pregnant?" She''d seen tons of unreliable husband like this. They were rich and arrogant and cared little about their pregnant wives. As a woman, she couldn''t help to protest for her women fes. Albie said nothing and stood still like a statue. How could she get pregnant? Whose child was it? Who was the guy? He couldn''t tell what he was feeling. He felt sorry for her but he was shocked. He got desperate when he thought of the fact that Aurora was having a child with another man! Cory came back after finishing the hospitalization procedure and found Albie standing at the door, in a daze. "Mr. Doyle?" He had checked with the nurse that Aurora was fine, but why Albie looked so upset? "Miss Robertson''s room is over here. Would you like to see her now?" Albie turned around slowly, stared at him for a while and came back to earth. He swallowed and tried hard to speak calmly, "Hmm. Wait for me in the parking lot." "OK." Albie turned back and stared towards the ward for another while, deep in thought. He managed to stay calm, went over and opened the door. Aurora still looked very pale. She saw himing in and forced a smile, looking embarrassed and guilty. "Albie..." "You got something to tell me?" Albie looked bad. He wanted tofort her and told her it was no big deal, but he still couldn''t help it, "Why didn''t you tell me?" "You know..." Aurora smiled bitterly, closed her eyes, sighed and said in a very low voice, "I don''t know it will end up like this..." N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. They didn''t use condom when she had sex with Sion that night, and she was distracted when Nevaeh suddenly showed up. So, it had slipped her mind that she might get pregnant. It was her first time to have sex, and it happened very fast. How could she get pregnant after having sex with him for only one time? Aurora clutched to the sheet and didn''t know what to do. Since Albie knew she was pregnant, she couldn''t keep the marriage from him any more. But right now she was in the worst time with Sion in the past three years. Moreover, Sion was with Nevaeh and she was getting a divorce with Sion soon. Therefore, she guessed he wouldn''t want the child. Albie pulled his cor annoyingly and sat down on the chair. He looked at Aurora with love and anger and something deeper that she couldn''t understand. "Who''s the father?" "It''s..." Aurora sniffed and felt really bad, "Sion. We got married." There was no need to keep it from him any more. But Sion''s name stung her. She felt painful and relieved when she said his name out. "Sorry, Albie... I should have told you earlier. I''ll exin everything to youter." "Sion?" Albie looked depressed and was enlightened suddenly. What Aurora had told him before was a lie. "Why didn''t you tell me you''re married?" Albie hadplicated feelings. The truth had taken his breath away. Did Aurora really marry someone else? She was having a child. God! He had missed a lot! Aurora was lost in her world and shook her head gloomily, "Things between me and him isn''t the same as you think." Then, she told him the story how her father had a car ident. "So, dad wanted me to marry Sion, so that he would take care of me, but our marriage..." she paused and mocked herself bitterly, "But our marriage is only a matter of form. We don''t love each other." Albie felt more regretful and guilty when Aurora talked about her father. "I''m so sorry, dear Aurora. Something like this wouldn''t have happened if I were here for you." Albie was in agony. He could tell that Aurora did love Sion, otherwise she wouldn''t have been so sad. Probably, Sion was a jerk! "Never mind. It''s gone." Aurora shook her head and suddenly looked up at him, "Albie, promise me that you''ll never tell Sion about the baby." Chapter 84 “Aurora Is My Future Bride” Chapter 84 Aurora Is My Future Bride Chapter 84 Aurora Is My Future Bride "Why?" Albie looked at her serious face and frowned. Wasn''t it a bliss to have a child? Especially to a rich and influential family like the Carroll family. He bet everyone in the family wanted the child, even if they didn''t love each other. Aurora pursed her lips for a while and finally said, "Because I''m getting a divorce with Sion." He loved Nevaeh, and it wouldn''t change a thing even though he knew she was pregnant with his child. In that case, she would like to keep it from him and save herself lots of troubles. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. "Anyway, Albie, just pretend you don''t know anything!" "Then..." "I''m fine. Really!" Aurora acted like she didn''t care, "It''s the best to leave him. It''s good for both of us. We don''t have to tie up to each other with the child. I''ll raise the child on my own." Albie stared at the top of her hair gloomily and said nothing. Aurora was right that it was only a child. He would take him as his own if she really wanted to keep the baby. It didn''t matter who the biological father was. But right at this moment, Sion opened the door and came in. He hid his anxious look when he saw Aurora, and looked as calm and cool as usual. Aurora didn''t expect him, and she was a little surprised to see him. It was a happy surprise. Albie happened to see it all. He had guessed it right that Aurora did care about Sion. But, so what? Sion was getting a divorce with her and he didn''t deserve Aurora''s love. Sion was a jerk who had taken advantage of Aurora while he was gone. Aurora was a dependent girl, and it made sense that she had fallen for him after living under the same roof with him for three years. But Aurora could only be his since he was back! Sion looked towards him as well. Albie was sitting very close to him and they red at each other. Both of then narrowed their eyes slightly, which meant thepetition was on! "What are you doing here, Mr. Doyle?" "Mr. Carroll, you''re so ill-informed. I took Aurora to hospital. Of course I''m here." Albie smiled. "Really?" Sion took his eyes off him, turned to Aurora and said peacefully, "Are you injured?" "No... I... I''m fine." Aurora thought of the baby and avoided making eye contact with him, "Albie will stay here with me. You can go home first if you''re busy." Sion pulled a long face in a sh. Was she trying to kick him out when he just arrived? He glimpsed at Albie, who was sitting with his back to him, and knew he was guarding against him. Fine, she got "Look at you. Can you just be more careful, huh? You keep getting yourself injured in thest two moths!" She had been injured lots of times and she was ruining her health. Aurora thought of how he had told her off and felt more wronged. That was what he thought of her, right? He hated her for pulling him back and being so stupid. Aurora was down. Albie, saw her sadness and couldn''t help to feel sorry for her. It seemed Sion didn''t care about her. "Mr. Carroll, you don''t need to be so mean to a patient." He tucked Aurora in and showed they were close, "After all, you''re just Aurora''s god-brother, and you''re in no position to lecture her." He might just pretend he didn''t know anything since he had promised Aurora to keep the secret. Sion watched him doing that, got furious and felt he was about to blow his top. He stared at Albie and snorted, "Then what''s your rtionship with Aurora?" "Mr. Carroll, you might not know that, " Albie looked at him calmly and confidently, "Aurora is my future bride. We''ve made pact." "Albie..." Aurora was stunned to hear that and didn''t know what to do. What was wrong with him to tell Sion something like that? As unexpected, Sion was shocked. Albie had just spoken his mind publicly. He saw Albie turn back and look Aurora in the eye. They just couldn''t wait to do these lovey-dovey stuff in front of him. Albie winked at Aurora and said in a soft voice, "Don''t you forget that you used to chase after me and say that you''ll marry me when you grow up?" Aurora recalled they had yed house when they were little, and they had done many more silly things. She burst outughing and said helplessly, "Oh,e on! Albie, please don''t embarrass me with those silly childhood things!" Albie saw her smiling face and got rxed, "You''ve promised. Are you gonna eat your words?" In Sion''s eyes, they were flirting. Aurora was sweet and obedient, while Albie was tender and wild. But he hadn''t got a divorce with Aurora, and she was still his official wife! Sion lowered his eyes and felt he couldn''t stay there any longer. He turned to Aurora and said in a very peaceful voice, "OK. I gotta go." He paused and asked again, "Are you gonna stay in hospital?" "Nah..." Aurora remembered Sion had many acquaintances in the hospital and they would possibly find out she was pregnant if she stayed in hospital. It would be too bad if any of them let the cat out of the bag and told Sion the truth. "I''m fine. I''ll go hometer." Sion nodded, "Can you go home by yourself? I came to take the medication for Nevaeh and have to bring it to her first. Or... do you want me to pick you upter?" He ignored Albie on purpose, went on talking about going home and buttoned up his suit jacket, while Aurora felt sad and bitter to see his poker face. Right. Sion had always cared about Nevaeh. He came to take the medication for Nevaeh and checked on her by the way. She saw he was in a hurry and thought he was worried about her. Ridiculous! "No bother. I can go home by myself." Aurora thought it was fortunate that she had decided not to tell him about the baby. Otherwise, she had no idea how sad she would be when she heard those heartless words out from him. Sion nodded, nced at Albie and left without hesitation. "Are you going home, Aurora?" Albie doubted it. Aurora was still looking towards the door. She heard his voice and nodded, "Yeah. I''m OK. I can go home now." "Are you sure?" "Yeah." Albie didn''t say anything else since she insisted going home. Then he packed her stuff. A momentter, he finished packing and bent down in front of the bed, "Come on. Let me carry you." Aurora felt like crying. Albie had spoiled her since she was little. And, she got nothing to fear even if she was getting a divorce with Sion. Albie was back and she wouldn''t be alone again! "OK." Aurora sniffed, got off the bed, climbed on Albie''s back and held his neck. "Hold tight." Albie stood up and carried her out of the ward. On the other end of the corridor, Sion hade downstairs after he got the medication and happened to see them leaving. Sion paused his steps, looked bloody cold and clenched his fists... Chapter 85 Ariana’s Plan Chapter 85 Arianas n Chapter 85 Arianas n N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Albie drove Aurora back to the Carroll Manor. He turned to look at her pale face and asked worriedly, "Aurora, are you sure you are not gonna live with me?" "Albie, I am fine. I will consider that after Mr. Carroll gets a bit better and the divorce with Sion is settled." She shook her head to reply. Seeing that she insisted, Albie didn''t intend to continue. He got off the car to open the door for her, "Okay, just take care. Call me if needed." "Okay. Thanks you, Albie." Aurora was really grateful to him. If it weren''t for him today, she would have ended up in a terrible consequence. "Don''t mention it. I am your brother. Just take a rest, get rxed and take care of yourself." Albie gently scratched her nose to respond. "Okay. Bye, Albie. Just take care." After that, Aurora walked into the manor. Then she turned around to wave at him. Smiling, he opened the door to get in the car. As the car faded away from her sight, she stood in the middle of the garden, in front of whom there was a piece of opennd. Located behind her, the majestic house of the Carroll stood. She felt like being overwhelmed with despondence. Sheid her hands on her belly, where a little baby was kept. When Sion returned at night, Aurora was helping Ariana to prepare the dinner. She cast a simple nce at him. Then she bypassed him in silence. "Oh, Sion, wee home! Time for dinner!" said Ariana to him. Then she saw him nod and go upstairs to get himself changed. Her sight lurched from Sion and Aurora, which roused her concern. She felt like their rtionship seemed to be even worse. Actually, she was right about her presumption. During dinner, both of them maintained a straight face in silence. Ariana was rendered rather uneasy under the embarrassing atmosphere. "Hey, do you think there is gonna be a quarrel between them?" asked Ariana while serving Baily a cup of tea. "I don''t think so." Bailey sighed while speaking of them, "Sion is good at nothing but emotional abuse." "But I just feel likeAurora has lost her patience. She used to be so infatuated with him. But now everything''s changed." While Ariana was applying skin-care cream on her face, she continued after contemtion, "Whatever. It just doesn''t feel good between them. What is gonna happen between them really concerns me." A fierce quarrel between Sion and Aurora wasn''t what kept her worried. Instead, the deadly silence between them was her greatest concern. "What about the soupst time you made for them? Did it work?" Bailey felt like they had to do something. "Wellit didn''t seem to work really well. Sion is a doctor. He could tell what it was as soon as he smelt it. I bet he hadn''t even taken a sip of it." Baily looked at her and then decided, "Perhaps a stronger one will work this time." After Ariana went upstairs a few minutes ago, there were only Sion and Aurora sitting at the dining table. "Are you sure you are fine after the check in the hospital today?" Surprised by his sudden question, Aurora suddenly stopped eating. Was he showing care for her? However, his voice still sounded cold as usual. Besides, he didn''t even pay her a nce. "I am fine." After the short answer, she continued with the food. The doctor had told her to get more nutrition. Though she wasn''t in a good mood for appetite, she still gotta stuffed her stomach with food. Sion raised up his head to take a look at her. From his perspective, she looked like she had a good appetite today with her mouth stuffed with food. He couldn''t help wondering if Albie left her starving at noon. At the thought that she was living with Albie every single day, Sion sulked and then put down his knife and fork. He stood up to go upstairs. Aurora nced at his back, confused by his puzzling move. But now she gotta maintain a good mood. So she simply ignored him. After dinner, she watched TV in the living room for a few hours. She didn''t feel like meeting or talking with Sion. She would rather stay alone until it was time for bed in case she would fall into a quarrel with him again. Aarian went out for a while. When she returned, a bad feeling crawled up in her mind as soon as she noticed Aurora sitting in the living room alone. Bailey was right about that-they needed a stronger dose this time. About an hourter, Ariana walked over with a bowl of steaming soup. "Aurora." She somehow looked a bit expectant. Then she said to Aurora, "I know Sion has been exhausted by the family business. So I prepare something nutrient for him. Could you just bring it to him?" "Mrs. Carroll, but I" "Aurora, I meanyou know I am his stepmother. It will be really embarrassing for me to disturb him. Just do me a favor, okay?" Ariana hurried to continue before she could refuse. Then she kept sighing, for which Aurora found it hard to turn her down. So she nodded, "Okay." "Remember to tell him to finish it. It took me hours to prepare it. Don''t let him fail me." Of course, this time, she got something stronger mixed with the ingredients, which she was not gonna tell either of them. "Okay" Seeing Aurora going upstairs with the soup, Ariana let out a smile. Then she returned to her room to have Bailey noticed. Walking down the carpet stretching all the way to the door, she noticed that Sion didn''t keep it locked, through the gap of which she could see him standing at the window. After some hesitation, she pushed the door open. She walked over to him and pointed at the soup on the tray with her jaw, "Mrs. Carroll asked me to bring you this. Finish it." Sion took a look at it. Then he averted his eyes and kept on looking outside the window, "Put it down." Frowning, Aurora mustered up her patience at the thought of Ariana''s request, "Finish it right now. I gotta bring the bowl to clean then." "Are you giving me order?" though he didn''t sound like he was annoyed, his eyes appeared cold and aloof. Upon hearing that, she suddenly made up her mind, "Yes, I am giving you order!" After staring at her for seconds, he lifted up the soup and drained it empty. Then he put down the bowl and returned back to the window. Nothing but darkness could be seen outside the window. She had no idea what he was looking at. But then she averted her eyes and brought the bowl downstairs. A few minutes after she left, he felt like something burning within his body. He gave his tie a hard tug, trying to get it loose. As soon as he recalled about the soup, he froze on spot. At that time, he was rendered too agitated to maintain a lucid mind by her unusual tough attitude. What did she mean by giving him some kind of soup like that? Chapter 86 I Don’t Want To! Chapter 86 I Dont Want To! Chapter 86 I Dont Want To! Aurora saw no one downstairs. So she took the bowl and tray to the kitchen to wash them up. Only the sounding from TV was echoing within the living room. She found it boring after watching for a while. So she turned off the light and was about to head back to the bedroom, where she didn''t see Sion. He went out at suchte hours? She didn''t seem to be much concerned about it. Then she stripped herself off and got ready for shower. Since she was the only one alone in the room, she took off most of her clothes except for underwear. However, before she walked into the bathroom, the door was pushed open. Sion walked in with a medical box and a needle, on the top of whom his shirt was unbuttoned. Was he gonna do injection for himself? While watching what he was holding, Aurora paused for seconds and then asked, "Whatwhat happened?" He looked like he was having a fever right now with his face burning red weirdly and his forehead sweating. He saw her standing in underwear only, while the fair skin, tiny waist and slim legs of whom were all exposed under the light, shining and glowing sexually. He couldn''t help wondering if it was part of her n. After requesting him to drink that weird soup, now she stood in front of him, scantily d. Sion gritted his teeth with mixed feelings surging up in his mind. Apart from desire, he felt like being overwhelmed with a sense of humiliation. During the daytime, Albie told him face to face that Aurora was destined to be his wife, after which she Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. showed no response to deny. But why was she trying to tantalize him right now? Something unusual started brewing within his eyes. Finally, he ran out of his remaining sobriety. He put down the medical box and dropped the needle. While she was still waiting for his response, he actually strode over with his eyes burning with desire. "Sion!" eximing, she grabbed him on his arm out of instinct. At this moment, Sion had wrapped her body with both arms and then both of them lurched toward the bed. She could feel that his body was burning. Not until then did she notice that she was actually scantily d. "Sionlet go!" However, Sion actually clung to her closer. The coolness from her body almost drove him crazy. His eyes filled with burning desire then turned bloodshot. He pinned her down on top with all his heft. She hurried to protect her belly with both hands instinctively and struggled to spare some space. "Sion, are you crazy?" gasping, she strived to snarl. "Huh" he sneered in husky voice, "Didn''t you ask for it?" That was what she was expecting, he believed. That was why shepelled him to drink that stuff. At the thought of that, he no longer tried to hold back his desire. Instead, heid his kiss on her. As soon as their lips attached to each other, she felt like her mind had gone nk, after which he took off his shirt. Her ears got bombarded by sound of heartbeat. But she couldn''t tell where it wasing. Suffocated, she managed to regain her soberness. No! It was still in the early stage of pregnancy, where the baby was still vulnerable. What was worse, it suddenly reminded her of the awful experience that her virginity was robbed of by him. "Sion! Calm down! Stop doing this!" she struggled to turn her head aside to dodge while pleading. ording to the doctor''s advice, she would be likely to have a miscarriage after what happened in the elevator today. At the thought of that, she fell into greater panic. However, she didn''t dare to exert more strength to struggle in case he would be irritated. So she tried to dodge while protecting her own belly with both hands. Meanwhile, Sion was running out of soberness. "I bet you will love it." He simply considered her a kind of tantalizer. Wasn''t that what she wanted from the soup? "Aurora, didn''t you ask for it?" while speaking, he kissed her ear with his burning hot lips under the thirst of desire. Aurora had no idea what he meant-she never asked for that! Did he consider it a kind of kindness? Just like what happenedst time? Overwhelmed with grievance, she struggled to push him in case of any of his weight falling onto her belly. Sion could notice that she was pushing. He looked down at her and murmured, "You got hurt by my weight?" After that, he flinched backward a bit. But his lips still attached to hers. "Aurora, rx." As she felt less weight from him, she breathed out a sigh of relief. But meanwhile, she grew more worries. What happened to him? If he were in a fever, he wouldn''t have got so much strength to pin her down. Suddenly, Sion ripped off her remaining underwear. "No! Sion, let go of me! You can''t do that!" she fell into great panic. Now everything had gone beyond control. She grabbed his hands, struggling to stop him with her eyes blurred with tears, "Sionplease, you can''t!" She couldn''t afford to suffer the pain if she lost her baby. And if the worst thing happened, she would never forgive herself. Nor would she forgive him. Running out of all his patience, Sion snarled with bloodshot eyes, "I am done with your tantalizing! Isn''t that what you want? Stop pretending to be innocent!" "I what do you mean? I said stop! Can''t you hear me?" Aurora was panic and confused. Her hair got drenched by both sweat and tears, making her pitiful. Sion suddenly made up his mind and continued with his kiss. "The soup you asked me to finish was mixed with strong aphrodisiac. Do you think I couldn''t tell?" his kiss fell on her face covered with bitter sweat and tears. "What aphrodisiac?" confused and surprised, she paused for seconds and then shook her head, "No! I don''t know. I didn''t do that" "You don''t?" Sion stopped to look at her. A drop of sweat fell onto her lips from his hair, "Who else could it be? Tell me." His charming but wry smile apparently indicated that he wasn''t convinced. Who else could it be? An idea suddenly popped out in her mind-if it was all because of that soup, it might be Ariana who tried to do something to help them fix their rtionship. However, at this moment, it would still be useless even if she told the answer. "Not me! More importantly, I don''t want to have sex with you!" Aurora pushed him a bit further. Sion let out a monster-like sneer, "You don''t want to? Why? Because you wanna reserve your body for that guy named Albie?" He hated it when Aurora looked so reluctant every time she faced him. Even now he got drugged by philter, she still put on that reluctant look to struggle. Was she fooling him? No! It must be because she wanna reserve her own body for Albie! That guy was whom she wanna sleep with! He couldn''t help wondering for how many times he had faced a situation like that. If the same thing happened between her and Albie, she would definitely nod with a smile, Sion believed! At the thought of that, he was burning with inextinguishable anger. Chapter 87 Quarrel Chapter 87 Quarrel Chapter 87 Quarrel Noticing that Sion was about to continue, she hurried to exin, "Sion, what are you talking about? How does it have anything to do with my brother?" Her voice kept on trembling while she kept on flinching. "Stop pretending!" he was running out of patience. He grabbed her ankle to drag her over. Then he pressed his lips onto her ear, for which she could clearly hear his every single breath. "When you went to the bar to drink with your bestie for the whole night, you must be dating him as well, huh?" "I can do whatever he has done with you!" "Not to mention that you''remy wife!" Then he fixed both her hands and lifted them up above her head. After that, he bent over to approach. "Howhow do you know that?" While she was struggling, her lips started bleeding under her own bite. Actually, she got drunk that night. If it weren''t for Albie, the worst thing would have happened to her. "I saw it with my own eyes." He saw it? He simply sat by after seeing her being pestered by those jerks? How ridiculous! She suddenly stopped struggling. Of course, she was running out of strength. So she simply stayed still and huffed, "Sion, you mean you have seen me being pestered by those guys at the portal of the bar?" "You just sat by while watching?" "You never care about me, huh?" He paused out of surprise. Then he raised his head to look at her. Before he could exin, she suddenly reached out her hand to p him on his face. "Sion, you really disappoint me!" Her p was so hard that even her hand started aching because of that. His face lurched aside, on which the mark left by p clearly revealed in the air. "That''s why you stayed with Albie that night?" She made herself a price of return for what Albie did to save her? "Yes!" Aurora suddenly pushed him away and switched her position to sit aside, "I love him! That''s why I stayed with him overnight! Are you happy with that?" Driven by madness, she no longer wanted to dere about it. Whatever. He loved no one but Nevaeh only! Not to mention that they were about to divorce. In her point of view, nothing between them really mattered now. "Aurorayou really surprise me!" Sion sneered and gritted his own teeth. Never did he expect her to admit it. After what happened between her and Albie, he found himself so pathetic. With his eyes closed, he let out a smile of self-mockery. He used to anticipate that she might still reserve some feelings for him. But now it turned out that he was nobody but a stranger to her. His body got tight all over. Just in a few seconds, he managed to quench his burning desire. Then he jumped off the bed, picked up his shirt on the ground and mmed the door shut after he rushed out. Hearing the bang of the door, she couldn''t help curling herself up. Then, she finally got relieved. Thank God! Sheid her hands on her belly with tears streaming down her face. Luckily, the baby wasn''t hurt, she thought to herself. Not until quite a whileter did she get off the bed to walk into the bathroom for a shower. The sweat all over her body was getting her ufortable. He wouldn''t be back tonight, she supposed. At the thought of that, she tucked herself in and fell asleep. Meanwhile, inside an apartment, Nevaeh was drying her hair in the living room after a shower. While watching TV, Maisy happened to nce at her face, "Oh, Nevaeh, what happened? Your face looks pale. Are you feeling sick?" Nevaeh turned off the hair dryer. She seemed a bit upset, "MaisyI am fine. But I just feel like there might be something wrong with my stomach." "Something wrong with your stomach?" Maisy stood up and added, "I gotta call Sion here to have a look." She knew Nevaeh was having some ailment on her stomach, which started rpsing these days, to which she believed she gotta pay some attention. So she hurried into her room to pick up her phone to search for Sion''s number. But Nevaeh looked a bit awkward, "MaisyI guess he may need some time for his own. I don''t wanna bother him." "Come on, you are his wife-to-be. It''s part of his duty to care about you." "But" "Nevaeh, don''t be shy. This time, just listen to me." After that, Maisy made a call to Sion. Seeing that, Nevaeh stood aside with a blushed face. As Sion left Aurora alone, he walked into another bathroom to take a cold shower. However, he still found it hard to quench that burning desire. He poured himself a ss of water and drained it. Then he sat on the couch with all lights off. Water drops fell onto his chest from his hair and then went all the way down into his bathrobe. Suddenly, his phone started buzzing. He took a look at it and then picked it up without any scruple. "Mom?" Maisy didn''t seem to notice anything wrong from his voice. She hurried to require, "Sion, juste over here! Nevaeh is feeling sick. Come to check what''s going on." "She''s feeling sick?" he frowned and continued, "why don''t you tell her to the hospital?" "It''ste at night! Besides, it''s a kind of rpse. Going to the hospital won''t work well." Maisy then insisted, "Juste back here! Don''t you remember she had saved you?" He took a deep breath and then agreed, "Okay" After hanging up the phone, he leaned on the couch with eyes closed. Then he stood up to walk out of the door, struggling to hold back his remaining desire. "Maisyare you sure he wille?" "Just rest assure. He will be right away." Sion arrived in less than twenty minutes. As soon as he entered, he saw them on the couch, "Didn''t you just say that she was feeling sick?" "That''s why we are waiting here." Maisy then patted on Nevaeh''sp and suggested, "Nevaeh, just go with him for a check." Nevaeh then stood up, seemingly a bit hesitant, "Okay." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Noticing that he looked a bit weird, Maisy hurried to suggest again, "Take her into your room. I gotta continue with the TV show and want no bother." Then she handed Sion a medical box, "Just get inside before her stomachache gets worse." "Okay." Sion didn''t notice anything weird. He took a nce at Nevaeh and then walked into his room. "Maisy" "Don''t stand still. Just follow inside." Nevaeh nodded and then followed over. "A stomachache?" Sion took out a stethoscope and pointed the bed with his jaw, "Just lie on the bed. Let me have you checked." Nevaeh took off her shoes and lied down. Then she fixed her eyes on his clear-cut jawline and eye- catching appearance, below which his Adam''s apple caught her eyes once again. Her heartbeat was running wild. "Is that part aching?" heid his hand onto her belly. Though the effect of philter still lingered within his body, he could manage to stay sober. From his perspective, she was a patient more than an attractivedy. However, Nevaeh considered it in a much different way. His touch felt like something intoxicating to her, just like a spark falling ontobustible. What if his hand moved a bit more upward? Chapter 88 Arrangement Chapter 88 Arrangement Chapter 88 Arrangement Her breath was getting stronger. "It hurts again? Lie on the side. I gotta check the intra-abdominal part." Said Sion casually. "Okay" Nevaeh adjusted her posture. But her lips happened to scratch his arm as she moved. Both of them fell into a sudden pause. "Sion" she hurried to sit up straight, looking flustered. However, she was actually getting closer to him. Sion remained silent. The stethoscope hung loose on his neck and dangling in the air, The next second, she reached out her hand to grab it. She somehow noticed that there seemed to be something burning within his eyes. She couldn''t help wondering if he started growing feelings for her. She suddenly reached out her arms to wrap around his neck. Her face turned blushed and then she hinted bashfully, "Sionare we starting over now?" From now on, he belonged to her, she believed. She caressed his back with her soft palms while luring him closer. She didn''t continue until she mustered up enough courage, "ActuallyI have been thinking about you all these years." Soon, tears welled up in her eyes. His breath was growing stronger and stronger. It suddenly reminded him of what happened between him and Aurora half an hour ago. He struggled to keep himself clear of all these. Then he grabbed her hand, "Are you still feeling sick?" "Wellnow I am much better." While biting her own lips, she could tell he appeared much different than usual. Perhaps now here came a valuable chance for her to seize. She suddenly lurched backward. As he still maintained his grip on her hand, he was dragged forward and fell down on her top. Both of them maintained an intimate posture on the bed. "Sionyou look so different today" with a blushed face, she kissed him on his jaw, "You canyou can just do whatever you want" After that, she clung to his neck with her warm breath falling onto his skin and trembling hands touching his abs. "Nevaeh." His husky voice sounded. Then he grabbed her hands to stop her and sat up straight, "Don''t do it." "But II thought we have started over, haven''t we?" she cast him a pitiful look. What was he scrupling about? She had clearly noticed the desire burning within his body. "But I haven''t divorced yet." Sion got off the bed and stood up straight to look at her. He seemed rather sober, "We have made a mistakest time. I can''t let it happen again." "But I promise as soon as I divorce her, I will marry you." Upon hearing that, Nevaeh suddenly held back her doubts. Moved, she asked with great anticipation, "Really?" "You have my words." "Okay. I trust you." She wiped off the tears and nodded. Sion packed up the medical box and said, "Just take a rest." With her ears attached to the door, Maisy could barely catch their conversation. Before she could step aside, Sion opened the door to leave. "Welljust wanna know if there''s something else I can do for you" Maisy exined with an awkward Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. smile. He cast her a cold nce, "Mom, I bet you have almost recovered, right? Let me drive you home?" "What?" she seemed a bit confused. "I mean you gotta go home." Maisy responded with awkward silence. Then she exchanged a quick look with Nevaeh who hade to the door. When Aurora woke up the next morning, she felt like her eyes were getting a bit swollen. She tried to sober herself up and kept her mind clear of what happenedst night. Then she braced herself up and got ready to work. Now the project she was in charge of should be her priority. The project for Star Clusters had been settled, for which the whole office turned into a hive. Aurora, as the main designer, was responsible for thorough scrutiny. All designs had to be done within a week, after which the products were to be produced andunched for sale. However, Albie got another assignment for her before the productunch. "You mean you are gonna arrange a show?" though she didn''t have doubts about his decision, there wasn''t much time for her to reschedule. "Yes." Albie nodded and then shifted his gaze from the files to her face, "The productunch and the show will be held at the same time, for which we have invited the most popr models and celebrities. This is our very first campaign. We gotta aim at the greatest harvest." "What? Do youck faith?" he stood up to walk to her front. Then he patted on her head with a smile, "The one who could handle all those designs nowcks the faith to arrange a proper show?" "Of course I have faith in it. And I bet all those designs have perfectly matched the stage." All those outfits were designed to be luxurious, which were rather distinguishable whenpared with themon ones. "Yes. So actually, you still got plenty of time. But there is a male star for the final round to consummate the show in the end, for whom you are gonna offer a special design exclusively." T-Shine had paid a considerable sum of money for that man. Thus, they gotta take advantage of his poprity. "Yes, Mr. Doyle." Albie got amused by the formal address. He took a look at his watch, "Get back to your work. I got a video conferenceing next." "Okay." Then she grabbed the files and was about to leave. Albie fixed his eyes on her caringly. Then he paid a simple nce at her t belly, "Don''t get yourself tired. Come to me if you are needed. Take care." Feeling warm and touched, she replied with a smile, "Don''t worry. I got this." Now that she was pregnant, she had learned to be really careful in her daily life. Just a few minutester, Cory handed some files about that male star over to her, "Miss Robertson, this is the guy. His name is Zak Gordon. I don''t know if you have ever heard about him. He has told us about the size and some other demands. Mr. Doyle wants you to design a special outfit exclusively for him." "Okay." Now she gotta do some extra research about that guy. Zak was known as a superstar among the youngest generation, with a huge fans base of about a hundred million. Besides, he was also famous as a singer, dancer and actor. However, from her point of view, she didn''t find anything attractive from this guy. Honestly speaking, she considered Sion much more appealing to her. Soon, driven by inspiration, she finished the design. Three dayster, the show officially started. Now the venue had been magnificently decorated ording to the theme of ''Star Clusters''. "Zak hasn''t arrived yet?" with measure tape hanging loose on her neck, Aurora frowned and asked one of the staffs backstage. "No, he hasn''tLet me check again" after taking a look at the schedule, the staff also looked a bit anxious. "Okay, tell me when he arrives. I gotta let me try it on." "Okay." Seeing the staff leaving, she couldn''t help sighing. She knew most stars had been proud and egocentric. A few days before that, she had already told Zak to try on the outfit. However, he refused with the excuse that he got his schedule fully upied. But now the show had begun. He still hadn''t shown up yet. At the thought of that, she got a worse impression about Zak. He didn''t arrive until ten minutester. Carrying the outfit, Aurora walked into the dressing room. At this moment, Zak was slouching on a sofa, next to whom a stylist was busy putting on makeup for him. "Miss, what can I do for you?" anotherdy in office suit walked over to Aurora. She must be Zak''s personal assistant. "Hello." Aurora nodded and then continued, "I am the main designer in charge of the show. I am here to bring the outfit for him to try on." Before the assistant could reply, Zak suddenly opened his eyes. "The main designer?" he sat up straight while sizing her up. The longer he fixed his eyes on her, the more excited he became. "What''s your name?" Aurora was rendered uneasy under his gaze. But she still answered decently, "Aurora Robertson." "Oh" he smiled and then beckoned the stylist to step aside. He stood up himself and walked over to her, "Your voice sounds sweet and your face looks pretty. Even your name sounds so cute" Then he reached out his hand to touch the outfit she was carrying while speaking in flirting voice, "So, what can I do for you?" Chapter 89 Zak Gordon Chapter 89 Zak Gordon Chapter 89 Zak Gordon Aurora took a step back and then replied casually, "Just try it on. I still got time to adjust it if it doesn''t fit you well." Noticing her flinching, Zak seemed a bit more excited. He took over the outfit and kept on flirting, "Wellyou''d better keep your eyes on me." After a smirk, he started to unbutton his shirt. He was acting slowly with his eyes fixed on her with an alluring look. Annoyed, Aurora huffed coldly, "Mr. Gordon, you''d better get into the fitting room." Zak let out a greater smirk, "Okay then" He was excited to notice that she was exactly the type he wanted. Her innocence and purity triggered his obsession. After taking one more look at her, he then turned around to get into the fitting room. Both the stylist and the assistant seemed to be used to it. Noticing that Aurora was watching her, the assistant averted her eyes arrogantly and then sat down on a sofa. Flirting was better than an serious rtionship for a superstar like Zak as long as it didn''t hold up his career, the assistant believed. Even if girls like Aurora might fall into great obsession, they could simply get rid of them with the help of money. Aurora could tell what she was thinking. Though anger started brewing, she had to hold it back. After getting himself changed, Zak walked in front of a mirror, "Oh, Miss Robertson, I bet you have spent plenty of time learning about me. No one matches the outfit better than I do." His narcissism was annoying her. She walked over with a straight face. Though she found him annoying, she gotta finish her work. She checked the outfit once again as soon as possible while trying to avoid looking at his face. "It perfectly fits you. Mr. Gordon, any other demands about it? I still got time for some adjustment." Zak smiled to say, "Miss Robertson, I haven''t heard about your name before. It seems that you are a neer of this industry. Amazing" Of urs, he could tell how capable she must be from the outfit she designed, which he found wless. No wonder she was titled as the main designer by a globally known brand. But Aurora didn''t feel like chitchatting with him, "Mr. Gordon, if there''s no more demand, I gotta get back to work." Then she was about to leave. However, Zak grabbed her on her arm, from which she could feel a sudden tug backward. "Miss Robertson, what''s the hurry for? I consider it necessary to take a closer check on me with this customized outfit." Aurora pushed him away instinctively. Her eyes were filled with alert, "I have checked it through. The outfit is good enough. Mr. Gordon, you can simply tell me if you got any suggestion." With his arms crossed upon his chest, Zak put on an easy look, "You''re right. It''s good and I got no more suggestion." "Okay then. Mr. Gordon, have a rest. I gotta go." Before he could react, Aurora strode out of the dressing room. Watching her back, Zakid his hand on his own jaw. He felt like he started growing interest in her. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. His assistant handed him a bottle of water and reminded, "Both the Carroll Group and T-Shine have been significantly known. Don''t push your luck." "She''s nobody but a designer." He casually took a sip of water. While licking his own lips, he smirked, "If she were to choose me, I would allow her more promising future." Indeed, it could be a tempting opportunity for designers. If one was known to be the designer exclusively working for Zak, more opportunities with greater value would be expecting her. From his perspective, Aurora had no reason to refuse. Meanwhile, Aurora didn''t notice that she had caught the eyes of Zak. In her opinion, it was only a She headed to the main dressing room where most of those models were getting themselves prepared. Then she started to check their outfits one by one. She had almost forgotten about what happened between Zak and her a few minutes ago. She stopped what she was doing and then spoke to one of the designers who was talking, "Okay, now it''s all left to you guys." Then she headed to the venue. As soon as she finished coordination with the host, she bumped into a guy she would never want to meet again. It was Sion. After what happenedst time, they hadn''t met each other until now. But after all, it was the very first cooperation between the two significantpanies. So Sion attended himself in suit. The atmosphere was getting a bit awkward as they looked at each other. Sion took a nce at her and merely said, "What''s the matter?" "Nothing" she found it awkward to talk to him. Noticing how uneasy she appeared, he somehow felt a bit suffocated. Then he suddenly continued, "Actually, at that night" "Albie!" obviously, Aurora wasn''t listening, who suddenly fixed her eyes on somewhere behind him. Undoubtedly, the guy she was expecting wasing. Aurora simply walked past Sion while talking, "I thought you wouldn''t be here until a whileter. I got everything done. Tell me. Are you proud of me?" "Hey, slow down your pace." Albie hurried over with a doting smile, "Of course I am proud of you!" As he took a look at Sion, he became less exuberant, "Mr. Carroll, I didn''t expect you toe so soon." "Nor did I." Sion seemed even more impassive. He took a nce at both of them and continued coldly, "I got someone waiting for me over there. So I gotta go." Her smile at Albie really daunted him before he could exin to her about what happened that night. She would never care about his feelings, he told himself. He sulked at the thought of that, for which the air seemed to be frozen. Meanwhile, Albie also noticed the sudden change of his attitude. He asked worriedly, "Auroraare you okay with him?" "Albie" she replied with a bitter smile, "After all these had happened, is there gonna be something worse between me and him?" From her point of view, Sion barely showed any care about her, for which she believed it was unnecessary to take his reaction into consideration. Albie nodded and then changed the subject. He handed some files over to her and started discussing. Standing afar, Sion watched them getting so close to each other while chatting and smiling. The longer he kept watching, the more annoyance he grew. Soon, the productunch was officially begun. Aurora was invited to be interviewed on stage as the main designer. Though she wasn''t really used to speaking in public, she still handled the interview smoothly. Then there came the fashion show. Sitting offstage, she watched those models walking on stage perfectly. Finally, she got time to breathe out a sigh of relief. Albie handed her a bottle of water after he unlidded it, "You did a great job today. It really goes beyond my expectation." "Albie, stop ttering me." But thanks to his encouragement, she finally achieved what she got today. "Girl, you deserve it." Sitting in a distance, Sion gazed at them coldly. He appeared rather repellent to others at this moment. Thus, no one dared to approach to start a talk with him. It seemed that the heir of the Carroll didn''t seem friendly enough to talk with. For most guys around him, they would rather focus on the show. Zak was thest to present himself while apanied by two female models. His eye-catching figure and outstanding appearance perfectly embodied the topic of "Star Clusters". "I gotta admit that Zak is really professional." While watching him on stage, Albie made his remarks. Then he turned to Aurora and added, "But of course, it''s you who mainly contribute to the perfection of the show!" "Albie, stop it!" Aurora patted on him, feeling ttered. But then she took a look at Zak on stage, wondering if she should tell Albie about what happened in the dressing room. But at a second thought, she supposed it wouldn''t be likely to meet Zak again. So she simply dropped her idea. Soon, the show ended. All the creators involved were invited on stage for a picture. Of course, Aurora was included. "Miss Robertson" A weird voice sounded next to her ear. As she turned around, she saw Zak''s smiling face. Though he was trying to put on an amicable smile, she somehow found it disgusting. Chapter 90 Harassment Chapter 90 Harassment Chapter 90 Harassment Even though he greatly disgusted her, she still managed to stay until the picture was taken. Then she hurried to walk away. Never did she expect such a Prince Charming was actually a potential harasser. How pathetic! She couldn''t help wondering what if his huge fans base learned such a truth about him. She shook her head and hurried to the lounge to grab her bag to leave. However, as soon as she reached the door, someone reached out his hand to stop her. "Miss Robertson, you seem to forget greeting me back just now." Zak kept on smirking in the outfit for the show. She was rendered a bit panic. Here was the area for staffs only. Most of her colleagues were still continuing with their jobs at the venue. Thus, there was no one else around. Her heartbeat started speeding up out of nervousness. She bent over to hurry past him through underneath his arm. Then she huffed, "Mr. Gordon, please watch your manner. Now that the show has ended, we are done with the cooperation. I don''t see it necessary to keep in touch with you." "Well" Zak didn''t seem annoyed. Instead, he adjusted his posture to lean against the wall, "Don''t be so cold to me. It''s part of our destinies that we got to know each other. It would be such a pity to say goodbye forever." Greatly annoyed, she turned around to leave while leaving the bag inside the lounge. However, Zak didn''t intend to give up. "Miss Robertson, don''t put on that impassive look." He grabbed her on her arm and pinned her against the wall. Then he approached, "Whoever gets to know about me will end up falling for me. Every single one from my huge fans base will be scrambling for sleeping with me." "So, Miss Robertson, would you like toe with me to somewhere else and get a deeper understanding about me? I know there is a deluxe hotel nearby. Babe, may I?" he got closer to her ear to whisper. Aurora looked at him with great disbelief. Struggling, she found it hard to break free. What a maniac! "Zak, you gotta turn to a psychologist for some advice! Let go of me! Or I will call for the security!" But Zak didn''t flinch. What was worse, it seemed to turn him on, "Just try it! I would like to see who is gonnae to save you." Watching her pretty face painted with blush and her eyes blurred with panic tears, he felt like burning with lust. It was rare for him to meet such a pure girl among his social group. What was more, the harder she struggled, the more appealing he found her to be. Driven by great lust, he felt like he was gonna rip off her clothes right away. As soon as such idea popped out in his mind, he was ready to try. As his face kept on approaching, she struggled to push him, "Let go! Stay away from me!" Compared with his nice appearance, his nature was disgustingly despicable, "Don''t be fool! You can get whatever you want as long as you spend a night with me. I guarantee you will get the most envious opportunities in your industry." From his perspective, she was nobody but amon designer. She struggled to fight back only because she hadn''t got the benefit yet. An innocent girl like her hadn''t been capable enough to fight him. Zak was strong and tall. He easily fixed her against the wall. Though she was greatly panic, she felt like she got gagged by great fear, unable to shout out. Her face was covered with desperate tears. "But I can guarantee you willpletely vanish in your industry." A chilling voice sounded from the other side of the corridor. Both Zak and Aurora paused out of surprise. It was Albie. She took the chance to break free from Zak and rushed over to Albie, "Albie!" Albie hurried over to let her stay behind him. Then he kicked Zak on his chest. The loud noise caught the attention of all at the venue.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Sion happened to be somewhere else nearby. Just a moment ago, he noticed Albie hurrying over to the lounge. Perhaps he was there to grab his thing, Sion reckoned. Upon hearing the noise, he hurried over with a worried face. The rest of those at the venue followed over, among whom there were two journalists hunting for some big news. But then they saw Sion stop as he reached the corridor. What happened? They reached out their heads to take a look. Then they saw something stunning. The two journalists hurried to take out their cameras and started shooting. It was gonna be a breaking news among the celebrities. But Albie didn''t seem to care about the consequences. What he meant by saying that he could make Zak vanish in his industry was serious. His face appeared terribly horrific, which scared Zak a great deal. "I am paying you to show up on stage, not to harass mydy!" Zak was knocked down on the ground. Not until quite a whileter did he realize what Albie was saying. "She''sShe''s yours?" Zak had never expected her to be the partner of Albie. In his point of view, she was nobody but amon designer. Zak was frightened. Though he had been prominent among the celebrities, he was just a nobody when bottom lines. And Albie was exactly one of those big names. It was known to all that the Doyle Family was mainly located abroad with incredible power dominating all kinds of markets. Albie, known as the heir of the Doyle Group, suddenly decided to return to domestic market to take over T-Shine. None of the public could figure out his reason. But ording to what happened right at this moment, it seemed that this designer named Aurora could be his reason for that. Apart from Zak, Sion, who was standing behind them, also got stunned. He shifted his worried gaze from Aurora to Albie, His eyes turned alert as his sight fell onto Albie. Never did he expect Albie to announce his rtionship with Aurora in public. What was more, Aurora didn''t seem to refute. With her hand held tight with his, she stood next to Albie with a timid look. At this moment, she did look like his loving wife. With his eyes closed, Sion started gasping to calm down himself with his fists clenching. His face turned horribly serious. "Oh, what happened?" one of thedies couldn''t help eximing after witnessing all these. Not until then did Albie turn around together with Aurora and headed toward the crowd with a "Cory." As soon as he called his name, Cory showed up among the crowd. He exchanged a cold look with Sion, whose eyes seemed to be filled withplicated feelings. He somehow noticed a trace of obsessiveness within Sion''s eyes. He couldn''t help clenching his grip of her hand. He averted his eyes and told Cory, "Go to check the records of every camera and call the cops!" "Yes, sir!" At this moment, a few security guards rushed over to take Zak downstairs. Silent, Sion told himself to avert his own eyes from Aurora''s hand entwined with Albie''s. He felt like he wanna rush over to break them apart and held her hand tight even though he knew he couldn''t. However, from Aurora''s perspective, Sion looked like he showed nothing but nonchnce about what happened to her. Chapter 91 Albie’s Statement Chapter 91 Albies Statement Chapter 91 Albies Statement She found herself greatly disappointed because of his impassive look. She simply paid him a nce and then averted her eyes. Albie stroked her hand to sce her. Then he raised up his head to look at the two journalists, "Hey, gentlemen." "Oh, sorry, Mr. Doyle, we will have it deleted." "No." The two journalists paused out of surprise. Then they heard him saying, "You have the right to film." Albie watched them turn on the camera again and then stood in front of Aurora to keep her staying behind him with his hand holding hers tight. "I will sue Zak Gordon for sexually harassing one of our staffs. From now on, I, on behalf of both T- Shine and the Doyle Group, hereby announce that all our business will no longer be directly or indirectly connected with Zak Gordon." His cold voice echoed in the air, clear enough for everyone to capture. The two journalists exchanged a look with each other, feeling shocked. "Mr. Doyledo you mean the Doyle Group will end any cooperation with whicheverpanies paying Zak for the endorsement?" "Exactly." Albie noddedposedly. Undoubtedly, Zak was actually cklisted. There wouldn''t be anypany that could afford to offend the Doyle Group just for the sake of Zak. Everyone around exchanged weird look with each other. All of them were clearly shocked by such an unexpected news. Swallowing, one of the journalists mustered up courage to pose a question, "Mr. Doyle, may I know about your rtionship with thisdy" Obviously, they all could tell who was exactly the reason ounting for Albie''s tough decision, which aroused their curiosity. Albie turned to look at Aurora with a doting smile. As he fixed his eyes ahead again, he happened to look into Sion''s eyes. It was like a silent dual. But Albie considered himself the final winner as he still grabbed her hand tight. Looking into Sion'' eyes, Albie seemed to be announcing his im for Aurora, "She''s the most important one to me." In the eyes of others, it sounded like his confession to the real rtionship between them. The journalist got excited for bumping into such a breaking news. Sion felt like writhing in anguish. Mixed feelings started brewing within his eyes. He somehow started to feel numb. Aurora still stayed close to Albie while surrounded by envy and exmation. She didn''t even pay a look at him. Sion wanna rush over to break them apart and remind her of the fact that she was still his wife. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. However, he felt like being frozen on spot, unable to move. With his eyes closed, he still struggled to hold back his anger and surging emotion. Then he turned around to leave. The farce ended up with all kinds of discussions. Meanwhile, people started to make wild presumption about Albie''s rtionship with Aurora. Soon, there was a gossip saying that Albie, the chairman of T-Shine, was about to marry Aurora. Sion returned to his mom''s apartment. He took off his suit jacket and threw it on the couch, on which he then slumped and pulled the tie off. "Sion?" Nevaeh''s voice came from the kitchen. It sounded a bit fuzzy because of the volume of TV. "You arrived home a bit earlier than I expected." He responded with a nce and said emotionlessly, "What brings you here?" Actually, he told his mom to move back to her own apartment just because he worried she would disturb Nevaeh. But he didn''t'' expect that Nevaeh actually seemed to enjoy getting along with Maisy, who actually dropped by here today. Nevaeh smiled to continue, "I am here to chat with Maisy." She walked over with a te filled with fruits slices. At this moment, she looked like a domesticated wife while wearing an apron on the surface of which there were water drops remaining. Sion averted his eyes and showed no response. Meanwhile, the news about Zak being held under custody was shown on TV, followed by the image of Albie''s cold expression. But Nevaeh didn''t seem to notice Sion was growing more displeasure on his face while sitting behind her. She continued with the slices of fruits while watching. A few secondster, Albie seriously stated in front of cameras, "She''s the most important one to me!" Nevaeh took a peep at Sion, whose face was wearing conspicuous sulkiness. After some consideration, she put on an excited look, "I didn''t expect Mr. Doyle to make such tough statement about his rtionship with Aurora. I bet she must be really touched. Look, they really look like a perfect match when staying together. Sion, what do you think?" With a smile, Nevaeh tried to feed him a slice of fruit with her eyes brewing something expectant, "She has been expecting him for so long. Now her wish finallyes true. Sion, I suppose they deserve our best wishes. How about offering them a nice gift when they get married?" However, to her surprise, Sion suddenly stood up, because of which the slice of fruit dropped to the ground. "Sion?" With his jaw clenching, he seemed to be at the edge of sting rage. Chapter 92 Were They Kissing? Chapter 92 Were They Kissing? Chapter 92 Were They Kissing? Swallowing, he felt like being overwhelmed with grudge. Somehow, he wanna run away. So he simply stood up to say, "I got some business to deal with in the office. I gotta go." Then, regardless of Nevaeh''s earnest request to let him stay, he walked away without turning back. Watching him disappear, she felt like being deserted. She couldn''t help wondering if his feelings for Aurora had grown so strong that he actually found it intolerable to ept the fact that she was about to fall for another guy. But still, he could do nothing about it but to face it, she believed. There wouldn''t be any possibility that he could fix his rtionship with Aurora, Nevaeh told herself. From now on, she was meant to capture his heart. As coldness faded away from her eyes. She returned to her seat decently and continued with both the fruit and TV. After finishing the follow-up press conference, Aurora joined her colleagues to pack things up. But at this moment, they all paid a different look at her. Just a moment ago, their boss had announced in front of the camaras that she had been the most important one to him. From their perspective, it was literally a breaking news. They were actually right about their former presumption-Aurora was more than a sister to Albie. Actually, she should be called Mrs. Doyle! "Oh, Aurora, just leave it to us. It''s okay." In their point of view, it would be disrespectful to leave those chores for ''Mrs. Doyle'' to handle. "But I still got enough energy to deal with it" Aurora looked a bit confused. "Oh, Mr. Doyle!" one of them suddenly stood up straight as he noticed who wasing from behind Aurora. She turned around to say, "Albie, you are still here? I thought you have returned to the office." "I am waiting to drive you home." Albie took over her handbag from her. She hesitated for a few seconds and then added, "Wellbut I gotta pick up Avada from the vet''s. Why don''t you leave on your own? Oh, by the way, Avada is a Border Collie I keep. He''s cute!" Because of all theseplicated stuffs happening recently, neither she nor Sion had time to take care of him. Besides, Avada happened to suffer from some gastric problems once again. So she entrusted the dog to the care of the vet. Luckily, both Bailey and Ariana didn''t hate dogs. What was more, Ariana actually prepared some toys for him, expecting his arrival. During the past three years, never had she been parted with Avada for so long. So she decided to pick him up today. But in case the dog might get Albie''s car stained, she chose to pick him up alone. Albie nodded and then suggested, "Why can''t I go with you? Anyway, I have nothing else to do this afternoon. You don''t wanna show me your pet?" "Of course I do. Okay, let''s go." Aurora smiled. After saying goodbye to her colleagues, she followed Albie to the parking lot. Albie took a look at her, "But back into the old days, I didn''t notice that you actually loved keeping pet." "Wellit''s a long storyanyway, I have been keeping him for a few years." Though Avada used to be Nevaeh''s pet, she still developed some fondness for him during these years. It seemed that it had turned to be part of her life. Albie nodded and didn''t continue with other questions. As they reached the vet''s, Aurora got off the car to hurry inside. After a few days of separation, she did miss her lovely dog. The vet then led Avada to her and handed over the leash to her. "He''s much better. But it still takes some time for him to fully recover. So he still gotta take those pills." "Okay." Aurora nodded and smiled at the doctor, "Thank you, Dr. Hart." "You''re weed." Dr. Hart nodded and then continued, "A moment please, let me get you the pills he needs." Albie walked over from behind. Seeing Avada jumping and circling around her, he seemed to recall the old days. So he said with a smile, "He actually looks like you when you were a kid." He still remembered how much she attached herself to him when they were kids. "You mean I was like a dog?" Aurora questioned wryly. "Sorry, my fault." Albie ruffled her hair while smiling. When the doctor returned to hand over the pills to Aurora, Albie actually took it over. Dr. Hart cast him a curious nce. "He''s my brother." Aurora hurried to dere. After all, she always showed up here together with Sion before that. So then she briefly introduced Albie to the doctor. "Okay, Dr. Hart, we gotta go now." Then she walked out while holding the leash to lead Avada outside. Albie nodded to the doctor and then followed over. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Avada was taken to the back seat. But he reached out his head between the two front seats, asking for Aurora''s cuddle. "Avada, sit tight!" she moved his head aside. "Hey, sit still, both of you." While driving, Albie put on a tender smile while watching them ying. As they reached the Carroll Manor, Avada rushed out as soon as the door was opened. "Avada, slow down!" Aurora kept chasing after him. "I bet he is crazing for freedom after being grounded for days." Albie walked over to her, "Let''s take a walk with him. It''s still daytime." Seeing both of them hadn''t caught up, Avada rushed back to them and wagging. "Okay" she patted on his head, "Hey, can you behave yourself?" "You are being overdemanding to a dog." Albie picked up the leash and smiled, "Come on, let''s walk the dog together." Soon, it was about dusk. With clouds floating over the sky and slowly drifting away, the sunset shed a bit of remaining glow from the horizon afar. After they walked a long distance, all streetlights around them were on. "Actually, he has been docile." Said Aurora while watching Avada walking in their front, who managed to ord his pace with theirs. Albie nodded to agree. "Just take him to a suburban area next time. Then he will be free to run." But now they were walking within amunity area, it was still necessary to hold a tight grip of the leash out of safety concern. "That''s right." Aurora took over the leash from Albie, "Thanks for walking the dog with me." She had been walking the dog all alone for the past three years, for which Sion never paid any time. "Come on, don''t mention it. As I said, I am your brother." Albie sighed. Aurora smiled to reply and then nodded seriously, "Okay!" "WellI gotta get in. Take care." Aurora was about to walk through the gate with Avada. But then Albie suddenly grabbed her arm. Then he gave her a sudden tug, "Aurora, wait" Meanwhile, on the other side of the manor, Sion was driving himself to enter. But then he noticed a luxurious car parked here, which he had never seen before. While tapping on the steering wheel with his finger, he slowed down the speed to move forward. But then he noticed two familiar figures. It was Aurora and Albie, who were standing at the gate. Their long shadows merged with each other on the ground, next to whom there was a dog circling delightedly. Were they kissing? Chapter 93 Send The Dog Back Chapter 93 Send The Dog Back Chapter 93 Send the Dog Back Actually, from where he saw them, it was hard to tell what they were exactly doing. However, they were so close to each other while Aurora was keeping her head up and Albie with his head down. What else could they be possibly doing? He hit the brake hard with his eyes turning chilling cold. Never did he expect them to go so aboveboard! They actually started dating right at the gate of the Carroll Manor? Aurora, how dared you! But actually, Albie was just picking up a falling leaf on her head. "You must be enjoying ying with Avada. You didn''t even notice there was a leaf falling on your head." "Yeah" she let out a breath of relief. Just a moment ago, he was so close to her that he almost attached his face to her ear, for which she nearly got him wrong. "Aurora, I suggest you should let me keep the dog for a few days out of the concern about your physical situation." "Thanks, but, no, Albie, I know you have been busy working recently." She didn''t want to get him disturbed. "Butthe doctor has suggested that you need a rest." As she was in the early stage of pregnancy, plus the baby was still vulnerable, it would be a bit exhausting for her to bnce both her own health and keeping the dog. Upon hearing their conversation, Sion frowned and walked over. But neither Aurora nor Albie noticed him approaching. She felt touched when seeing how much Albie was concerned about her. Then she was about to tell him that she was still able to live on her own even during pregnancy as long as she paid careful attention in her daily life, "I know I am preg" However, before she finished, she suddenly noticed there was someone else showing up next to her. Sion hurried over and questioned sulkily, "What happens to your body?" Aurora got stunned because of his sudden arrival. She hurried to hold back what she was gonna say. How came he popped out from nowhere? Did he just notice her pregnancy? Aurora exchanged a look with Albie with a pleading expression. Albie huffed coldly, "She got an allergic rhinitis. Don''t you even know that?" His tone sounded serious and usatory. "Allergic rhinitis?" Sion fixed his eyes on their shoulders attaching to each other. Great displeasure was brewing within his eyes. "Yes!" she nodded and continued, "I got a rhinitis and the doctor told me to pay attention to it." "If so, you gotta stick to the doctor''s advice." Sion''s voice somewhat sounded hostile. But Aurora didn''t seem to notice. She breathed out a sigh of relief as he seemed to believe her excuse. Then she turned to look at Albie, "Albie, time for you to go home. It''s gettingte." "Okay." Albie stared at her for a while as if he had something to talk about. But then he changed his mind, "Take care. You can let me take care of the dog if you need." "Alright, stop being naggy!" Aurora gave him a push, fearing that Sion could notice something fishy from his words. "I am a grown-up! I know how to take care of myself!" "Okay then, just call me if needed." "Alright, bye Albie" Sion stood still to watch their intimate interaction. She didn''t look back until Albie''s Mercedes-Benz had disappeared from her sight. However, as soon as she shifted her gaze back to Sion, she returned to a poker face. "Let''s get in." Her voice sounded so emotionless that as if she had turned into a different person. He felt like being suffocated with anger running wild in his heart. He suddenly grabbed her hand and strode toward the manor. "What are you doing?" while grabbing the leash, she lurched forward abruptly. Then she cast him a re. But actually, it turned out that Sion seemed much angrier. "What''s wrong with you?" as soon as they walked in, she hurried to break free from his grip and rxed her wrist. Sion red at her, "Haven''t I told you to restrain your action?" "What? What action?" Aurora soon noticed that he was talking about Albie walking the dog together with her a few minutes ago. "I don''t know what you mean? Albie was just driving me home. You''d better drop your nasty presumption about me." "You!" he got choked. But now he didn''t wanna argue with her in case it might arouse Ariana''s concern. At this moment, Avada rushed over and suddenly barked at him as if he was trying to protect her. Sion red at the dog with anger burning inside his heart. But Aurora simply ignored his reaction. Then she was about to walk into the living room with the dog. "Pack up his belongings and send him away tomorrow!" Aurora turned around to ask, "Who are you referring to?" Avada was still happily wagging next to her. "The dog!" Sion huffed. Upon hearing that, Aurora exchanged a look with Avada, looking confused. "Why? It was you who told me to keep it! And it''s you again who told me to send him away! And where am I supposed to send him to?" She had been keeping him for years. When she got annoyed by the dog at the beginning, he never showed any consideration about her feelings and still insisted that she should take care of the dog. What an egocentric guy! Sion cast a nce at her face mixed with confusion, anger and also sadness. Then he averted his eyes. It seemed that he regained a bit of soberness from anger. Besides, it would only make it worse if she kept Avada staying with her, while the fur of whom could make her rhinitis rpse. "But you know that you actually don''t own the dog. Now Nevaeh has returned. Send it back." Aurora was surprised with her eyes filled with alert. That was why he was waiting here-just to ask her to send Avada back to Neveah? Sneering, Aurora refuted in tough manner, "You''re right. I don''t own the dog. But I have been keeping him for years. So I have the right to im for the ownership!" Avada had been part of her life. What was more, Avada also attached himself to her. During all these years, she had carefully carried out the responsibility as an owner. Besides, Avada was just a little puppy when he belonged to Nevaeh. Years had passed. After his named had been changed, Avada didn''t even recognize Nevaeh as his real owner. But now Sion tried to break them apart. Noticing her reaction, Sion couldn''t help frowning. He rubbed against his brows to exin, "Neveah is his real owner. As I said before, she simply asked me to have him fostered at that time. Now since she''s back, it''s reasonable to have the dog returned to her." What was more, Nevaeh had posed the same requests for more than once. Now Aurora wasn''t in the a suitable physical condition to keep the dog. She should agree to send the N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. dog back to Neveah, Sion supposed so. "Owner?" Aurora suddenly sneered. "So where was his owner for the past three years?" "If it weren''t for me feeing him from a little puppy, he would have died long ago." "Now she starts to ask for him back? Never will she recall the fact that she''s the real owner only after he''s grown and strong?" Upon hearing her harsh mockery, Sion sulked, "You''re right. It''s you who has been taking care of him." Then he continued with impatient and cold voice, "But he never belongs to you! That''s the fact you gotta be clear about!" Aurora felt like getting choked. From her perspective, he seemed to be implying that neither Avada nor the marriage ever belonged to her, both of which she never truly owned. She was just lucky enough to stumble upon the chance ever since Neveah went abroad. Now she had returned, for which Aurora was gonna give away both of them-Avada and Sion. Chapter 94 Avada’s Death Chapter 94 Avadas Death Chapter 94 Avadas Death What was worse, she would be deemed unreasonable once she revealed a bit of grievance. "Well" Aurora was rendered rather dispirited. She continued with her head down, "I know it. But it''s gettingte nowI wanna stay with him for one more night. After feeding him the pills tomorrow morning, I will let you send him back." "One more thing. Be careful about his gastric problems. Tell Neveah about that." After that, Aurora walked inside with Avada without paying Sion one more nce. Avada seemed to notice something unusual. He whimpered and then looked back to Sion as if he were Looking frustrated, he then followed behind Aurora with ears slouching on top of his head. Watching both of them, Sion actually felt like being haunted by greater scruple, which had beensting to the next day. In the next morning, Aurora walked over to Sion and handed over the leash to him. She struggled to hold back her reluctance. "I have him fed with pills. Take him to Neveah''s. One more thing. Remember to feed him soft food. Make sure she will know that." After that, she turned around to head back to the dining room. But then she suddenly stopped. "Oh, by the way, I dumped all his belongs. Now he''s gonna return to his real owner. I suppose Nevaeh will buy him something new." Her voice remainedposed as if nothing had happened. Under Sion''s gaze, she continued with her breakfast. Herposure and impassive expression somehow got Sion annoyed. So he hurried to leave with the dog. "Hey" Ariana happened to walk over to the table with milk. She looked a bit confused, "He''s not gonna finish his breakfast?" Aurora continued with a piece of bread while answering, "Perhaps he''s heading for an urgent appointment." When the doorbell rang, Neveah was ready for breakfast. While clearing her hands with a piece of tissue, she watched the door and wondering who was gonna pay such an early visit in the morning. Soon, she got thrilled as soon as she opened the door. "Sion!" with great excitement, she stepped aside to spare some room for him to enter, "I didn''t expect you to visit so early. Have you got some breakfast?" "Not yet." He simply replied, looking a bit distracted, "I am here to bring you the dog. You said you wanna continue to keep him, right?" Then he strode in. However, Avada flinched backward, whimpering as if he didn''t want to enter. He appeared sad but stubborn. Sion felt like he somewhat acted just like Aurora. "Really? I am really happy about his arrival! Now I finally have my own pet to spend some time with." Greatly excited, she bent over to hug Avada, "Harry, do you miss mommy? I miss you so much!" But Avada actually dodged her and barked. Stunned, she felt like being overwhelmed with anger. However, as Sion was still standing beside, she gotta hold it back. "What happened" "Perhaps he still stays alert after being taken to a new ce. He will let down his guard after a few days." "Okay" she stood up, looking frustrated, "I thought he had forgot about me." Frowning, Sion handed over the leash to her, "Don''t be bothered. You''re his real owner. He won''t forget about you." "Okay." She nodded. While watching Avada lying prone in frustration, she could tell it was exactly the dog she used to keep though he looked much different from his puppy time. Commonly speaking, dogs had been loyal. He wouldn''t be likely to forget about her, she reckoned. Just like Sion, she believed she was destined to capture his heart and no one should take it away from her. "But you gotta buy some new belongs for him." "Okay, I''ll do itter." With affection brewing within her eyes, she nervously fiddled with the leash, "You haven''t had breakfast, right? I just prepared some food for breakfast. Come and have some before going to the office." But Sion seemed rather distraught. He didn''t even take a nce inside. "No, thanks. I got a meeting in the morning. I gotta go now." Then he turned around to walk away. But then he stopped to continue, "He still hasn''t recovered from gastric problems. Aurora had him fed with pills. Don''t feed him in 12 hours and remember to keep him away from cold food." "Okay" before she could figure out any excuse to convince him to stay, he had walked into the elevator. He actually paid this early visit just to bring her the dog? He didn''t even spend one more minute talking to her. Biting her owns lips, she was rendered rather displeased. She had no idea how Aurora managed to make herself the focus of Sion. He should only belong to her all alone, she believed! What was worse, Avada suddenly started barking louder and louder, who seemed to be annoyed. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "What the hell are you barking for?" driven by great impatience, she shouted. Then she grabbed the leash to lead him into the living room. She didn''tpose herself until quite a whileter. After washing her hands, she returned to the table to continue with her breakfast. However, Avada kept on barking louder and louder while rushing around and pawing with his ws. He seemed to be growing more and more annoyance. Neveah found it rather intolerable. She put down the knife and fork and walked over. "Stop barking!" She felt like being overwhelmed with dizziness. He would probably start to smash around her ce a few minutester, she reckoned. But still, he kept on barking as if he were facing something dangerous. "I said stop barking!" with hands wrapped around her head, she tried to shout louder than his bark. However, it didn''t work. Avada''s bark actually grew stronger. It didn''t even look like a kind of alert against a new environment. Her face went twisted out of madness. Then she tried to reach out her hand to stop him. However, Avada kept on barking and even showed a signal to attack when seeing her reaching out her hand. "How dare you!" she couldn''t help gasping in anger, "You do recognize that bitch as your only owner, huh?" It was she who paid for the dog. But now he was gonna attack her? Avada seemed to tell what she was talking about. He actually raised up his tail with great alert. "Damn it!" Nevaeh couldn''t help flinching. Gritting out of madness, she didn''t dare to take further action. How dared that bitch take away both her man and dog! It must be Aurora who turned the dog into this, she believed. It suddenly urred to her that ording to Sion, Aurora had fed him with pills this morning. Something evil started brewing within her eyes. Watching the dog maintaining an attacking posture, she huffed, "You fucking bastard!" Meanwhile, Sion was busy with his work in the office. "Mr. Carroll, this is the financial report for thest quarter. Please have it signed to confirm." As soon as his assistant handed over the files, Sion''s phone started buzzing. He nodded and picked up the phone while browsing the files. But then, he was stunned upon hearing Nevah crying. "Nevaeh" "Sion" Nevaeh sobbed helplessly, "HarryHarry is frothing at his mouth! He doesn''t look good! He seemshe seems to be dying!" Sion hurried to close the files folder and stood up, "Have you taken him to the vet''s?" "Yeah, I am on my way! Sion,e and help me!" "Okay." Sion then beckoned at his assistant and hurried to leave. When he arrived at the vet''s, Neveah rushed over to bury herself into his arms in desperate tears. "Sionwe justwe just lost Harry!" Frowning, Sion didn''t expect this to happen. With Neveah crying in his arms, he didn''t walk inside until sheposed herself a bit. Then he saw the body of Avada. "What happened?" "He got gastric problems and highly allergic to pills. As far as we can tell, he died of drug poisoning." Shocked, Sion felt like his arms'' muscle flexing all of a sudden with Nevaeh holding one of his arms besides. Drug poisoning? He still remembered Aurora had fed him with pills this morning. At the thought of that, he couldn''t help growing some suspicion. Chapter 95 Who Was The Murderer? Aurora Robertson? Chapter 95 Who Was The Murderer? Aurora Robertson? Chapter 95 Who was the Murderer? Aurora Robertson? Sion pressed his lips. His face was covered with frost, cold but with a touch of doubt. "Are you sure?" Sion asked. With a surprised nce at Sion, the doctor who did not expect his professional diagnosis would cause doubt, said, "Given the six years dedicating in my job, I am responsible for each word I said. So you can trust my diagnosing." "Sorry, just for confirmation." "Sion" Nevaeh murmured, almost leaning against Sion. Her strength seemed to be exhausted by the doctor''s diagnosis; her eyes turned scarlet after cry, with tears streamed out instinctively. "Did itHarry suffer during thest moment? It must be painful quiet muchIt''s my faultmy fault" The conflict between Nevaeh''s guilty face and his doubt about Aurora Robertson''s possible involvement with the dog''s death consigned Sion to an embarrassing state in which he could not find a proper way tofort the woman in front. This was not new to the doctor who came tofort the pet''s owner. "Don''t get too upset for it. Its posture tells it did not struggle long in thest moment. So it might be not that suffering." He nced at the dog, a Border Collie with good figure, and said pitifully, "Death might be a sort of release for him." "Avada''s health condition was not good for years, and its poor digestive system caused its frequent visits to the hospital. So maybe" Sion said. His voice was as low as his heart; with gentle pats on Nevaeh'' shoulder, he gazed at Avada as if he wanted to prate the truth, and added, "Maybe now it''s finally free from disease." "Butbut he just returned to me." She seemed reluctant to farewell her pet, seizing her grip on the man''s arm. With a pair of misty eyes, she murmured in a tone seemingly unintentional, "Howeit looked good before it reachedSo healthy. Was it unwilling to return to me because it disliked me?..." The sentence ended with tearsing back to her who was seemingly overwhelming with despair. Sion tightened his chin for Nevaeh''s question reminding him another clue. Was Aurora Robertson the real murderer? And did the reason for her act root in his insistence to return Avada to Nevaeh? If she was that unwilling, she could insist and he would give up in the end. How could she Feeling the anger ballooning in Sion, Nevaeh nced at him innocently and begged wiping her tears, "Sion can we just take Harry home?" From the start to end, she kept calling it Harry, reluctant to ept the name by Aurora Robertson. "As you wish, "Sion replied. Meanwhile, he withdrew the chill from his eyes, and looked to the doctor besides, requesting, "Can you please do us a favor to cremate it?" "My pleasure," the doctor answered. Soon hepleted the death statement, printed and handed to the owner for signage. They did not waited for long before they fetched the box containing Avada''s bone ash. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Nevaeh stared at the box, with her hands shivering. Sion stretched his hand to take the box over, looked at her with a bit concern, and suggested, "How about you juste back for a rest now? And find another time and suitable ce to" "Ok." With a sudden drop of her leg, she clenched the man''s arm for support, and said with a bit hoarse voice, "I must find a good ce to bury Harry." "Great." Sion responded her emotionlessly and pulled opened the car door for her. On the car, Nevaeh sat in silence with her mind loafing about. It seemed that her soul was expelled for the heartbroken fact. As they reached her home, she fetched the box back. Her eyes were flickering under the sun, which seemed unable to focus. "Sion, do you have to go now?" "Yes." Sion nodded without a second thought and said, "I have to go for some business. Take a good rest. And don''t stuff your mind with those unnecessary." "When will be the next time youe for me?" Nevaeh asked, watching the box in her hand, "Harry must wish for a farewell not only with me, given his lively character. So can we give it a funeral together?" "All right." Sion said. He was eager to find out if his guess was right that Aurora Robertson set a hand in Avada''s death. Aurora Robertson spent half day in collecting Avada''s belonging. Out of her expectation, its belonging, all brought before, could upy a whole big box. Watching them, she could reflect the origin of each piece. Watching the box of stuff, Aurora Robertson could tell the origin for each of them. Avada was a clever dog. Sometimes when it saw other ying with his pet during their walk, it would join in them, snatching other dogs'' toy and bringing it to Aurora Robertson to show off. That was the source for the flying discs and balls in the box. For others in varied sorts, every time in the pet shop where Aurora Robertson took Avada for shower, when Avada fancied anyone in the toy box, it just squatted down and pinned there. It would not move until Aurora paid for it. The recollection of those days was a bit fun somehow. Aurora Robertson shook her head,ughing bitterly. For Avada finally came back to its real owner, it must be happy. Sheid down the ball in hand and prepared to remove the box from her home. "What are you doing there?" A male voice suddenly sted and shocked her a bit. She raised her head and found Sion standing at the door with a frosty face. Aurora Robertson stood up emotionlessly, dropping the box to the ground. She said, "Well, since you are here, you can move these stuffs and throw them away." "Throw them?" Sion asked with a lower voice. He said ironically, "Do you think they are useless any more, right?" "Aren''t they?" Gazing at him puzzling, she could not understand why he sounded so satirical, and asked, "I don''t think Nevaeh is so poor that she could not afford such toys?" "Aurora Robertson." It was little time that Sion called her full name. And he looked cold and disappointed. Then he announced, "Avada is dead. Are you pleased by that?" "What?" Aurora watched him stunned for she could not believe her ears. "What.. what are you talking about?" "I said," he repeated, drawing nearer pace by pace, with frost in his eyes, and on the edge of fury, "Avada is dead." Aurora stood frozen, spellbound. She watched the man incredibly and tried for inquiry but failed to utter a sound. The box besides her leg was full of Avada''s toys. And its smell was still in the air. Now Sion told her that Avada died. How could it be? It was not long before when she handed the dog to Sion and the dog looked so lively. How was it possible it was gone now? "What.. what were you talking about?" "I think, you should be the one who knows how that happened, right?" Sionugh with a sneer and added, "I wonder howe Avada died for intoxication?" "Intoxication" Aurora murmured and repeated, with her mind trying hard to digesting the unbearable news. Yesterday the doctor confirmed that Avada''s gastroenteritis was under control and it just needed careful nursing." "Don''t you expect the doctor could find out the death cause?" Sion watched her stunning and disappointed, "I cannot believe you can be that vicious." Aurora Robertson raised her head suddenly and questioned, "Do you mean I killed Avada?" Her expression was tranted into dissimtion by Sion. "Not right?" He lowered his head and nced at the toys in the box, and asked frowning, "If so, why did you change your mind for you had been so unwilling before? And why do you hurry to throw these away?" Chapter 96 A Bitter Fight Chapter 96 A Bitter Fight Chapter 96 A bitter Fight Aurora was amused by Sion''s questions. Why did the man''s logic be so queer? Her change of mind was because Avada was not paid by her. And the reason for her hurry to remove these stuffs was that they recalled those happy days with Avada and kept her missing it! N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. How could these actions be decoded as a guilty testimony? But now this was not the point. The point was that Avada was dead. The dog when she had handed it out was safe and sound, but now he was gone. How could it be? Aurora''s eyes turned red. She tried hard to repress the pain in her heart but still failed to ept the truth. "How could you stand here to me for me? Sion?" This was the man she had devoted herself to, and now this was him who judged her guilty even without inquiry. "I should be the one running after you to figure out what is happening!"Aurora questioned uncontrobly loudly, "When I passed it to you, it was lively. Howe you tell me now it died?" Why did he sounded as if he was always right? What crowned him the right to be the decision maker all the time? Then Avada was dead and he came back to use of her. "Lively?" Sion could not hide the doubt in his eyes and asked, "Do you forget you did feed it with drug that morning?" "And it could even survive that afternoon, and the doctor found it poisoned to death so coincidently. You killed Avada just because I insisted to return it to Nevaeh; then if it was dead, no one could keep it, right?" This was the only reason in his mind. "Come on, you have made up the reason for me, haven''t you?" Was there something wrong with him? If not, why did hee to challenge her for Nevaeh, time and time again? How could he regard her as spiteful and vicious given the fact that they had known each other for so many years? Was she so malignant that she could remove a life just out of dissatisfaction? "Then I have to apologize to disappoint Mr. Carroll, for the drug I fed Avada was normal medicine to cure gastrointestinal symptoms. And this was not the first time Avada took the medicine, which means it''s impossible to arouse allergy. So how could it die of it?" Indeed! What was the cause of Avada''s death? Aurora still could not believe how could a life vanish so shortly, just in several hours? The tears welling in her eyes dropped down finally. She held and gripped the edge of the paper box, recollecting those warm and happy days. Every time she suffered from the menstruation, Avada musty itself besides her abdomen to warm her up. That silly dog Watching the tears streaming down her cheeks, Sion felt as if they were falling to his heart, unfavorably hot. A sudden headache came to him; but he was not going to let go easily and questioned, "If not, how did it die?" If Aurora was not the culprit, then what was the cause? "This is the question that shoulde from me!" She vented out her unendurable anger and asked, "For the years I lived with it, I have treated it as my own child. But you who just took him out for half day tell me now it was dead. How? How can it happen?" Thest question was howled by her. She thought Nevaeh would take good care of Avada as her. Given the fact that she was pregnant; she might be unable to nurse it well. But Avada failed to survive even a day. She felt a sudden choke from her heart, and began to use of herself. If only she could insist her objection. If only she could be irrational and refuse to hand it out at all cost. Sion stared at her for he would not miss any expression disying on her face. He had to figure out if she was telling lies. He asked, "Then am I the one who took its life?" "Who knows?" Aurora looked back to him without fear and added, "Without your insistence to take it from me this morning, Avada must be alive now! If you are not the one who poisoned it, then it must be Nevaeh." Aurora said it so firm that the man could not help but sway. He denied with his face growing dull, "It''s impossible for Nevaeh, for she has no motive." With a halt, he continued, "Don''t me on Nevaeh just out from your prejudice. She was the one who suffered most for Avada''s death, for that is her dog." "Her dog?" Aurora sneered. With a curve of smile in mockery, she retorted, "Except the money she paid for the dog, what else she ever did for Avada? Has she ever asked about him for these years? Has she ever fed it even once?" Apart from Nevaeh, what did the man do for Avada for these years? And here he came after her to me her for Avada''s death. The more she thought, the angrier she got. She shouted, "Nevaeh was the one that abandoned the dog. Without me, Avada must have not survived its first year of life." This sounded too harsh for Sion who thought Nevaeh did not willingly abandon Avada; instead she had to go abroad to search for medical care due to her health condition. "Aurora, that is too much" "Too much? Can you point out anything that I wronged her a bit?" Her irrational behavior triggered him. She never acted like this before Albie Doyle Was that because she did not love him and she could be so indulging? His eyes turned dim, and his throat grew dry, and he retorted, "So the reason for you are so angry "" Aurora was left spellbound. Did he insist that she was the murderer even though she had made it so clear? How much he loved Nevaeh that could ground him the unreasonable trust? Suddenly she got tired, with her chest tightening and difficult to breathe smoothly. There was less desire for her to keep on the quarrel with him. "Whatever," she gave up and said, with her finger pointing at the door, "Can you just leave my lone? I don''t want to see you." Sion grew somber and said, "You..." "Get out!" Aurora disturbed. She shouted before Sion finished his line. Her stomach kept stirring with things welling upwards, and her body shook uncontrobly by panic and nausea. Since Sion stood before, she clenched her clothes, to restrain the instinct toy her hand above her abdomen. While the man before was gazing at her with a pair of sealing lips. It was not the time for fight for she felt harder and harder. The only thing she wanted was to chase him off. "You" As soon as she talked, she was caught by a powerful nausea. She rushed to the garage nearby, vomiting. With his face growing pale, Sion strode to her, squatted down besides, and patted her back lightly. She vomited so terribly with tears squeezed out too. After a while when her vomiting stopped, she fetched the issue from the man to clean, gasping. "What''s wrong with you?" Sion looked badly concerned with a touch of unusual somberness. To his worry, such serious vomiting most likely rooted in visceral functional problem. Other than waiting her answer, he pulled her arm and sprang up with panic, saying, "Let''s go to the hospital." "Wait" Aurora flipped her hand and pressed his arm to stop him. She looked pale as her fright went bigger. "I''m fine and I don''t need the hospital." In fact her vomiting was caused by tremendous fury. And no matter what, she would not go to hospital with Sion. "You vomited that terribly!" Sion said seriously, unable to understand why she was so stubborn. Was fighting him more important than her own health? Or was she really suffering from some physical problem? "You need a thorough body check, now, at once," he urged. His eyes turned dull with a touch of fright; his voice sounded calm and cold but with a touch of insignificant worry "NoI won''t!" Aurora stripped her hand out off his, and stood up weakly. "No more pretending!" Pretending? Sion was triggered by her stubbornness which impelled her to keep on a fight even though she was that weak. But watching her weakly covering her abdomen with her hand, he failed to vent out his fury. "Are you sure to insist to fight me right here and right now? Can you let me know where you feel sick, for me to do a quick checking first?" He said patiently while he stretched out his hand, with a dark face. But Aurora stopped him quickly, lowered down her head to conceal her panic, and insisted, "I am fine!" Her shunning aroused a touch of doubt in Sion. "What are you hiding for?" Was she concealing a sort of physical problem from him? Or Chapter 97 No Way To Go With Sion To Hospital! Chapter 97 No Way To Go With Sion To Hospital! Chapter 97 No Way to Go with Sion to Hospital! His significant probing fueled her heart beating. Did he sense anything? Apart from mistrusting, why did he keep forcing her? With a glimpse of the door behind the man, Aurora found helpless in fighting. The more she said, the more possible he would find the secret "I''m fine and this is none of your business! You should go back tofort your dear Nevaeh, shouldn''t you? Remember we are divorcing." Aurora said, passing him by and heading back to her room. But her hand was gripped from behind. "Sion, leave me alone!" Sion did not loosen his grip, gazing at her firmly, and said, "Stop challenging me this moment ande with me to the hospital." If his guess was rightHe dared not to think more about that possibility, but he had to face just in case. Aurora was freaking out till she heard the voice of Ariana Knowles. "Whatare you doing?" Ariana Knowles had heard their quarrel from downstairs. She never found before they could quarrel so tantly. And what were they fighting for today? "Aunt Ariana" Aurora seized the chance, got rid of Sion''s grip and ran behind Ariana Knowles, and started to cry for the uncontroble mncholy in her heart. Bailey Carroll followed and found Aurora sobbing behind Ariana Knowles at once. "Aurora, what''s wrong?" Sion stood still in silence, with a frosty face. "YouYou" Bailey Carroll was pissed off, pointing at Sion with a flush, and questioned, "What on earth do you want here?" Bailey Carroll continued, "You dared to treat her this way before us, and how bad you could be behind us? Do you have any sense that you are her husband?" He was getting so emotional that he nearly got physical. Aurora began to worry. For one thing, she concerned about Bailey Carroll for his over-reaction might harm his health; for the other, she feared Sion who might stick to the subject. And if Bailey and Ariana was aware of their fight about her health problem, they were likely to support Sion. Then her secret might be broken After calming down, she came to stop Bailey, and said, "Dad" "We''re not fightingI just got a slight digestion problem due to the ice cream I had this noon. And I''m fine now. Sion was concerning me actually" She had to say so though she did reluctant to. The key was to get the thing over as soon as possible. To mediate the dispute, Ariana Knowles said hurriedly, "WellAurora, are you fine really?" then, she turned to Sion and added, "Sion, that''s enough! No matter what, you should talk it nicely." The unbeatable triple team left Sion speechless. He was amused though he was still really angry; and he was sure that Aurora was unwilling to go hospital. Aurora looked better, not as pale as before. Maybe with the support from her allies, her voice grew louder. "Aunt, I''m fine really." She said with glimpse at the man at the opposite side, as if she was telling him. "I''m totally clear about my own condition. If there is anything wrong, I muste to hospital at once." Watching her saying so seriously, Sion was more annoyed for now he turned to be a bad guy. At the opposite side, Ariana Knowles wasforting Aurora in low voice with her arms surrounding Aurora; Bailey Carroll echoed, with asional threatening glimpses at Sion. "I have to go." Swallowing down his vexation, he passed them by and left. Again, he was the loser when facing Aurora. "Forget him! His temper is bad since from boyhood." Bailey Carroll said loudly, "Turn to me next time he treats you ill!" It sounded that Bailey''s health condition was not worrisome. "Thank you, dad." Thanks to the supportive parents-inw, Aurora was warm with a light heart. Thank goodness! She did not have to go to hospital. Bailey Carroll and Ariana Knowles came back to their room after chatting for a while. Aurora did not want to remove Avada''s stuffs now for the shift of mood. She came back to her room and reposed on the bed. The more she recollected, the more upset she became. At the same time, she quickly reached the point that Nevaeh must involve with Avada''s death. Lifting her hand onto her eyes to block the light, she was down and despairing as if being trapped in a bottomless dark hole. Then the despair turned to dreadful anger and endless regret. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. After a deep breath, a decision was made that she had to bring back Avada and bury it properly. In the earlier morning of next day, Aurora reached Nevaeh Burn''s home. The door was soon opened and there stood Nevaeh in nightdress, surprised to find the visitor, as Aurora. She asked, "Aurora, why do you visit me so early?" "Surprised, right?" Aurora looked into her eyes with a nk expression, and announced, "Ie to take Avada back." Nevaeh was stunned by the reason that Aurora came so early. Watching the silent woman, Aurora drew nearer and added, "By the way, what is the drug that killed Avada?" She had given up the investigation for nothing could change the fact that Avada was gone. But at the sight of Nevaeh, she changed her mind. ording to Sion, Nevaeh was rather upset. But is it real? Aurora could not see a clue of sorrow from the woman in front. Even her dress That was a low-cut dress that almost exposed her naked breast. Maybe the visitor she had expected was Sion. Then to her disappointment, there came Aurora. Nevaeh grew a bit pale but soon rposed herself. "I have no idea what are you talking about. As regards your question about the drug, I''m afraid it can only be answered after autopsy. But to my pity, the dog is already cremated." Then it was impossible to find the proof. Aurora could not neglect the triumph in Nevaeh Burn''s eyes. Aurora frowned and watched Nevaeh, confusing. Was the woman before really Nevaeh, a nice and gentledy she used to know? "No idea? Why don''t you know? Avada died after it was sent to you. I think you are the only one who knows the truth." Clenching her bag, Aurora felt her chest full of anger. This was the first time she felt her emotion barely under control. "Whatever." Nevaeh did not want to dispute with her and rejected directly, "But I won''t give you its bone ash. You can leave now." Sion had agreed to join her in burying the dog. If she gave its bone ash to Aurora, what did she bring to the funeral? Nevaeh was surprisingly cold, which lookedpletely different from her usual behavior, kind and polite. The subject she was talking about sounded like a piece of rubbish other than her pet. With her eyes uncontrobly turning red, she buried her head, rposing herself; and after a long while she raised her head again, stared at Nevaeh, and said surely, "You killed Avada" This was not a question but conclusion. Nevaeh gazed at her emotionlessly for long while, pondering. Except the skill in being pitiful, what was the charm of Aurora, a childish little girl? Why was Sion so obsessed with her?" "You''re right. And so what?" Nevaeh was fed up with pretentions suddenly. With a slight curve of smile, she added, "And I''m sorry to have you take the me for me." Nevaeh disliked Aurora at the very first sight from the bottom of her heart. Why could Aurora win attentions wherever she went? Why could Aurora im the priority from all others who would devote the best of the world for her if they could? Just because her father was a doctor, then she deserved all of these? And why she, Nevaeh, couldn''t? Aurora watched Nevaeh incredibly as if this was a stranger with the eyes full of contempt, chilling her like a vicious snake. Chapter 98 Slap On Nevaeh Chapter 98 p On Nevaeh Chapter 98 p on Nevaeh "How could youhow could you do so?" The fury in Aurora''s heart was losing control; the recollection of Avada filled in her mind. She questioned, "This is an innocent dog. If you dislike it you can just abandon it. Why?" She failed to utter the fact which hurt and degusted her. As a doctor, how could Nevaeh deprive a life that easily? "Innocent?" Lifting her eyebrows, Nevaeh gazed at Aurora malignantly, without a trial to cover her emotion, said, "I should say you are a good instructor indeed." "Though I was the one who paid for it, it disliked me, even in an attempt to bite me." "Why should I keep such a vicious betrayer? I am its owner, isn''t it? Of course its life is in my hand." "You" Aurora could never imagine such spiteful words from Nevaeh. "How could you be that malicious? That''s a life!" Didn''t she admit that Avada was her dog? How could she treat it so cruelly? Great Heaven. Other than a touch of guilty, Nevaeh looked like a spiteful winner. "Malicious?" Nevaeh teased, "Shall I just sit and wait for it to bite myself? If so, you must be pleased." Aurora gnashed, "Don''t you fear that I will reveal it before Sion?" "Go, just tell him," Nevaeh was amused and added, " Tell him that I poisoned the dog, and see if he, your husband, believe it or not." Nevaeh intentionally emphasized Your Husband with significant satire. Aurora pressed her lips and did not retort. How could the man who had questioned her so bitterlyst night believe her? "There must be cause-effect!" Aurora said, gazing at Nevaeh coldly, "Return Avada''s bone ash to me." With a venomous smile, Nevaeh teased, "Cause effect? I''m not sure. But I''m sure that I won''t return it to you, because I need to bring it to date with Sion." "You bitch!" Aurora was never angrier than today. The cruelness turned Nevaeh into a chilling demon other than flesh and blood. How could Nevaeh fake so kind and nice before? Avada The recollection brought pain and tears to Aurora who suddenly lifted her hand and pped on Nevaeh''s face forcefully. "How," Nevaeh said, swallowing down the rest of the sentence which should have been How dare you. Without expectation that Aurora, such a gentle girl, might beat her abruptly, Nevaeh was pissed off and swore in silence. But the glimpse of a figure drawing nearer stopped her, and she quickly shifted the hostility into softness, and elevated her hand to cover on the face, with tears beginning to well. "Aurora, I can understand you''re upset for Harry''s death for you nursed it so long, and you musty the me on my negligence that causes it death. I won''tin it." Nevaeh''s inversion stunned Aurora. "Nevaeh, you" "Aurora, what do you want this time?"A somber voice from behind interrupted. She turned back and found Sion gazing at her unpleasantly, with a frosty face, Well, that was the reason, the audience in ce. "Ie to bring Avada back." Sion glimpsed at Nevaeh, upset and helpless, with a red, clear finger marks on her face. Then he turned his sight to Aurora, calm but stubborn. He frowned and asked Aurora, "You pped on her?" Aurora turned and looked into the man''s eyes, said, "Yes, I did." Shouldn''t she? The woman, fake and venomous, was the murderer. But Aurora got tired of debunking for nobody would believe it. She did not want to fight them any longer, and turned back to Nevaeh, ordering, "Give it back to me!" "II," Nevaeh murmured, stirring her clothes helplessly before turning to the man besides, "Sion" Nevaeh''s call drew back the attention of Sion who was distracted by the alienation he read in Aurora''s eyes. "Nevaeh is the owner of Avada. You came so early just to ask for its bone ash?" Sion said decisively, "Apologize to Nevaeh for your rudeness." Aurora sneered, "Why should I?" Other than bothering herself to respond the man, Aurora shifted her sight back to Nevaeh and drew nearer, threatening, "I repeat it once more. Give it back to me!" Nevaeh, with faking fear, leaned towards the man. Misunderstanding that Aurora would pose another pping, Sion dragged her hand and pushed her aside, howling, "Aurora, stop! Are you crazy?" Aurora did not expect his sudden motion and ran into the shoe cab behind. She grew pale under the sudden pain on the waist, but suppressed it soundlessly. Holding Sion''s arm, Nevaeh said, "Sion, stop. Don''t me on her. She must be too upset for Harry." Sion watched the finger mark on Nevaeh''s face andforted, "Apply some ice on itter." Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Then he looked back to Aurora beside the cab, using, "That is too much for Nevaeh for she is the victim. And she never used you, and how can you challenge her like that?" Aurora even pped on Nevaeh. If Nevaeh decided to pursue the matter, Aurora might face the police. The couple before seemed rather sweet. Nevaeh leaned pitifully at the side of Sion. She was more terrible than Aurora''s imagination. "Well, Sion, you have eyes but you don''t see!" Maybe this was normal for the ones in love. Even he knew the real Nevaeh, it made no difference for he loved her. The pain on the waist lessened, while the one in the heart worsened. She stood up, tried best to ignore the chilling pain, watched them and gnashed, "The only thing I want is Avada. She doesn''t deserve it!" Nenaeh Burns was the killer. Sion gazed at her as if to prate her. "Sion" Nevaeh dragged his sleeves and said, "Let''s do as she wants." Aurora''s stubbornness surprised Nevaeh. Butpromise seemed to be a smarter solution, for one thing, it could at least dwarf her image in Sion''s conception; for the other, she worried Aurora might debunk her if she insisted the fight, then it might be troublesome. Sion turned and nced at her silently. "Wait, AuroraLet me take the box for you." Nevaeh seemed fearful and retreated to her room with her head burying down. "What makes you like this?" Aurora looked at the man who gazed at her annoyingly. "Like what?" She was amused and retorted, "Sion, you cannot be more self-righteous than that. Do you know Nevaeh" "Aurora!" Nevaeh disturbed, appearing with the box and after a slight swallowing, she added in sorrow, "I hope you canhave Harry rest in peace." Aurora glimpse at Nevaeh, fetched the box, turned around watching the man and said, "Sometimes, don''t trust what you see when judging a person." Then she turned around, leaving the couple behind, careless about how they thought about her. Chapter 99 Her Secret Chapter 99 Her Secret Chapter 99 Her Secret The paces along the corridor moved further and further, and soon it could heard the lift door opened and closed again. At length Aurora left. Nevaeh sighed with relief. The man besides her remained in silence with significant fury, frowning and contemting. No one could tell what he was pondering about. "Sion" With a slight flicker in her eyelid, she continued, "That must be too much for Aurora. I can understand. Please don''t me her." "You don''t need to speak for her." Sion withdrew his sight from the empty corridor, and loosened his cuff as if to release the irritation ballooning in his chest. The light was tracing his side face profile with golden line, giving him a sort of sexy appeal. "Now she has brought Avada back, you can stay home for rest. Call me if you feel anything wrong." Nevaeh shook off the sexual illusion with flush and asked, "Are you going to leave now?" Did Aurora''s leaving remove his desire to stay for even a while? "Yes, I have to deal with some business in office." He had nned short visit to Nevaeh for Avada''s funeral; but Aurora took the bone ash and he had no reason to stay. "Sion" Nevaeh pressed her lips and watched the man pitifully with tears welling in her eyes. "Do you misled by Aurora that I don''t care about Harry?" A drop of tear rolled down at the perfect timing. She buried her head, pressing her lips like a girl who was wronged but helpless to exin. What a pitifuldy. "No and don''t stuff you mind with such nonsense. No matter what she said, she could not sway me." With a hesitation, Sion elevated his hand to pat on her shoulder asfort, and added, "Keep another pet if you like in future. Don''t be too upset." He added, "In fact I do have some urgent business to handle and I have to go now." "Ok." Following his sight, Nevaeh looked at the luxury watch on his wrist, reminding, "Remember feed yourself on time." With the frost on his face chased off by the warm reminder, the man nodded and left. The corridor returned to peace. This was a quiet morning without anything heard. A long beam of sunlight stretched from the window and zigzagged its way onto the door frame. Nevaeh closed the door and paced back to the living room, with indifference and cruelness returning on her face. Holding the box containing Avada''s bone ash, Aurora stood at the gate of the residential block, pondering where to go. Avada Now she had to find a suitable ce to bury it. But where? Carroll Manor obviously was not a good choice for she might leave there soon and it was suitalbe to dig out the box again at that moment. The site must be selected cautiously, a ce where Avada could shelter in the storm, and free of disturbance from a stray dog passing by. Then an idea came to her. She raised her hand to stop a taxi and got on right away. The taxi pulled over in front of the Robertson Bricks half hourter. After years of being abandoning, The house before seemed rather old and lonely even in the sun. The air was hot but smelled fresh thanks for the vor of moss and grass. She rposed herself and found out the key hidden in the gap besides the door. The iron gate got rusty too. Aurora suddenly felt guilty about her long-time negligence. She should at least to have someone in ce for regr maintenance. The grass in the garden nearly reached her waist and appeared to be lethargically yellow under the burning sun. A small trail was concealed underneath. Aurora had to clean up the grass by foot before she could found the way. She headed straight forward to the backyard where she finally found in the corner the Banyan tree, tall and exuberant. The tree was surrounded by fence and inside the fence used to be Aurora''s secret base. "Avada, this was my favorite nt when I was a kid. I could always found the densest stars and brightest moon here at night. Sonow I make it your home." Aurora murmured and carefullyid the box on the stone bench. There was a small lodge behind the tree, only as high as to Aurora''s shoulder now. However, this turned to be the castle for the little Aurora. And it was built by Toby Robertson many years ago. As a famous surgeon, the hands were as valuable as life for Toby Robertson. However, to fulfill his little N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. girl''s dream, he, in a pair of gloves of rough clothes and his hurdle vest, sweating like a pig, built up the small house by his own. The little Aurora sat behind, with her arms around her foot, watching her father''s working hard before. Her father must be the strongest and most reliable man on earth, and she would be his treasure for the whole life. But she was unexpected the good old days could be so short that ended at the rainy night of her 20- years-old birthday, by a car ident which tore her life into pieces. The lodge turned to be a cache storing varies of Aurora''s treasures in her childhood. She loved to visit here even when she grew up. Sometimes, she just sat and shared her joy and sorrow with the old friend which was no longer a big castle. With a silent sight, Aurora took out a small shovel which had been brought by Toby Robertson for she had yelled for nting flowers. But there was never a flower could survive here for so many years, and now it turned to be Avada''sst home. The scenario in which Sion stood by Nevaeh and questioned her came back to her., gave her heart a painful blow. At this moment, he should stay besides Nevaeh andfort her. After all she was a terrific actress who could make herself a victim out of a murderer. It was easy to allow them to slip into her mind, leaving her in deep helpless for her uncontroble memory. She thrust the shovel into the earth and started her angry digging right away. Albie Doyle was released when he spotted the opening gate when driving in the car. He knew his guess was right. Then he parked the car, hurried his way in and searched for the woman by rounding the old Robertson Bricks and finally found her, Aurora who was focusing on digging in the backyard. "Today is dreadfully hot. Don''t you fear the suffering sunstroke? For she had spotted him before, she was not surprised for the question in the air. She sprang up with a pause of the shovel, wiped the sweat on the forehead, and asked, "Howe you are here? I''m fine. It''s not that hot." Actually it was god damn hot. But she just wanted to get the hole done as quickly as possible toy Avada to rest. With a helpless nce at her, Albie Doyle stripped off his suit and folded up the sleeves of the shirt, other than debunking her lie. "Let me take care of it." He took the shovel from Aurora without asking for permission, forcing Aurora to sit aside. But of course, he was much faster than her. And she was willing to enjoy the leisure thanks for the helper hand, and started chatting with Albie Doyle, telling him about Avada. But she did not expose the whole story. For Avada''s death, she just mentioned that the dog died of drug allergy. She was not intentionally hiding from Albie Doyles. Instead, she regarded it as her personal conflict with Nevaeh and Sion, and did not want her brother to concern about her. "Don''t be too upset for it. If you want, I can buy you a new one." "No, thanks." Her effort in suppressing the pain was aborted. With a sniff, she added, "Well, keeping a dog is quiet troublesome, just like nursing a kid. So, Iwon''t have another one." Her eyes turned red. Laying down the shovel, Albie Doyle walked to her and rounded her in his arms genially. "Now you are going to be a mother, so you must be stronger and tougher, ok?" Aurora shook her head but did not continue. Her brother had a magic in opening the box containing her pain and grievance which had been locked by her effort. Avada was innocent indeed. "You can tell me whatever you want. Don''t keep it yourself for that would upset me, my silly girl." Tears flooded and streamed out of her eyes by hisfort. At length, she burst out crying in his arms. Albie Doyle spent quiet a long time to ease Aurora''s pain. After the funeral, Albie Doyle had Aurora to lead him to visit her secret base, for one reason he had to distract her from the sadness; for the other, this was a ce keeping all her secret, from her childhood till now. He wanted to learn, everything about her. Pushing opened the door of the lodge, Aurora said with a touch of shyness, "In fact, they are just small stuffs, so small that I can''t reflect them all." Little stuffs collected by a child must be something queer, so they could arouse awkwardness from the adult when seeing them. They had to bend down to enter, and sat on 2 small stools. Aurora was a bit shy with a touch of excitement. After all, it had been so many years after she met them again. She excitedly looked around the lodge, introducing the stories of these little stuffs to Albie Doyle. But Albie Doyle''s attention was drawnpletely by another thing, a box in dull pink. Though the box turned discolored under the time effect, it must be the one to cache a girl''s romance. Albie Doyle could not control but touch it. His touch unexpectedly opened the box for the lock had worn out by erosion. He turned dull after he saw clear what were inside, for they were all about Sion. Chapter 100 He Misunderstood Aurora Chapter 100 He Misunderstood Aurora Chapter 100 He misunderstood Aurora The school uniform he signed, the broken basketball he used, his pictures, and his notes... It never urred to Albie Doyle that Aurora Robertson had begun to like that man so early. Sion Carroll had just started college by then. Aurora was just clearly a girl of fourteen or fifteen at that time. Albie felt the air around him be thinner and thinner. She really loved him. At this moment, Aurora looked back and saw that Albie was staring at that box and kept drifting away. With her heart jolted, she grabbed the box somewhat unnaturally and closed its lid. "I... well, you know I didn''t do very well in science. My dad used to let him help me with my schoolwork, so maybe that was where this stuff in the box came from. I forgot to return these to him. And these are not important..." Her evasive eyes didn''t escape from Albie''s view. Maybe it was because of his jealousy. With an unconscious tension in his voice, Albie asked, "Aurora, it''s OK. I can understand you. But now all I want to know is... do you still love him?" Aurora didn''t expect Albie to follow through with this question, so she didn''t know what to answer for a moment. She seemed incapable of telling a lie. After all, her brother knew her best, so she didn''t have to hide anything from him. But... There was no chance of her getting back together with him, and Nevaeh Burns stood between them like a thorn. Either way, there was no way they were ever going to be together again. "Albie..." She averted his eyes and put the notebook on the shelf, "What are you talking about? I''m divorcing him, you know that." Albie''s frown rxed at Aurora''s determined answer. No one knew Aurora better than he did. So he knew that once she had made her decision, there was no chance of changing it. "If he''s not nice to you, just let me know. I''ll deal with him." Now the two of them lived together, day in and day out, it was inevitable that there would be a lot of unsatisfactory. If it was possible, Albie even wanted Aurora to move out immediately. Then she wouldn''t have to suffer so much. "Got it... You are the best." Flipping through her childhood photo album, Aurora unconsciously began to recall the past. With her brother by his side, she really had nothing to fear. Her brother was the one person she depended most on when she was a kid. Albie chuckled and walked over to Aurora, pointing to the little girl in the picture, "When are you gonna be chubby like you were when you were a kid? You look so healthy in the picture." "If I get that fat, I won''t want to live." "Don''t worry about that, just keep youself healthy." They stayed at the old house for a long time before Albie drove Aurora back. Aurora returned to Carroll Manor and found that Avada''s belongings had been cleared out by the nanny. The room was empty, but Avada''s familiar smell lingered in it. She couldn''t bear to dwell on it and turned away. Her mood, which she had managed to ease, turned to depression again. ... After leaving Nevaeh, Sion went to the pet hospital again. The pet doctor was slightly surprised to see him and asked, "Sir, what else can I do for you?" "Excuse me." Seeing that the doctor was busy, Sion had to find out the whole story, "I''m asking about the shepherd we picked up yesterday. You said he had food poisoning." The doctor replied without much thought, "Yes. Do you have any questions?" "Do you have a report? I''d like to see it." Sion seemed to find his request a bit abrupt and exined, "I''d like to know more about the cause of death." After all, deep down he didn''t believe Aurora had done it on purpose. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. And she wasn''t a person who dared not dare. Had she really done it, she wouldn''t have been so angry with Nevaeh, and had gone to her home to make a false usation. "No problem." The pet doctor wouldn''t refuse this kind of client''s request, because it was also his right. He threw up his hands regretfully and went behind his desk to rummage through the report. Then he found the report and handed it to Sion as he exined. In a situation like this, we need more professional emergency treatment to finish first aid. But ordinary pet owners have no such awareness." Sion nodded, going over the test report in his hand. The contents of the report were not difficult for him to understand, so he basically knew Avada''s real cause of death after reading about it. "So, his cause of death was a sudden drug-induced illness, not a deliberate poisoning?" "Of course not." After knowing the truth, he felt rxed. Then Sion returned the report to the doctor and nodded, "Thank you." "It looks like Avada''s death was an ident." Sion thought, "So what he said when he confronted her So that''s why she was so furious." Sion got in the car and started the engine, thinking he could talk to Aurora about itte that evening. ... At dinner, Ariana Knowles sat alone at the big table. She was speechless. She thought, "Why am I the only one in arge family at the dinner table now?" "How is she? Is Aurora still noting down for dinner?" As soon as Ariana saw the nannying down the stairs, she rose eagerly and asked her. The nanny shook her head and answered, "She still said she has no appetite. I said to bring her some food, but she kept saying no." "Gosh..." Ariana''s face crumpled. She had already gone upstairs and went to see her twice while the nanny was still cooking, but couldn''t persuade her to go downstairs. Ariana was going to ask the nanny to try it because Aurora mighte down on her own as she was ashamed. But... How could she keep stopping eating? When Ariana was in a panic and was about to use Bailey Carroll as an excuse to send her downstairs, the door opened. Sion came home. Ariana thought, "Whoops, what a coincidence!" "Hurry up!" Ariana waved at him. Sion''s facial expression changed slightly. Seeing the worry on Ariana''s face, he thought something bad had happened to his father. So he strode over to the table. "What''s wrong, Ariana?" Finding that Sion was staring at her, Ariana waved her hand and said, "I''m fine, it''s your wife" "Aurora?" The corner of Sion''s eye twitched, "What happened to her?" "Well... She''s been home since afternoon, but she hasn''t drunk water or eaten." The more Ariana talked, the more she worried about Aurora, "She also threw up this morning. She has a weak stomach, how can she do without food? She''s young, but that doesn''t mean she shouldn''t take her body seriously." Here, Ariana looked at Sion with someint, "Aurora is so much younger than you, can''t you try to make her feel better? You always made her mad, and your dad doesn''t do that, right?" Sion was speechless. Sion didn''t understand the strange logic peculiar to women. But Ariana always spoke in such a way that he didn''t really care, "I''ll go get her downstairs." "No." Ariana''s eyes traveled around, "Why don''t you bring her food up and let her eat? How can her stomach stand not eating for a day?" As she spoke, she was filling a bowl of soup. Then she took a clean bowl put the food in, and handed it to Sion in a tray. "Go. You''d better take care of your own wife." "OK." Sion nodded steadily, "Ariana, you don''t have to wait for me." "Right." And Ariana thought, "As long as you take care of Arora." In the room, Aurora had just washed up and was lying in bed. Feeling bored, she was looking for a series to take her mind off. She had just turned on the series when she saw Sion with the traye through the door. The smell of the food got into her nose in an instant and upset her stomach. The churning feeling in her stomach came up again. Then Aurora adjusted her breathing to suppress it. "Ariana said you can''t eat, so she asked me to bring the food to you." "No thanks." Looking at the phone screen, Aurora turned up the video, "I don''t want to eat. Take it away." Sion pretended not to hear and put the food on the table. "You wanna eat the soup or others first?" "..." Aurora was speechless. She thought, "Is he deaf?" Aurora didn''t want to talk to Sion. What happened this morning andst night was enough for her to realize who he was. So she just wanted to get away from him. Now all she had to do was wait for Bailey to get better before she went for a divorce with Sion. "But why does he have to show up in front of me again?" She thought. Chapter 101 Sion Was Blacklisted By His Wife Chapter 101 Sion Was cklisted By His Wife Chapter 101 Sion Was cklisted by His Wife "I said I don''t want to eat." Aurora Robertson''s soft voice became more serious. Sion Carroll frowned, "If you don''t want to eat other dishes, you can eat the soup." He thought, "Ariana was right. Aurora has stomach problems, and with the fact that she went to Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Nevaeh''s home this morning. So she probably hasn''t eaten anything. How is her body going to put up with that? No wonder her stomach is so bad. She really can''t take care of herself." But the woman in front of him just nced at him and didn''t say anything. Sion picked up the bowl in the tray and held it out to Aurora, saying in a tone that couldn''t be contradicted, "Eat the soup." Compressing her lips, Aurora stared hard at the bowl in front of her. The milky soup in the bowl was topped with two red goji berries, which should have tasted good. However, she didn''t want to eat it. "I don''t want to eat!" In the old days, she might have been half convinced and eaten it. e But it could be a moment for a person to figure it out. Aurora even thought, "Since his love was Nevaeh, then why should I continue to listen to him? Then I won''t listen to him anymore!" The stubbornness in her eyes was in to Sion. He raised his eyebrow and said, "You don''t want to eat, or you''re waiting for me to feed you?" Sion had nned to exin what had happened after she had eaten, but now it seemed that he would have to deal with the first thing. Aurora met his eyes unflinchingly, and it was clear what she meant. Right. The girl in front of her was just as proud and prickly as she had been the first time he met her. Desperate times, desperate measures. Thinking about Aurora having eaten nothing today, Sion suddenly looked down and took a big gulp of soup from the bowl. Before she realized it, Aurora had pinched her chin by Sion. Then he fed her a sip of fish soup with his mouth. "... Woo!" Aurora''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe what he had done! This... this jerk, he...! Aurora wanted to push him away but didn''t have the strength to fight back. Sion pressed his other hand against the back of her head to prevent her from spitting out the fish soup, and their lips and tongues were struggling. He just wanted her to finish her fish soup first. But before he knew it, his impulses and memories were awakened. This woman''s soft lips touched his nerve with a familiar smell. Her lips were sweet. He had never known how much he missed her, and how much he longed for her. He unknowingly sank deeper and deeper into this kiss, deepening it almost uncontrobly. He didn''t stop the kiss even after Aurora had swallowed the soup. Aurora was really pissed off by him. But he was so strong that she could not move at all. This kiss continued until Aurora almost lost her breath, and then Sion released her. Aurora immediately backed away and gasped, "... Sion, are you a dog?" Sion lifted his finger to wipe the corners of his mouth, "I just said, if you don''t drink, then I''ll... feed you by myself." "You asshole! Get out!" Though Aurora cursed him like that, she still angrily picked up the half bowl of soup left on the table and finished it in one gulp. Then she also quickly ate all the dishes in the bowl. Because she was afraid this man would go crazy again! Looking at her action, Sion''s dark eyes grew darker. He picked up the cutlery and went downstairs without a word. Seeing Sion leaving, Aurora quickly packed up and went to bed. Because she really didn''t want anything more to do with this man. Now that they were forced to share a room, she had to avoid interacting with Sion, let alone physical contact. When Sion came back, Aurora was already asleep. He looked at the bulge on the bed and could not restrainpressing his lips. He didn''t know why he just did that. Giving himself a deprecating smile, he went to the bathroom. ... The next morning, when Sion got to work, he realized that that woman, Aurora, probably didn''t eat breakfast again. He still remembered vividly how she had vomited yesterday morning. His heart throbbed and he pulled out his mobile phone to notice her. Sion didn''t have many contacts on Facebook and soon found her name on the screen. He typed quickly with his fingers on the screen and sent her a message. "..." "What does the red exmation mark at the end of the information box mean?" Sion thought. "Does Aurora... cklist him?!" Chapter 102 Meeting Sion At The Prenatal Visit Chapter 102 Meeting Sion At The Prenatal Visit Chapter 102 Meeting Sion at the Prenatal Visit Sion Carroll''s face clouded, and he was so angry that he almost threw his phone out. Just then his assistant came into his office. He looked at Sion and noticed that his eyes were as cold as if he wanted to freeze the air around him. The assistant thought, "Oh my god! What a horrible look!" Then he swallowed and forced himself to speak, "... Mr. Carroll, it''s time for the meeting." "OK." Answering, Sion''s dark eyes stopped somewhere for an instant, and his fingers slowly tightened. He snapped his phone upside down on the desk, stood up, and walked quickly out of his office. He thought, "Aurora must be a moment of pique. Maybe by the time I get back from my meeting, she''ll be secretly adding me to friends. Well, I can give her one more chance." ... In contrast to the tense atmosphere in thepany, it was a happy time in Carroll Manor. After having breakfast with Ariana Knowles and going upstairs, Aurora was in a good mood and did her make-up. She deleted all of Sion''s contact informationst night, which allowed her a rare good night''s sleep. And she felt refreshed after getting up. "He won''t take the initiative to send a message to me at all." She thought, "So no matter how many times I cklist him, he won''t notice it." Aurora tossed her head to shake off all those thoughts. Then she turned to pick up her phone, feeling anxious when she saw the memo on her phone screen. She thought, "It''d been a while since I''ve been to the hospital. And it''s time for the prenatal visit again. But where do I go for it?" It was a problem for her. Halberk Central Hospital was the best in the city, which was also where her father had worked. Naturally, it was also the hospital she trusted the most. But it was Sion''s ce now. She suspected that even the nurses outside the hospital knew him, let alone the doctor in the department. Aurora shuddered at the thought of thest time he had nearly found out she was pregnant. "I think... I''d better go to another hospital." She thought. She thought, "It''d been a while since I''ve been to the hospital. And it''s time for the prenatal visit again. Looking at the calendar, she was anxious. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Halberk Central Hospital was the best in the city, which was also where her father had worked. Naturally, it was also the hospital she trusted the most. But it was Sion''s ce now. She suspected that even the nurses outside the hospital knew him, let alone the doctor in the department. Aurora shuddered at the thought of thest time he had nearly found out she was pregnant. "I think... I''d better go to another hospital." She thought. She thought Western Hospital was good, and it happened to be in the opposite direction from the Halberk Central Hospital. So Aurora decided to go there. Standing in the hospital''s crowded doorway, she was unountably nervous. But the pregnancy would spend her nine months, so she''ll get used to it sooner orter. She cheered her up in her mind and finally walked into the hospital. It was not yet time for her test. There were a lot of pregnant women waiting in the gynecology waiting room. After registering, Aurora took a seat and sat down. Next to her, two pregnant women with obvious signs of pregnancy were chatting. Your tripe is so big. You''re not having twins, are you?" The asked mother-to-be shook her head and stroked her stomach, "No, my baby is probably developing well. I have gained more than 15 kilograms since the pregnancy." Although there was a hint of annoyance in her voice, the expression on her face was gentle. "Ah... I envy you. I haven''t gained much weight, and I''m anemic. I''m afraid I won''t get enough nutrition in the third trimester." Anemic, You can eat more red meat, which can help enrich the blood." Listening quietly to their conversation, Aurora looked down at her t stomach. Now she wasn''t feeling anything special aside from the asional pregnancy sickness. Life is really an amazing thing. Maybe in two months, her stomach would bulge like theirs, and she would feel the little one''s existence and heartbeats. Smiling, Aurora felt a rush of emotion. Those pregnant women who came earlier than her went to have their births checked one after another, and it was an hourter when it was Aurora''s turn. "The fetus is in a stable condition." The doctor looked at her report of color ultrasound in his hand, and said in a calm voice, "Now you should pay attention to the nutrition. Eat a bnced diet regrly." "And, The first three months of pregnancy is more important, you should pay attention to your rest and maintain a good mood. Don''t be emotional." Aurora noted down what the doctor had said. The doctor also prescribed her some folic acid supplements and calcium tablets, "Take the medicine regrly, two tablets a day." "Yes. Thank you." After expressing her thanks to the doctor, Aurora took up her report and left the consulting room. She felt relieved that she had aplished a huge task. At this moment, she had no idea that she would soon meet thest person she wanted to see. Chapter 103 The Report Of B-Mode Ultrasound Was Found By Sion Chapter 103 The Report Of B-Mode Ultrasound Was Found By Sion Chapter 103 The Report of B-Mode Ultrasound Was Found by Sion When Sion Carroll knew his father had an advanced HCC earlier, he remembered a hepatic oncologist, Professor Dunn, whom he had met at a meet of exchange. Professor Dunn now worked at the Western Hospital. They got on well with each other, ignoring the age difference between them. Sion had been nning to visit Professor Dunn when he was free and talked to him in detail about his father''s illness. Although Sion was a doctor himself, he wasn''t a specialist in his father''s illness. When ites to liver disease, the Western Hospital was the best. Today it was his turn to take a break from his hospital work, so he drove to the Western Hospital. Professor Dunn discussed Sion''s father''s illness with him as he led him to his office. "In my father''s case now, is it possible to use another treatment method?" Because Bailey Carroll had been reluctant to have surgery, but the longer they wait, the faster the cancer cell would spread. If they didn''t start treating him by now, it was going to be toote. "Well... I need to go over your father''s test result again." Professor Dunn frowned as he flipped through the cast report in his hand, "But you don''t have to worry about that. It''s not a rare disease, so as long as the patient is actively cooperating with the treatment, there''s still a chance for him." "Yes." Sion nodded and said, "Thank you a lot." "You don''t have to say these kind words. If I need your help in the future, I won''t hesitate to ask." Just then they entered Professor Dunn''s office. When the professor opened the door and was about to invite him in for a cup of tea, he noticed that the young man next to him had suddenly stood still. Profession Dunner looked at Sion confusedly and found that he was standing without motion. Sion was staring at someone down the corridor in sort of surprise. At the end of the corridor, Aurora Robertson was shuffling out with her report of B-mode ultrasound. Actually, she couldn''t see anything from this report. The tiny embryo was just a dot on this piece of A4 paper. But this dot was the strongest evidence yet that a small life was hidden inside her. Looking at this report, she suddenly felt a rush of warmness in her heart, which catalyzed her emotions into softness. Her sight also became blurred. "Is this a maternal love?" She thought. Although this little creature was not yet formed, it was her only blood rtive in the world. She walked toward the esctor and sighed with emotion in her mind. Suddenly, however, she felt something covered in front of her eyes. She looked down over the report in her hand and saw a pair of leather shoes not far in front of her. Hold on... Why did she think this pair of shoes looked familiar?! Aurora paused her step and jerked up her head. Then she met his cold eyes suggestive of scrutiny. "It''s really Sion!" Aurora thought. Her heart shuddered when she hurriedly hid her hands behind her back. Frowning, Sion asked, "What are you doing here?" "..." Aurora didn''t what to say. Feeling flustered, she waspletely unprepared to answer his question. "That''s the question I''m asking. "Aurora thought, "I already chose the furthest hospital, but why I still ran into him here?!" Seeing that Aurora''s eyes were shifty, Sion made sure that she had a secret, so he had to press her to answer his question. "Say it, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go to the Halberk Central Hospital? All your previous cases were there, aren''t they?" Aurora''s throat felt dry. She swallowed nervously and had no idea about what to say. Seeming to lose his patience, Sion walked straight toward her and nced behind her. "What is in your hand? A report? Show me now." "No!" Aurora unconsciously refused his request and began to back away. "If I can''t save myself, I''ll run away..." She thought. But she was so nervous that the top of her fingers was quivering. Her hands trembled and the report of B-mode ultrasound which was airy slipped from her fingers. It whirled through the air several times and then fluttered silently to the floor. Sion''s sight fell on this piece of paper. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Then his pupils showed a sharp jolt. That report had flown a little too far, so he couldn''t see the words clearly from a distance. But he could know what it was from the four ck patterns on it. He doubted in his mind, "This is a B-mode ultrasound report from a prenatal test?" Chapter 104 Aurora, What Illness Have You Got? Chapter 104 Aurora, What Illness Have You Got? Chapter 104 Aurora, What illness have you got? Breaking out in a cold sweat, Aurora Robertson picked up that piece of paper before Sion Carroll could, her hands shaking. "Sion must have seen it." Aurora thought, "What should I do..." Not daring to look into Sion''s eyes, she folded the thin piece of paper as naturally as she could and put it in her tote bag. She thought, "But he must gonna ask me again, so what am I supposed to say?!" Sion saw clearly that Aurora acted strangely. He looked deep into her face after ncing at her closed bag with his dark eyes and said, "There''s nothing you can do at the hospital but see a doctor. But how why didn''t I know you were sick?" Maybe he had no idea about how oppressive he could make people feel when he acted so flexible like this. "I, I..." Licking her lip, Aurora suddenly was hit by a good excuse, "I''m here to get Elle''s report." After saying that, Aurora sighed in her mind, "Elle, I''m sorry!" Sion''s suspicious eyes flickered as if he hadn''t thought that that was her answer. He frowned slightly and stared at her with a sort of distrust, "Report? The report of a maternal test?" Aurora was shocked and thought, "He has seen it!" So she had to bite the bullet and continued her lie, "Well, yes... She asked me to get it for her because it''s a maternal test report. She was afraid of being found out." While saying that, she looked up to nce at Sion. However, she couldn''t tell from the man''s expressionless face whether he believed her or not. Aurora exhaled gently, trying to keep her tone natural, "Elle just broke up with his boyfriend, so she''s afraid toe to the hospital by herself... She''s afraid she''ll run into someone who knows her here and her dad will find out she''s pregnant, so she asks me to get this report for her." Sion looked at her doubtfully, then said calmly, "In that case, show me the report." "..." Aurora blinked confusedly at his unexpected request. She thought, "Of cause, I can''t show his this report, ''cause it''s my own name on it! If he knows I''m pregnant, he''ll have asked me to abort the baby. After all, this man doesn''t even want to talk about their night together. And he also went to court with me the next day of that night to get the divorce papers..." Those thoughts gave her some courage back, "Sorry, but it''s Elle''s privacy and I can''t show it to you. You can ask her if you really want to know the details." Sion felt speechless about her words. He asked Aurora only because he thought she was hiding something from him. "Why should I care about other people''s babies." He thought.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Aurora looked at him with her chin slightly raised, her eyes sparkling in the incandescent light. It was as if Sion had imagined the panic and helplessness on her face just now. "Maybe she''s freaking out just because she wants to protect her friend''s secret..." He thought. Noticing that Sion didn''t continue his question, Aurora immediately changed the subject, "Oh, you just said you''re here to see the doctors? Why don''t you go to the Halberk Central Hospital?" Sion said as his doubts faded from his mind, "There''s an experienced HCC specialist in this hospital. And I want to consult him about a different treatment method in my dad''s case." "So... what did the doctor say?" "He hasn''t said." Putting his hands in his trouser pockets, Sion stared at Aurora and said, "Well, since we meet here, why don''t we go together to hear what the doctor will say?" "... Right." Actually, Aurora didn''t want to go with him. For she had always thought it unwise to stay in the hospital together with Sion. She thought, "What if... he finds out I''m pregnant?" A secret was still a secret, and it would make her have a constant fear that it would be discovered. But with Bailey Carroll''s illness at stake, Aurora couldn''t refuse Sion''s invitation. Then they went to Professor Dunn''s office together. Wearing a pair of reading sses, the professor lowered his head and nced at them over his sses. "Please have a seat." Aurora sat down beside Sion and nodded politely to this old doctor. The patient''s case report was spread out on the desk, apparently having been read. Professor Dunn said straight to the point, "Well, from the test, it''s clear that your father''s disease is in the middle stage, so conservative treatment isn''t working now. My advice is that it''s best to let him have surgery." "Of cause, we need to get your father in for a full checkup before the surgery. After all this time, I wonder if his condition has gotten worse." Sion looked at Aurora. They didn''t know what to say other than they were worried about Bailey''s condition. They both knew what a stubborn person Bailey was. Even if Ariana Knowles couldn''t persuade him, let alone others... "OK. I''ll persuade him to receive the treatment in the hospital as soon as possible." Sion''s voice was a little hoarse. "Thank you. We''ll visit you next time." "Right." Professor Dunn stood up, too, "You''d better decide soon." Leaving the hospital, Aurora clearly felt that Sion''s mood was depressing. After thinking it over, she said, "... What are you going to do to persuade dad?" After all, they had tried to persuade him so many times before, which was no use. Sion paused his step, then raised his hand and pinched his brow, "I don''t know." He thought, "I know my dad best. So this is an almost impossible mission." Then Sion shook his head and decided to give this matter further thought. He asked Aurora, "Where are you going back to? I can drive you." Just then, the mobile phone in her bag rang. Looking at the caller ID on the screen, Aurora didn''t understand why this person was calling her at this time. Chapter 105 Does Aurora Like Sion? Chapter 105 Does Aurora Like Sion? Chapter 105 Does Aurora Like Sion? Aurora nced at Sion and answered the phone. A deep and powerful male voice came from the other side, "Hey, Aurora!" "Mr. rk, is there anything wrong?" Hearing the voice, Aurora knew it was the dean of the Children''s Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Welfare Institute. In the past, she often went to see the children there, and she was quite familiar with this dean. But recently, she hadn''t gone there for a while since there were many things happening Mr. rkughed and said, "Nothing serious happened. It''s just that the kids insisted on me calling you and asking you when their big sister Aurora will be free toe and visit them. They all miss you! I told them that Aurora is busy, but those kinds don''t behave themself if I don''t call you. Am I bothering you?" Mr. rk had a loud voice and chattered a lot. Sion was standing next to Aurora. He could hear the whole conversation on the phone too and his facial expression softened a little, which was rare to see. Aurora blushed a little. She turned away ufortably and answered the phone, "Okay, then... I''ll go and visit them this afternoon, I just happen to be free today." As soon as she finished speaking, the cheers of the children came from the other side of the phone. She couldn''t help but also bent the corners of her mouth. Seeing this scene, Sion couldn''t help but felt Aright after Aurora hung up the phone, Sion took the initiative to say, "Are you going to Children''s Welfare Institute? I''lle with you." He sounded firm. For a moment, Aurora was looking at him in astonishment, forgetting to refuse him. That Children''s Welfare Institute was funded by her father when he was alive. That''s why Aurora often visited the children there after her father passed away in a car ident and did some volunteer work, which could be regarded as a kind of sustenance. But Sion had never been there. Why did he think of going with her today suddenly? "Let''s go." Sion reminded her without further exnation. Aurora didn''t feel like refusing him now, she thought as a strong man, he could help to do some volunteer work for the children at least, so if he wanted to go together, then so be it. ... Sion and Aurora bought a lot of things for the Children''s Welfare Institute. The director was waiting for them at the door with the children. When they saw the caring, they happily offered the help of opening the door. "Slow down, be careful..." Aurora reminded them not to push each other as being crowded, and she also handed out the bag of snacks and gifts with one hand. All the children were well-behaved and did not rummage. The older children helped them to carry things, and the younger ones were surrounding Aurora and talked. "Aurora... we miss you so much!" "Our big sister finally came, I thought you don''t want us anymore!" "Big sister..." Everyone was obviously used to Auroraing alone, because the moment Sion stepped out of the car, with his slender legs, after her, all the children suddenly fell silent. Everyone looked at Sion curiously. A little girl pulled Aurora carefully, and asked softly, "Big sister, who is this handsome uncle?" Sion was speechless, he wondered why was Aurora their big sister and he was an uncle. Although there was nothing wrong with being called so in terms of age, there was a problem with generation. Auroraughed. She nced at the displeased man, thought for a while and exined, "This uncle... is here to y with you." The kids cheered instantly, they were so happy! But the one who was called uncle didn''t seem very happy. Sion felt a little ufortable being watched by them. He cleaned his throat and said, "Let''s go in first, it''s hot outside." "Great!" Entering the ssroom, the little girl who asked about Sion kept looking at him thoughtfully. Suddenly she said loudly, "I remember!" "Huh?" Aurora was sorting out the extra-curricr reading materials bought for them with Sion, and now she looked at her suspiciously, "What did Grace remember?" Grace looked at her friends next to her, with a face waiting for praise, she said, "Is this uncle, the one that our big sister mentioned that she liked?" Reminded by her, the other children around also remembered. They started whispering in low voice. Sion was startled when he heard that. Who did Aurora like? Did she mention him in front of these kids? Or... Aurora never expected this to happen! She did mention this to them incidentally, but she didn''t expect these little brats to remember it! Neither did she expect them to say it when Sion came! It made her want to find a crack in the ground and disappear from there! Aurora quickly waved her hand and denied, "No, no, no, it''s not him... you remember wrongly!" Sion was standing beside her at that moment. He could easily smell the fragrance of her hair as long as he lowered his head slightly. He said, "If it''s not me, then who is it?" Since he was very close to Aurora and his maic voice prated into her ear like an electric current. Aurora shuddered suddenly, her ears turned red with embarrassment. She quickly moved backwards, "Why are you standing so close to me." In order to hide her embarrassment, Aurora looked around a few times deliberately, like she was looking for something. Unexpected, she found a familiar figure outside the door. Now she was really shocked. She widened her eyes slightly and looked at Albie standing outside the door, "Brother? You''re here too?" Chapter 106 Is It So Obvious That I Like Him? Chapter 106 Is It So Obvious That I Like Him? Chapter 106 Is It so Obvious That I Like Him? Compared with Aurora''s unexpected joy, Sion''s expression looked very unpleasant, as if he was trying to endure something. He turned his head. His slightly gloomy eyes looked into Albie''s indifferent eyes. Albie didn''t seem to notice his hostility. He walked slowly, putting down the things in his hand. Watching Aurora and Sion standing so close together, he frowned slightly. But in the next instant, he was back to his normal gentle image and said, "Nice to see you here, Aurora. Were you also called by the dean?" "Yes, he called me and said that the kids missed me. I happen to be free this afternoon, so I came to visit them." Albie smiled, "Well, I also came here because of the call from the dean." After he finished speaking, he turned to Sion and said in surprise, as if he just noticed him, "Mr. Carroll? As such a busy sessful man, how do you have such free time toe to this kind of ce?" "Well, Mr. Doyle has time to do so, so naturally I can find some time too," Sion answered in a cold voice that sounded like it mixed with an indescribable smell of gunpowder. Aurora didn''t notice this. She nced at the things over there and asked, "Albie, what did you buy?" "I bought some school supplies." "Great, we bought the books, so now they will have both books and school supplies!" Her voice was light and her expression was cute. This type of voice and demeanour were usually only exhibited when one was with someone who was extremelyfortable with them. Sion remembered she seemed only tense before Albie came. So did this mean that she was extremelyfortable with Albie? Thinking of this, Sion was really unhappy, which can be easily observed by looking at his expression. However, that just made the other man happy. At that moment, Albie smiled and responded, "It''s okay, even if there is something missing, we can buy them when wee back the next time." Seeing Sion looking over, Albie kindly exined to him, "Mr. Carroll may not know that Aurora and I used toe here together, the kids here like us very much, didn''t she tell you?" Aurora froze for a moment. Because her brother actually lived in this orphanage for a while when he was a child. He was also brought home by her father from here, so they oftene back to y together and do volunteer work by the way. But, Aurora wondered, why was there some inexplicable provocation in Albie''s tone? Now Sion''s expression was hard to be understood. But he said with an indifferent voice, "I am indeed not familiar with your past. I am here today because I heard from Aurora that she hasn''t been here for a long time, so I decided to apany her to take a visit." That was also what he told himself, that it had been a long time since she came herest time, maybe she had forgotten about the past, so she didn''t deliberately talk about it. The reason she would like toe back now was only the kids here. "It''s been a long time." Albie nodded, agreeing with his lips curled up, and said, "After all, I just returned to the country and I''m also busy with work now, so I can''te here several times a week like before. But since now I''m back, I will definitelye back here with her more often once I have time. After all, we have a lot of memories here." What Albie was talking about was that the past between him and Aurora was something that no one else could get involved in. Obviously, Sion received Albie''s message. His eyes got colder instantly. Aurora didn''t feelfortable at all, she didn''t know what to do. No matter how insensitive she was, she could sense the intense atmosphere between these two men. She wondered what was going on and why would they fight openly and secretly like children fighting for toys once they met. Were they just ipatible? Aurora didn''t want to get involved in the war between the two presidents of Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. I''ll take the kids over there to y for a while." After finishing speaking, she quickly took all the kids to the next room, and began to distribute snacks, "Don''t eat too much, okay? Otherwise, your stomach won''t be able to hold the food in your proper meal." After distributing the snacks, she sat beside them and wait for them to finish. Then they yed some games together. Grace came over and fed Aurora a piece of chip into her mouth, "Aurora also eats some!" "Okay." Aurora smiled and pulled her into her arms, but she looked a little absent-minded. She didn''t know what were those two over there talking about. But they were really chatting anyway, even though they didn''t seem to be so happy by looking at their facial expressions and the way they hold their own arms. "Aurora..." Grace said and open her eyes widely. She looked over there following Aurora''s view, "The person you like is actually the big brother in ck, right? Why didn''t you admit it just now?" Grace thought the two big brothers were both tall and handsome! Although the one who came earlier with Aurora didn''t like tough, but he was good-looking! It exined why Aurora would like him. Her innocent voice went into the deepest part of Aurora''s mind, making her feel something. Aurora nced over there, feeling discouraged, and she said, "Is it so obvious?" Chapter 107 Was He Faking His Illness? Chapter 107 Was He Faking His Illness? Chapter 107 Was He Faking His Illness? Grace was eating the chips loudly and nodding seriously. When their big sister looked at that big brother, her eyes seemed glowing! "You have to keep it a secret for me." Aurora stretched out a little finger to hook hers and made an agreement with her, "You can tell no one, okay?" In Grace''s mind, a secret that needed to hook fingers was the top secret. She immediately nodded solemnly and promised, "Okay! I promise not to tell anyone!" "Good girl, now go drink some water!" Grace ran awayughing. As soon as she left, Aurora''s mood turned bad and kept getting worse uncontrobly. She wondered if even a child could tell who she liked, how Sion could never understand that. The sky darkened gradually. The three of them had dinner in the orphanage. The kids got along with Sion and Albie for a while, so they began to speak boldly. "Big brothers, when will youe to visit us next time?" "When will Aurorae again?" "Aurora... can you not leave us again?" They just started talking one after another, without withdrawing but also making listeners feel bad. "I promise you that I wille to visit you with big brothers once we have free time, okay?" "... Okay then." The volume of their voice obviously dropped. The dean helped to coax the kids. Finally, he coaxed them back to the house. Aurora breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at Albie, and asked, "Albie, be careful on your way back." "Don''t you need me to send you?" "It''s okay, no worries." Aurora shook her head. Both Sion and her were going to go back to Carroll Manor, so it would be too wired to sit separately. Besides, they came here together anyway. Sion snorted slightly, "Does Mr. Doyle think my car can''t carry people?" Aurora was speechless now, she felt like the war between them had escted. In order to avoid it escting again, Aurora smiled awkwardly and said, "Brother, I''ll just go with Sion, we are heading to the same ce. Take care of yourself on your way back." After speaking, she waved her hand to signal him to leave quickly. Albie was very amodating, smiled dotingly and said, "Okay, get rest early after you go home." He opened his car door, got in the car and left after speaking. "We..." Before Aurora finished her sentence, Sion gave her an indifferent nce, opened the driver''s seat and sat in it. Aurora didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t figure out what Sion was thinking! ... In Nevaeh''s apartment, she was wearing silk pyjamas, standing in front of the window with a ss of red wine. Her hazy eyes reflected the neon lights outside the window, making it impossible to guess her true emotions. After a while, the phone in her hand rang. She picked it up without looking at it, her voice was indifferent, "Tell me." "The two of them were together all day together. After leaving the hospital, they went to the Children''s Welfare Institute. They just returned home and didn''te out again." Nevaeh''s eyes turned cold, "Together all day, all the time?" Ever since Sion promised her to divorce Aurora, she hired a private investigator secretly, to follow the two of them. Even if Sion had made up his mind, there was no guarantee what that little bitch Aurora would do. But Sion didn''t like to talk to her about them, so Nevaeh had to take some action by herself. The result was just like what she was afraid of! Sion said that he and Aurora were going to get a divorce, but they were still together all the time and inseparable! N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Nevaeh narrowed her eyes slightly, and asked suddenly, "Did they go to the hospital together?" "It should be a coincidence. Mr. Carroll was alone when he went, and he went to a cancer specialist in the hospital." "Keep watching and find out what Aurora was doing in the hospital." "OK." After hanging up the phone, Nevaeh threw the phone on the sofa behind her casually. She took a sip of the wine. The reason Sion went to a cancer specialist should be to ask about Bailey''s disease. But what about Aurora? If she was sick, why didn''t she go to the Halberk Central Hospital which she was familiar with, instead of going to the Western Hospital which was far away? For some reason, a possibility that even she didn''t want to believe popped up in Nevaeh''s mind, and she felt a little worried. She drank all the red wine in the ss in one sip and tried to suppress that bad feeling. She made up her mind, no matter what the reason was, Sion could only be hers! ... In the early morning of the next day, Aurora opened her eyes in a daze. Her mind wasn''t working for a moment. After seeing the sun hanging high in the sky, she suddenly woke up and sat up. Oh shit! She screamed in her mind. She had to go to work today! She hastily took a look at her mobile phone from the cab next to her. Then she scratched her hair and said sadly, "No...! It''s half past eight already!" She didn''t doubt that would be another day that she waste for work. She got up from the bed quickly and tidied herself up. Downstairs. Ariana was serving breakfast she just made on the table. She looked up at Bailey who wasing out of the room and said, "Have you washed your face and brushed your teeth?" "Yes, I did." Bailey walked to the dining table, nced upstairs, and whispered, "Are you sure they''ve left?" Those kids were trying so hard to take care of his body and be after him all day long. It was so hard to hide from them. But if he didn''t hide from them, he was afraid that they would find some clues. After all, his cancer was fake. Ariana red at him, "I was the one who watched Sion went out. As for Aurora, I guess she left when I was busy in the kitchen. It''s her working hours now, so she must have left already." "That''s good." Bailey sat down in relief and began to eat. And Aurora, who they said had left a long time ago, just changed her clothes and put on lipstick in front of the mirror. "It''s toote, it''s toote...!" She picked up her bag and rushed out the door like the wind. As soon as she walked to the door of her room, she heard Ariana''s crisp voiceing from downstairs. "You have been an adult for many years already. But you still behave like a child, ying cat and mouse with the kids every day. You just won''te out to have food until they leave, right?" Aurora was unprepared to hear such words, and doubts filled up her heart. So subconsciously, she stopped and listened. She got a feeling that she would hear something important. "What else can I do? If someone wants to pretend to be sick, then he or she just has to try hard, right?" Bailey replied vaguely while eating. "You''re making trouble with your own stomach." Ariana helped him spread the sauce on the bread, "When will to stop pretending to be sick?" Their voices sounded casual, but Aurora felt so shocked! Pretending to be sick?! Chapter 108 Could Aurora Be... Chapter 108 Could Aurora Be... Chapter 108 Could Aurora be... So Bailey didn''t really have liver cancer? She was still thinking about this, and her heartbeat elerated as well. It turned out that they were really talking about something important! Aurora looked down carefully through the gap, guessing that they probably thought there was no one at home, so they could talk about the truth openly. It was purely idental that she could hear that secret. But, why did they do that? But no matter why, Aurora knew that they must have their own reasons, and they really didn''t want her and Sion to know. Then she should probably leave quietly now and made nster. Aurora took a deep breath, took off the shoes and held them in her hands. Ariana and Bailey were still chatting,pletely oblivious to the fact that there was someone upstairs who slipped out through the back door like a thief. When Aurora arrived at thepany, she waste for a full hour. Because of what she heard at home in the morning, she was absent-minded all day. "Aurora?" Abigail stretched out her hand and waved it in front of Aurora''s eyes, "What are you thinking? I''ve been talking for a while, why didn''t you respond at all?" "Huh?" Aurora sat up, looking confused, "What did you say?" "..." Abigail sighed, "The factory wants to confirm the final version, and I''ve sent it to your email already." "Okay." "What did you do? It doesn''t look like you''re in the working mood at all." "... It''s nothing." Aurora licked her lips while operating theputer, "Family matters." "Okay, then take a look at the documents and reply to them as soon as possible." "Okay." After she finished speaking, she checked the email quickly and reply to her after confirming that there was no problem. After this was done, she sighed heavily. What the hell and why was she who discovered this? What Aurora was struggling with now was whether to tell Sion about this matter or not. After all, he was still looking for doctors for Bailey''s cancer yesterday. She picked up the phone and put it down again after a while. She couldn''t call him yet. Since Bailey came up with this method to deceive them, he must have his own reasons. What could it be because of? Aurora recalled the whole incident in her heart. On the day Bailey was diagnosed with liver cancer, she nned to divorce Sion originally. "Why will you divorce Aurora? I won''t allow it!" "Both of you, give me your marriage certificate and household registration book." ... Thinking of what Bailey said that day, he was angry and asked for their documents, she couldn''t help but guess. Was Bailey pretending to be sick to prevent them from divorcing?! It seemed that there was no other possibility except this. Aurora''s heart was full of mixed feelings, like a mess. But in the end, she decided not to tell Sion about this yet, she wanted to talk to Bailey first. ... Nevaeh invited Sion for lunch. She dressed up carefully and drove to the restaurant that she had booked in advance. After getting out of the car, she didn''t walk far and saw the man sitting by the window inside. A dark grey suit was hung on the back of the seat. A white shirt was on him and making his figure tall and straight. His lowered eyes were clear and deep, and his slender white fingers were flicking on the phone. Somehow he saw something interesting, and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. Nevaeh looked at him for a while, as if she was admiring her own possessions, with unspeakable pride. Under the light, her amber pupils burned like fire. As if sensing it, Sion turned his head. Nevaeh suddenly put on a gentle smile, turned around and walked in from the door, "Sion, have you been waiting long?" "No." Sion put his phone on the table, picked up an empty ss and poured her a ss of water, "Here is not far from thepany." Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. "Would this have an impact on your work?" Nevaeh sat down and tidied up the napkin. She said a little embarrassedly, "I ate alone recently, and I didn''t know what to eat anymore... and I... I want to see you too." Sion''s expression didn''t change at all. His hands were folded casually on the dining table. He said in a t voice, "It won''t be an impact. The project has been stabilized, and I always eat on time." He implicated that it wasn''t trouble to meet up for lunch during lunch hours. But none of this mattered to Nevaeh. For her, the important thing was that this man was by her side, not Aurora. "Yeah," she said and moved her eyes slightly. She picked up the menu to take a look and asked, "You work so hard normally, don''t forget to take good care of yourself. Is there anything you want to eat? The filet is good here, do you want to try it?" "Sure." "Since we both need to driveter, so I won''t order any wine. How about a pumpkin soup with crab roe?" "Sounds good." After ordering, they were just chatting casually. They happened to talk about Maisy''s protruding disc in her waist. "Sion, why don''t you ask aunt toe and live with me? It is inconvenient for her to do many things all by herself, and she won''t be able to take care of herself either." Nevaeh thought, even if it would be a bit troublesome for Maisy to live with her, but in that case, it woulde a time that Sion would have to "No need." Sion raised his hand and took a sip of water, "If necessary, I will find her a nanny." He added, "After all, you are not in good healthy condition either. All you need to do is to take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about other things." Nevaeh tucked her drooping hair behind her ears and her face flushed slightly, "Okay." She also understood that some things should not be rushed too much, otherwise it would look like she wasn''t doing it for a simple good purpose. Yet she wondered whether Sion was still rejecting her from being part of his life. Nevaeh knew and paid attention to food. She was very good at matching staple food and side dishes ording to one''s taste, so eating with her was indeed a kind of enjoyment. She filled a bowl of soup in her own bowl and put it in front of Sion and said, "This pumpkin soup tastes really good, you will definitely like it. Try it." Sion watched her move and paused for a moment. Although it was an unused bowl, such a move seemed a little too intimate. He moved his mouth slightly, but in the end, he only picked up the spoon and took a sip. He said, "It''s really good." Immediately Nevaeh felt encouraged by his move. She took the bowl right in front of him with a big smile and filled it up for himself. Before she took a sip, the phone in her bag rang. She put down the spoon and took out the phone. After looking at the screen, her eyes darkened. Instead of answering it, she hung it up immediately. Facing Sion''s suspected sight, she smiled and said indifferently, "There are too many sales calls, and I am tired of answering them." Sion got it, so he didn''t ask any questions. However, Nevaeh was a little out of her mind. The thing she asked had a result now. But what would it be? Chapter 109 Aurora, DonT Count On Your Baby Chapter 109 Aurora, Don''T Count On Your Baby Chapter 109 Aurora, Don''t Count on Your Baby Thinking of that possible result, Nevaeh shivered. She couldn''t help but raise her eyes to look at the man on the other side of the table. She would never allow anything to change the end of her story with Sion! Absolutely not! Even if Aurora was actually... She must find a way to solve that matter! "Sion, I''m going to the bathroom." Nevaeh stood up holding the phone, trying to stabilize her emotions. She strode away from the dining table. Once she closed the door of thepartment in the toilet, she dialled the number she just hung up on impatiently. Her call was answered quickly. A mysterious voice came out from the phone, "Miss Burns." "Say it." "Aurora went to Western Hospital yesterday for a prenatal checkup. She has been pregnant for more than a month now." "Are you..." Nevaeh''s voice trembled, "Are you sure?" The other side was silent for a moment, and then it said, "Is Miss Burns questioning my professional ability? Aurora was confirmed to be pregnant at Halberk Central Hospital not long ago. If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to verify it again." "It''s not necessary. I will transfer the final payment to your ount today." After speaking, Nevaeh hung up the phone. She was holding her phone so tightly, and with all her strength, her fingertips were turning pale. She couldn''t believe Aurora was actually pregnant! It was just that only night! How dared she?! After so much effort, she finally won Sion''s heart a little bit! Finally, Sion was going to divorce Aurora! Maybe it wouldn''t be long before she could marry Sion! But now Aurora was pregnant! The anger in Nevaeh''s heart poured out like a tsunami or andslide, her eyes turned red from being too angry. Even her body was a little unsteady. After a while, she finally calmed down and began to think seriously. Since Aurora was found pregnant at Halberk Central Hospital, then Halberk Central Hospital should have her file. In addition, there were many acquaintances of hers, shouldn''t it be more convenient? Why did she go all the way to Western Hospital? The only possible exnation was that she didn''t want others to know about it, especially Sion. Yes, Sion worked in Halberk Central Hospital, so he was naturally familiar with the medical staff in various departments. Deliberately, Aurora didn''t go to the Halberk Central Hospital for the prenatal check-up, it must be because she didn''t want Sion to know. Judging by Sion''s behaviourtely, it didn''t seem like he knew it. Thinking of this, Nevaeh narrowed her eyes and sneered. At that moment, Nevaeh felt extremely lucky that she admitted to having sex with Sion in the hotel that day! Since everything went this way, Nevaeh thought, why not let the fact that Aurora was pregnant be covered by the dust forever? Aurora shouldn''t me her for doing too much, since Aurora was always in her way. Nevaeh took a deep breath, turned on the faucet and washed her hands slowly. Then she looked at herself in the mirror and curled her lips evilly. As long as Aurora and Sion divorced soon, it didn''t matter if she was pregnant or not. Who would believe that Aurora was carrying Sion''s child?! After all, Sion still didn''t know that the person who had had sex with him that night had been Aurora. As for babies, everyone could have some. Nevaeh made up her mind. When she returned to the dining table, she had already controlled her emotions. She sat down and smiled at Sion, "How is it? Do the dishes match your appetites?" "Yes." Sion picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth. He looked at her with a slight frown, "Is your stomach feeling better now?" He subconsciously thought that her stomach was upset again after she had been gone for so long just now. Naturally, he had to ask about it and show some concern. "It''s much better." Because of his concern, Nevaeh was happy and her face seemed glowing, "I always take my medicine on time. There shouldn''t be any major problems." "Good to know." Sion nodded, drinking water and watching the passing cars outside the window. Time seemed to freeze at this moment, his wless profile seemed to be outlined by a contour made of a halo. His hand holding the water ss was slender and strong and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down with the movement of swallowing. He was exuding hormones with an extreme attraction, which came all over Nevaeh. She felt she could never be able to escape from his charm, and she was always willing to his surrender. Her heart beat so loud that she could hear it was like a drum, beating again and again. "Sion," She licked her lips, her rosy face was full of shyness, and she seemed to suppress some emotions before she spoke again, "Is Bailey getting better? When are you nning for him to have surgery?" She also thought if Bailey insisted on not having surgery, then he wouldn''t be able to live long anymore. After all, in the third stage of liver cancer, cancer cells had spread to the bone marrow already. "He hasn''t said yes to it yet." Speaking of this, Sion put on a slightly sad expression on his face, raised his hand and squeezed his forehead, "But I have already found an expert in this field, so I believe we have chances to control it still." Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "I see..." Nevaeh pursed her lips, hiding the disappointment she felt, "Then you have to persuade him, the sooner he takes the treatment, the better it will be." "Yeah." Sion looked at his watch and said calmly, "It''s almost time. When you go back after finishing your food, drive slowly. I''ll leave and go back to thepany now." "Okay, be careful on your way back." Sion got up, picked up the suit on the back of the chair, and walked away slowly. Nevaeh was watching him walk out of the restaurant, until his tall figure got into the car, and then the car drove into the crowded traffic. She looked away, picked up the water ss and took a sip. She thought since Bailey wouldn''t die and he didn''t want to take treatment, she probably need toe up with some other idea to make Sion and Aurora get divorced early. Chapter 110 The Secret Was Heard By Sion Chapter 110 The Secret Was Heard By Sion Chapter 110 The Secret Was Heard by Sion Unlike usual, Aurora didn''t work overtime that day. She rushed to the house right after working hours. After all, she had overheard such a big secret of Bailey''s pretending to be sick that morning. Aurora thought it over and felt that she should have a good talk with Bailey and Ariana first. She wanted to understand what was Bailey''s original intention first and then decided how to tell Sion about it. Ariana was helping the servant cook in the kitchen. When she heard the door mming, she poked her head out from the kitchen and said, "Oh, Aurora, you came back so early today. We''ll be having dinner soon!" "Okay, Ariana." Aurora answer. After finishing changing her shoes preupied, she asked and Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. pretended it was a causal question, "Ariana, how is Bailey doing today?" When talking about Bailey''s illness, Ariana obviously felt a little guilty, so she avoided looking into Aurora''s eyes but sighed, "Oh... well, the same, he won''t listen to me anyway." From the bottom of her heart, she got tired of acting already. She really hoped that Aurora and Sion might quickly reconcile! "I see." Aurora nodded thoughtfully. After she changed her clothes, the food was already prepared and ced on the table. In order to avoid meeting Sion, she pretended that she was really hungry and had to have the meal earlier than usual. Then she went to the study to find Bailey. Standing in front of the door, she took a deep breath and raised her hand to knock on it. Inside the room, Bailey coughed a bit and said, "Come in." His voice was clearly weak and sounded just like a seriously ill person. Aurora mumbled in her heart that he was acting quite well. Then she cleaned up her mind, pushed the door in, and called him, "Dad." "Aurora, why are you here?" Bailey put down the book in his hand, pressed his fist against his lips and coughed again, "If you''re here to ask me to have dinner, then you may leave now, I''m not hungry." She nodded and stared at the man she respected always. She couldn''t tell what she was feeling, and she didn''t know where to start. "Dad, how do you feel these days?" "I felt the same." Bailey smiled weakly, covering his heart with his hands. He looked like he didn''t have much strength, "It''s not too ufortable after taking the medicine, so don''t worry. Dad is fine, alright?" Bailey always knew that Aurora only looked simple and easy to deceive, but actually, she was clever. Fortunately, his acting skills were not bad, otherwise, she might figure it out already. He had to work hard to act even now! Aurora couldn''t help bowing her head, feeling a bit helpless. If she hadn''t overheard their conversation that morning, she would never have imagined that Bailey, who was always serious and firm, would pretend to be sick and act so well. She said, "Dad, I actually know everything about your cancer." Bailey froze for a moment, then coughed again, "What did you say?" Aurora didn''t want the atmosphere of the conversation to be too rigid, so she walked up to him, and helped him straighten his back to take a better breath. With a smile in her eyes, she said in a rxed tone, "I know Dad, you are not sick." Bailey was speechless. He didn''t expect Aurora to be so straight to the point, he looked a little embarrassed, and subconsciously wanted to refute, "Aurora, what are you talking about? I have cancer..." Aurora interrupted him, "Dad, actually, when I went outte this morning, I overheard you talking to Ariana." Bailey caught his breath for a second. He didn''t know that Aurora had caught them already. He felt a little ashamed and flustered for a moment, after all, it was not decent for him to lie and be exposed by younger people. He liked Aurora a lot and if it wasn''t for her and Sion, he wouldn''t have to make such a bad move even at his age! Bailey sighed. Since they had talked about it openly already, there was no point to hide it anymore. He said, "Aurora, you know, I don''t know what to do either. At that time, you and Sion were thinking about divorce all day. I don''t want to see either of you to get regret it! You are not happy with each other, but marriage is not child''s y, you can''t just get a divorce once you suddenly think about it." "Dad, I understand you are trying to help us." Aurora heard his earnest words, having mixed feelings in her heart. As she thought, he was doing this for her and Sion. But what was the point of that? After all, she and Sion were also faking it for the sake of Bailey and Ariana. "Dad, no matter what happened, I know you are thinking about me and Sion. Thank you for your good intentions." This thank you were sincere. She was thanking him for his efforts for their rtionship. Although it was a deception, it was also a helpless move. At the end, it was useless. For such a long time, Sion was always thinking of Nevaeh, couldn''t that exin everything? Aurora smiled wryly, "But Sion and I really don''t have any feelings for each other anymore. Even if you keep pretending to be sick, we will still get divorced." "Why?!" Bailey really felt heartbroken! The reason he objected to their divorce, apart from liking Aurora, was mainly because he believed that they were suitable for each other. In addition, they had feelings for each other! But now Aurora told him personally that they had no feelings anymore? How could he ept this? "It''s hard to exin feelings." Aurora lowered her eyshes and said softly, "If you don''t like someone, you just don''t like it, right? It''s hard to tell why." Sion didn''t like her, so no matter what she did, she couldn''t make him change his mind. So she decided to forget about it. She didn''t want to like him anymore. "Do you mean there is no chance for you and Sion to be together anymore?" Aurora''s heart stopped for a second, she nodded and answered, "Yes, Dad. I understand you are trying to help us, but, originally, we also nned to get a divorce, the only difference was that we nned to wait until you receive treatment and get stabilised. Now we would probably do that a bit ahead. I hope you could understand." Bailey frowned. He felt even worse than being really sick. His daughter-inw had a pure and kind personality, and he always took her like his own daughter. He sighed heavily, "It''s all because of Sion, that little bastard! He doesn''t know how to cherish you at all!" Sometimes onlookers might have a better sense of what was going on, but the people who were involved couldn''t see. For instance, Bailey could easily see that Aurora and Sion had feelings for each other. But now Aurora obviously didn''t want to be with Sion anymore! Aurora also felt bad. It felt so good to be loved by others. Actually,pared to Sion, she felt more reluctant to part from the warmth from Bailey and Ariana. But that wasn''t what she should be greedy for, "Dad, since we''ve spoken about this openly, would you please give us back our marriage certificate?" Aurora thought since she had to leave them sooner orter, it was better to finish it as soon as possible. Bailey looked at the determined expression on her face. He understood that Aurora had already made up her mind. He moved his mouth, "Aurora," and his words finally turned into a sigh, "I hope you can understand that no matter what happens between you and Sion, I will always be your dad, and you can Aurora''s eyes were sour, and tears ran down her face, "Dad, since you are not sick, and Sion has already taken over the position at thepany, why don''t you rest at home and pay more attention to your health..." But she couldn''t say more. The more she spoke, the sadder she felt. In the end, she almost choked up and couldn''t continue. "Hey! I am in good health." Bailey was also moved by her and his eyes became a bit red too. In order to hide his gaffe, he lowered his head and rummaged in the drawer, trying to find the marriage certificates and return them to her. Aurora was about to go over and help him. At that moment, the door of the study room was knocked open by a strong force, and hit the wall behind hard. The two people in the room raised their heads together. Sion was at the door with a gloomy facial expression. He looked like a volcano about to explode. Hapter 111 Aurora, I Will Never Forgive You Hapter 111 Aurora, I Will Never Forgive You hapter 111 Aurora, I Will Never Forgive You The original sad atmosphere in the study disappeared in an instant. Bailey and Aurora looked at each other, and they could see different degrees of guilt in each other''s eyes. They didn''t know since when Sion start to listen to their conversation. Bailey cleared his throat pretending to be serious. He looked at his son, "Don''t you know to knock on the door before youe in?" Aurora stood aside and didn''t know what to do. Sion didn''t speak at first. He walked in step by step, clenching his jaw, trying to restrain himself calmly. He stared at Aurora fiercely like he was going to tear her apart. He said, "Knock on the door?" He stood still in front of the table. His eyes were as cold as winter. Suddenly, he raised his hand, mmed all the books on the table to the ground, and roared, "Knock on the door ande in, so I can hear how you are plotting against me?!" He had obviously heard everything outside the study, and obviously, misunderstood everything. His rage was losing control, burning out his rationality. He never expected that Aurora and Bailey were capable to deceived him around under his nose! Pretending to be sick so that they could dy his divorce. Very well. He was a doctor, and he hated people who didn''t take their bodies seriously. But these two people just did it, one was his father and the other was his wife! At this moment, Sion felt that he was a total fool, without even the slightest doubt, fooled by them just like this! Both Bailey and Aurora were taken aback by his action, apparently not expecting such a big reaction from him. It seemed to them that what they had said just now was totally heard by him. "Why don''t you talk?! Huh?" Sion suddenly grabbed Aurora, who couldn''t react yet, and said coldly, "I didn''t know you were so capable to team up with my dad to plot against me! Tell me, what benefit did he offer you?!" He was angry that she acted like a good person in front of his parent. She first made him join thepany, and then came back to persuade his dad to take a good rest. But she knew that he only wanted to be a doctor and didn''t want to take over thepany at all! Yet this woman lied to him, meeting him every day, and kept him from the secret! "Calm... calm down. Let go of me!" Aurora broke free from his hand, rubbed her wrists and said, "It is not like what you think. Dad..." Before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted. "Not like what I think?" Sion twitched the corners of his mouth sarcastically, "It''s not just the first or second day for him to want me to give up my medical career. I''m not surprised that he would do such a thing. But what about you?!" His sharp eyes seemed to be barbed, staring at Aurora hard, "If he didn''t offer you any benefit, why would you help him? Tell me, why? I am only a fool in your eyes, am I not?" Aurora looked at Sion in a daze. Everything happened so fast. She was misunderstood by Sion just after she learned the truth. But when she stared at the anger in Sion''s eyes, she could feel faintly that he was hurt and was hiding that look behind the anger. Aurora couldn''t help but think of the time when Sion and she were on the roof of the hospital, listening to him talk about his career ns, listening to him talk about his love for medicine, and even earlier when he was having such a big dream back in Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. the university. For a moment, she felt her throat dry and couldn''t speak a word. Yes, she understood that Sion was a "victim" in this situation. He was forced to give up his beloved career. However, what did she do wrong? Did she do anything wrong? If she could have been more determined and directly divorced him at the beginning, would they be able to avoid more situations after that? "Enough!" Bailey nced at Sion and said sharply, "What are you talking about? This has nothing to do with Aurora!" Sion obviously didn''t believe it. He chuckled lightly and looked at Bailey coldly. "All of this is my idea, if you want to me it on someone, then you should me me! I didn''t want to see you get divorced, so I pretended to be sick and lied to you. Aurora just found out this today. If you want to release your anger, thene to me!" However, no matter how angry Sion was, he couldn''t really do anything to his father. As for what Bailey said, that this had nothing to do with Aurora, he couldn''t believe a single word! How could she not be involved? What Aurora said before clearly proved that she had achieved her goal and was pretending to be a good person! "Don''t want to see us get divorced?" Sion looked at Aurora angrily and his eyes were full of sarcasm. He said, "Don''t you know that she is eager to divorce me? Maybe you promised her to give her more property when she divorced?!" Aurora looked up at him in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that was what he thought of her in his mind. She thought her heart was hurt too much to be numb already, yet she couldn''t help feeling hurt by him again now. He actually thought that she teamed up with Bailey to lie to him for their property. Sion looked at her and the anger kept growing in his heart. Finally, he turned away to avoid looking at her anymore. "What the fuck are you talking about?!" Bailey was really mad. He couldn''t understand why his son would be so stubborn and try to me all of this on Aurora?! Being such a bastard! Sion clenched his hands into fists. At that moment, the other two were looking at him with disappointment. It seemed like he was the one to be med on! Being so angry, he vigorously swung the deskmp beside him on the ground as if he was also crashing something in his heart into pieces at the same time. He said, "I will never forgive you." Chapter 112 Is Aurora That Unbearable? Chapter 112 Is Aurora That Unbearable? Chapter 112 Is Aurora that Unbearable? After finishing speaking, Sion turned and left without hesitation. His back seemed to burden heavyweight. Bailey looked at his back, feeling like all his blood flew into his heart and as if his heart was about to suffocate. He sat down covering his heart. His breathing sounded a little unsteady, but he didn''t forget tofort Aurora, "Aurora, don''t... think too much about it. He will... understand one day by himself." "Yep." Aurora raised her hand to wipe her eyes. Her vision which had been blurred by tears became clear again. But when she looked at the ss shards on the ground, she felt like those ss shards were pierced into her heart. She said in a dry and hoarse voice, "Dad, I''m fine." She grabbed her clothes with her trembling hands. Seeing Bailey clutching his chest, she quickly asked with concern, "Are you okay?" N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. "I was only pissed off by Sion so much!" When he got agitated, his face looked worse, "I''m okay. Aurora, go back and take some rest, don''t worry about me." He knew that Aurora was also stubborn, and if she couldn''t think it through, she might be angry for a long time. Aurora nodded with an absent mind and said, "Dad, don''t be angry. I''ll get someone to clean it." Aurora understood that Bailey was really mad at Sion and might want to be alone for a while. So she left the study. She went downstairs to talk to Ariana and then went back to her room. It wasn''t until she sat on her bed that she stretched out her hands to protect her lower abdomen habitually, looking like she was just saved from drowning. She took a deep breath. Only now did she know that she would be so unbearable in Sion''s eyes. Property? She never thought about that! Even if they were getting a divorce, she never thought of requiring anything from him! After being together for so many years, Sion never understand who she was. Even if he tried to learn her a little bit, he would never say such hurtful words so definitely! After all, he put all his thoughts on Nevaeh. How would he have time to learn about her? Aurora closed her eyes, suppressed all the pain in her heart, and told herself that she really shouldn''t feel sorry for him anymore. There was no point in that since they were getting divorced soon. It wouldn''t make any sense and it wouldn''t be good for the baby either! She took two deep breaths, wiped away her tears and got up to take a shower. When Ariana finished the housework downstairs and went to the study, she was shocked by the scene in the study, "What happened?" She walked around the ss shards of the deskmp, and looked at Bailey behind the desk with worries, "Who dropped it?" She remember Aurora just looked like she was out of her wits, what kind of big fight did they have just now? "Who else!" Bailey heard her question and the anger that had been suppressed with difficulty surged up again. After he sat up straight and said something, the difort in his heart appeared again, and he had to lean back on the chair as if he was exhausted. He closed his eyes and tried to ease his anger. "Hey, don''t be angry." Ariana walked up to him hurriedly. Seeing him clutching his heart and looking anxious, she helped him to calm down and said, "Don''t be so angry, it would hurt your body. What''s the good for it?" "That bastard needs to learn some lessons!" Bailey thought of what he said just now, and he couldn''t help but feel furious, suppressing the difort in his heart. Whileforting him, Ariana asked him to calm down and tell her about what he had on his mind. If he kept holding it, he would be angry. She didn''t want him to really toss himself out of the real problem, then it would be toote to regret it! Bailey sighed. He had to admit that he did something bad with good intentions this time. He even thought that Aurora should divorce his son to grind his arrogance for his bad behaviour! He would like to see what he would do when he finally learned who he really loved. Ariana helped Bailey back to the room to rest. At that time she couldn''t image that her worries about Bailey''s health would soone true. Bailey''s heart hurt from time to time, apanied by chest tightness and shortness of breath. He didn''t sleep much that night. Ariana was so worried that she rushed him to the hospital at dawn the next day. After the examination, Ariana advised him, "The examination results wille outter. The doctor prescribed some pain relief medicine. I''ll go get them now. Why don''t you wait for me in the garden outside? The air outside is better." In the bathroom not far away, Nevaeh was leaning against the door frame. It was hard to differentiate her white dress from the white wall. She was looking at Bailey and Ariana. The corners of her mouth curled up. Early that morning, she received a call from a former colleague who had a good rtionship with her, saying that Dr. Carroll''s parents hade to the hospital and asked her if she want her to give them special care. She thought her former colleague might make a mistake and recognized the wrong people. Unexpectedly, it was actually Bailey and Ariana. She wondered if Bailey was going to ept treatment finally. Or was he actually dying? She would be happy to see it happen either way. But that wasn''t the main reason she came here today. She came prepared for another more important thing that she wanted to do. Chapter 113 He Was Not Dying Right Now, Was He? Chapter 113 He Was Not Dying Right Now, Was He? Chapter 113 He Was Not Dying Right Now, Was he? Nevaeh stared at Bailey. Seeing him walking towards the back garden alone, she followed him without hesitation. The greening of Halberk Central Hospital had always been done well. That was a rare cloudy day. After walking for a while, Bailey really felt a lot more rxed. Suddenly, someone behind him spoke to him. "Mr. Carroll, are you willing to receive treatment now?" "... Why are you here?" Bailey frowned unconsciously when he heard the voice and turned around, looking at the smiling Nevaeh. "Of course, I came to see you." Nevaeh took two steps forward and kept smiling in a faking way. She said, "I heard from my colleague that youe for a checkup. As a junior, I thought I shoulde and say hi." "Unnecessary." Bailey couldn''t like this youngdy. He always felt that she was not sincere and he couldn''t understand why his son, Sion, could be obsessed with her like a blind man. "Since Mr. Carroll doesn''t need me to care. Then let''s talk about something else." "Something else?" Bailey looked at her seriously, and even snorted softly, "I don''t know what else could I talk about with Miss Burns." His attitude was really not good. But Nevaeh didn''t care about it at all. She looked like she was on a battlefield and had a full chance of winning. She opened her handbag slowly, and answered him word by word, "Of course we have. Mr. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Carroll probably doesn''t know yet. Sion and I have been together for more than a month. And now we are just waiting for his divorce from Aurora." "You...!" Bailey looked at her in disbelief. If he remembered correctly, this woman had been well educated, but, "Is that what your education taught you?! Destroying other people''s families?!" "What would Mr. Carroll say it this way?" Nevaeh sneered, looking straight into his eyes without fear, "Don''t you know clearly what''s the situation between Sion and Aurora? In addition..." She paused and showed a few photos to Bailey, "Look at your favourite daughter-inw, doesn''t she also have a new lover?" In the photos, a man and a woman were hugging each other. From some angles, they seemed to be kissing. Those photos were taken by a private detective she hired to follow Aurora. At that time, she had thought that the angle of those photos was good and that they would definitely be useful. "Bullshit!" Bailey didn''t believe that at all. He grabbed the photo in her hand. Thedy in the photos was Aurora. But the man was Albie! Wasn''t he Aurora''s adopted brother?! Hugging between brother and sister was fine, but kissing was not the same. The angle of the photo was surprisingly good, it looked like a couple in love kissing. There was no trace of fakery. Bailey started doubting if be could true that Aurora was really with Albie. Bailey''s hand holding the photo trembled unconsciously. The ufortable feeling in his heart began to surge up again, and he suppressed it, "How do I know if you made fake photos to sow discord!" After speaking, he threw the photos in his hand to the ground. It was a clean cobblestone path It was clean. When the photos hit the ground, they made a slight noise. "Mr. Carroll really..." Nevaeh had a sneer on her face. She continued speaking with a half-smile, "believe in Aurora. I just don''t want Mr. Carroll to be kept in the dark. Whether you know this or not won''t make a change my being with Sion, so why would I try to lie to you?" "Do you need a reason for trying to do something bad?!" Bailey raised his hand to cover his chest, breathing a little faster than before, "I don''t care what happens to Aurora, and I don''t care what happens to Sion, but I tell you! As long as I am alive, don''t even think about bing a member of my family!" Even if Aurora really fell in love with Albie, it was because Sion didn''t know how to cherish her. Although he pitied it, he couldn''t me Aurora. But the woman in front of her had ulterior motives. She had revealed her true colours now and he would never agree to her being with Sion! Nevaeh changed her facial expression, her eyes were cold with ferociousness. She quickly calmed down and said, "Didn''t you make up your decision too soon?" Bailey snorted coldly, his face was much paler than before, ayer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and he didn''t want to talk to her at all. "I still have another piece of good news want to share with you." After she finished speaking, she slowly opened another piece of A4 paper in her hand, and moved it closer to him to let him see the contents clearly, "Mr. Carroll should be able to understand what this means, right? Congrattions, you are going to be a grandfather." Bailey took a few steps back in shock. This was the pregnancy test result! He couldn''t believe that this woman was pregnant?! Bailey stared nkly at every word on the paper. In the name column was indeed Nevaeh''s name. Under the two blurry ck pictures, there was a description he couldn''t understand, but he understood the meaning of thest few words. Ultrasound prompt: early pregnancy in the uterus about 6 weeks, the embryo is alive, please consult with the doctor. Nevaeh saw that he couldn''t react. Her face looked like she won the battle already. She said, "I think, you wouldn''t want your grandson to be an illegitimate child, right? I came here today because I sincerely hope to get your blessing so that Sion and I can feel at ease." In Nevaeh''s opinion, it was absolutely impossible for a family like the Carroll Family to tolerate bastards exist. Whether Bailey was willing or not, he had to agree to her marriage with Sion in the end. "Don''t even think about it!" Bailey was even more excited than before after hearing her words, "You... you... you''re just dreaming!" Bailey still couldn''t believe that she was actually pregnant! His rebellious son, Sion, really did cheat on Aurora! How dare he still got so angry in front of Aurora! When this woman came to him, how good would her intentions be? "Why would Mr. Carroll say a thing like this?" Nevaeh even had a smile on his face, watching him lose hisposure, "Shouldn''t Mr. Carroll persuade Aurora to leave Sion soon? Then I can marry Sion as soon as possible. Otherwise, time will run out. The longer we wait, the harder I couldn''t hide my pregnancy. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for Carroll Family? Well, if you feel embarrassed and don''t want to persuade Aurora, it will be fine as well. Anyway, Sion will be very happy to know this news and he will handle it well." "Dreaming...! You..." Bailey still wanted to say something but felt gradually out of breath. The feeling of suffocation in the heart became stronger and stronger. In the end, he had to sit down on the chair behind him weakly. "You..." He knew that he had a heart problem again, but he was so weak that he couldn''t even move his hands. Medicine... Medicine was in his pocket! "Medicine..." "Mr. Carroll?" Seeing his sudden weakened, Nevaeh was really startled. What happened to him?! She wondered. No, he was not dying right now, was he?! Nevaeh panicked. She didn''t think of doing anything bad to him today. She just wanted to stimte him so that he could ept her, and let Sion and Aurora divorce sooner. Nevaeh saw him moaning and shaking in pain,pletely panicked, and couldn''t even listen to what Bailey was talking about. She looked around with fear and quickly picked up the photos on the ground after she found out that there was no one there. She left the sense quickly with a guilty conscience. Bailey copsed on the seat, staring at her leaving back with vain eyes, and gradually lost consciousness in pain. On the side, Ariana got the medicine and hurried to the back garden to find him. She wasining in a low voice, "This old man. I only told him to take some fresh air. Why would he run so far? It is hard for me to look for him now." Her voice and footsteps froze at the same time. Looking at the familiar figure on the bench not far away, she forgot how to breathe. She eximed for a while, "Bailey!!" Chapter 114 She Had A Guilty Conscience Chapter 114 She Had A Guilty Conscience Chapter 114 She Had a Guilty Conscience Ariana saw Bailey lying on the ground with a lividplexion as if he had stopped breathing. She was so frightened that her hands and feet went limp, and tears kept running down. Fortunately, the medical staff noticed the situation here soon and quickly sent Bailey to the emergency room. Ariana looked at the emergency lights turned on, trembling uncontrobly. How could it be like this all of a sudden? The doctor said that as long as he didn''t worry too much, didn''t get angry and paid attention to maintenance, he would be fine. She only went for medicine, so why did he copse in the garden? What was there to be anxious or angry about in the garden? Ariana was so panicked that it took her a while to remember to call Sion and Aurora. She wiped away her tears and patted her face, forcing herself to calm down before dialling Sion''s phone. "Hello, the phone you dialled is off..." "Why is Sion''s phone off at this time." She talked to herself in panic, and suddenly she remembered, "Aurora! I can call Aurora." She was so panicked that her phone almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Aurora''s mobile phone was on. Ariana was so nervous that her palms were covered with sweat. She couldn''t imagine what she would do if Aurora didn''t answer her phone. "Hello, Ariana?" Aurora''s voice was like a saviour to Ariana, pulling her back from the brink of despair, "Aurora! What should I do... Bailey just had an ident, and now he is being rescued... He had a heart attack and passed out... He..." Hearing the incoherent voiceing from the phone, Aurora suddenly put the water ss on the table, and without realizing it was sshed all over her hands. She said anxiously, "Ariana, don''t worry! Which hospital are you in? I''ll be right over!" Then, she quickly grabbed the bag on her desk on the other side, ran out of the office area quickly, and pressed the elevator, "Auntie, don''t worry, I will be there in about ten minutes. I aming now!" She could clearly feel Ariana''s desperation. She was afraid that Ariana would not be able to hold herself together and that there would be another ident. Ariana sat down, brushing through her messy hair, trying to calm herself down. She kept telling herself that Aurora said she would be here soon, in ten minutes. It would be fine. Everything would be fine. ... Sion didn''t know about any of this yet. He came straight from home to a barst night and slept in the upstairs room after drinking with Seth. It was ten o''clock already when he woke up. Sion frowned and sat up, feeling bad after a hangover. It took a while for him to feel better. He thought Seth would call him a taxi to take him home, but he didn''t expect that he would put him in a hotel room upstairs. But somehow he felt that was also fine. What happened in the study was too much for him. If he went home, some quarrel might break out. Thinking that Aurora had teamed up with his father to deceive him, Sion felt sour in his heart. After a while, he sighed deeply, took out his phone and turned it on. There were one missed call and an unread Facebook message. The call was from Ariana. Probably she wanted to be a peacemaker between him and his father. As for Aurora, she didn''t call or text him at all. With a sneer on his face, he opened Facebook. The chat interface with Aurora was still stuck on the red exmation mark he received when he sent her a messagest time, and it was extremely ironic because it was his top message. Below that was the unread message from Nevaeh, "Good morning, remember to eat breakfast." Swiping up further, he could see messages from her. She never missed sending daily morning and evening greetings no matter whether Sion had answered or not. Intentional or unintentional, it was clear by even just ncing at it. Nevaeh was still sick, but she texted and greeted him every day. However, Aurora clearly did something wrong to him, but she didn''t even feel guilty at all! Who gave her confidence? His anger was revived again. He thought, since that was the case, there was no need for him to have so many emotions because of her. He should go and see how Nevaeh was recovering instead of thinking about Aurora. He got out of bed with a cold face, took N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. his clothes and got up. The bar was about half an hour''s drive away from Nevaeh''s house. Sion stopped by to buy some fruit and then went upstairs. He rang the doorbell for a long time but there was no response. He wondered why she was out so early. Nevaeh didn''t seem to have the habit of doing morning exercises. Sion took out his phone out and wanted to ask her where she was. At that moment, the elevator just arrived on the floor and Nevaeh came right out of it. Nevaeh was in a daze with her face a little pale. She just came back from the hospital. She was have him die. But she felt a little uneasy. After all, it was her stimtion that caused Bailey to faint. She was afraid that someone would find that out. Nevaeh bit her lip and stepped out of the elevator, "Where have you been?" Sion frowned seeing that Nevaeh wasn''t in good condition. Hearing a familiar and cold male voice sounded, Nevaeh was so frightened that she dropped her keys to the ground. Her whole body broke into ayer of cold sweat instantly. "... Sion, why did youe here?" It was rare for Sion to reply to her message, so why would he suddenlye to her house? Could it be that he knew something?! "I happen to be free." Sion gave her a strange look, and took two steps forward to pick up the keys on the ground, "Are you feeling unwell?" Nevaeh seemed a little nervous, could it be that there was something wrong with her stomach? "No, I''m fine." She shook her head pretending to be calm, and wiped the sweat from her palms on her clothes, "Maybe I walked too fast just now, I feel a little hot." "Okay." Sion dispelled the doubts in his heart, turned and opened the door, "Is your medicine almost finished? I''ll get some for you when you finish." Behind his back, Nevaeh took a few breaths quickly, like a drowning person breathing air suddenly, with fear in her eyes. The guilty feeling seemed to be stuck in her heart and she couldn''t calm down for a long time. She answered, "I haven''t finished it yet." Before Sion turned his head, she returned to her calm appearance, with a slight smile on her face. But her tone was still a little unsteady, "Have you eaten yet?" In her mind, she thought he would definitely not know what happened in the hospital! No one would know! "I ate something already." Sion answered calmly, took off his coat and put it down with his phone on the sofa, "Sit down, I have something to tell you." "What?" Chapter115 The Critically Ill The Critically Ill The Critically Ill Nevaeh''s heart was rmed again by Sion''s words. Was he turned up this morning because something bad happened? "It''s about my father." Sion felt restless when talking about this. He untied the clothes button and leaned back against the sofa. His voice sounded helpless and tired, "my father was ill." "Mr Carroll? What... what happened?" Nevaeh sped her hands so tightly on her knees that her skin was even scratched red by her. But she didn''t feel pain at all, as if she could only pretend to stay calm by doing so. What would Sion say? What happened to Bailey? If nothing happened to him, what had he told to Sion?! Nevaeh felt like she were a criminal waiting for the trial. She couldn''t stay calm until Sion continued. "Actually... my father has been pretending to be ill." What a relief! She was out of danger then. "Pretended?" Nevaeh changed her face immediately, and asked incredulously, "why did he do that?" "Because he doesn''t want me to divorce Aurora." Sion wiped his face and bent his hands on his knees, murmuring, "what he was thinking about? What made him believe this can save our marriage?" At the same time, his heart was also asking why it still failed... after all of these happened? Nevaeh blinked with a faint light sparking in her eyes. Was it the reason? "Sion..." Nevaeh sat down beside him, hesitated for a while but still held his arms,forted softly, "don''t be mad about it. Though it''s Mr Carroll''s fault, think about it, it''s also a piece of good news to know that he is safe and sound, isn''t it?" But bailey, perish that thought! Your effort was in vain. Sion and Aurora would finally divorce even if you really died! Sion''s head was propped up on both hands, he was struggling with the pain caused by a headache. He responded in a low voice, "thank you." He would probably let it go if it was just Bailey who kept cheating on him. He understood. However, what made him angry was Aurora also got involved! He didn''t know what kind of role she was ying, but judging from their reactionst night, he was sure that Aurora certainly knew about this from the beginning! He once trusted her so much... "It''s all right. Cheer up." Nevaeh pulled his hands off to her hands, softly rubbed them and said, "You got drunk against night, didn''t you? I''ll make a cup of tea for you to sober upter. I''ve prepared new towels and toothbrushes for you in the bathroom. Get yourself cleaned first, okay?" Sion turned around and stared at her with dark eyes. He didn''t say anything. Nevaeh smiled and shook his shoulders, "hurry up. You have to go to workter. Or our president wants to bunk off it today? No, he won''t do that." "I see." Looking at her enchanting smile, Sion felt a sense of loss in his heart, which was literately different from the depression he feltst night. Nevaeh... might be a wonderfulpanion to him in the future. A smile appeared on Nevaeh''s face when Sion walked into the bathroom. Their rtionship continued to heat up as days went by. Since he was willing to take a bath here today, the day woulde soon when he would stay overnight at her house. On the contrary, Aurora now got into a tough situation outside of the resuscitation room to keep N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. "Take it easy, Mrs Carroll. There''s nothing serious about the father''s fitness. He will be fine." "No.. it''s not. Yesterday he said he was not feeling well about his heart and he couldn''t fall asleep during the whole night. So I apanied him to the hospital early today." Ariana couldn''t control her feelings and she didn''t realize she was holding Aurora''s hands tightly, "It might be a heart disease... would he..." "He won''t!" Aurora interrupted, ignored the pain and continued, "God will bless him! He will be fine!" "Mrs Carroll, please stay calm. You must be the one father wants to see first when hees out." Despite this, Aurora could understand Ariana''s anxiety now and nothing would actually cheer her up. She knew the desperation clearly because she once was also desperately waiting for her father who had a car crash outside of the resuscitation room. Unfortunately, she was not blessed. Her father died. So this time she wished all the best to her father-inw. "But... I still got butterflies in my stomach. I can''t convince myself he''s all right," Ariana began to weep with tears. "He took an examination today and the result showed he was fine. However, when I came to get medicine for him, he..." All of theforting words were now in vain. Bailey had been in the resuscitation room for quite a long time while they still didn''t know anything about the operation. What the anxious rtives could do was only constantlyfort themselves and deny themselves. "It''s been for so long. When will hee out?" Apparently, Ariana couldn''t stay it anymore. She was impatient and had been suffering from waiting for a long time. "Probably he wille out soon. Do you need some water, Mrs Carroll? Shall I buy you something to eat?" The door of the resuscitation room opened as soon as Aurora finished. A doctor came with a document in her hand. Aurora''s heart sank at a nce at the red light in the resuscitation room. "Miss!" Ariana stood up and hurried to her, "How''s my husband? Is everything all right?" "He''s critically ill. Please have a look at the document and sign it." "What... what!" Ariana burst out desperately when hearing these words. Her face suddenly turned sickly pale and passed out. "Mrs Carroll!" Aurora shouted out and attempted to hold Ariana''s body from falling. Fortunately, several nurses immediately came and helped her to carry Ariana. "Please have a check at her as well!" Aurora felt helpless and didn''t know what to do. However, this situation didn''t allow her to show her weakness since the two elders had been in the hospital. At the moment, she was the only rtive present. Sion didn''t respond to her calls, and even if he did there was still no time left for her. Under this circumstance, Aurora signed the document with trembling hands. The nurse was at a young age. Looking at Aurora''s face she patted her hands andforted, "don''t worry, Mrs Carroll passed out just because of a shock. We will get her an intravenous and she will wake up soon." "I see... thank you." Aurora managed to give a smile to her. She numbly took out the phone and continue to call Sion. "Sion, you are a bastard if you still didn''t pick it up!" There was only Nevaeh around when Sion''s phone rang in the living room. She saw the name on the screen, nced at the bathroom and then picked it up calmly. "Sion! Hurry up! Come to the Central Hospital... father has fainted and is still in the resuscitation room! And just now..." "It''s me." Aurora stopped all at once as Nevaeh''s voice came. Chapter116 Aurora Was Good At Making Excuses Aurora Was Good At Making Excuses Aurora Was Good at Making Excuses "Nevaeh? How?" Why it was Nevaeh who picked up Sion''s phone? Nevaeh sat on the sofa with legs crossed, "Well Aurora... what''s up? Sion just got up from the bed and is now taking the bath." Sion was taking the bath in the morning in Nevaeh''s house? They must spend the whole night together again. Invisible hands grabbed her by the throat, Aurora felt her heart torn apart. At the same time, she burst into a fury with her painful heart. Instead of apologizing to her after his hurtful words, he headed to Nevaeh''s house yesterday. No wonder Sion didn''t answer their phones. It made sense. He had no time to spare to them when in lover''s bed." Aurora took a deep breath and told herself that it was not a big deal. What mattered now was that Sion, as a son, didn''t know his father was now critically ill! He had to show up! Aurora calmed herself down. Though she didn''t like Nevaeh, Aurora still had to lower her tone and pride toward her since it was her only choice. "Could you please call Sion to pick up the phone? Or... please tell him to go to the hospital immediately, his father was ill..." Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Hello? What do you say?" Nevaeh intentionally took the phone away to make her voice sound dim and distant. "Aurora? Can you hear me? It seems the reception is pretty poor now, I can''t hear you... oops the phone is going to be out of power..." Nevaeh hung up the phone right away with a smirk on her face, and then she turned the phone off. Was Aurora crazy to believe that she would let Sion go to the hospital? Aurora, you and Bailey wouldn''t wait for Sion''s toe today. Nevaeh was pretty sure that something had happened to Bailey when got Aurora''s call. However, Nevaeh had calmed down and was not as anxious as she was in the hospital before. The ce she talked with Bailey was a corner of the garden, which was exactly the blind area for monitoring. And no one would know what happened... as long as Bailey died. And at that time... Sion would immediately divorce Aurora, and then she could finally get what she desired! Nevaeh put Sion''s phone back and went to the kitchen to make tea for Sion. When she came out with the bowl, Sion also came out from the bathroom after a bath. She put the bowl on the table, turned back, picked up his phone from the sofa, and walked to Sion. "Someone called you just now." At the moment Sion was wiping his hair. His eyes seemed to be covered by ayer of mist with halt- dried hair hanging on his forehead. His charm spread all over. "Sion..." Sion stopped as he was about to get it, looking at Nevaeh, puzzled. Nevaeh, however, was like lost her mind. The phone consequently fell to the ground with a dull noise, bouncing heavily on the floor and finally hit on the wall. "Dear...!" Nevaeh eximed and hurried to pick up the phone, only to find the broken screen on it. "Oh my god, the screen couldn''t be opened... is it broken?" Looking at her anxious face, Sion took the phone and checked it simply. "Never mind. I can change a screen." "I''m so sorry Sion, I was absent-minded... when looking at you, so it falls." Nevaeh apologized with a red face, she nced at him as if it was because she was obsessed with him just now. "Never mind. You don''t need to say sorry." Then Nevaeh fetched the bowl immediately as if to make up for it. "It''s the tea I made for you. Please forgive my fault, Mr Carroll, ~" Sion dropped his gaze, "Sure." Nevaeh took the towel away from his hand as Sion drank tea. She folded the towel and said, "well... the one that called you is Aurora." Sion narrowed his eyes. Nevaeh continues, "I thought it might be something important so I picked it up for you. But I didn''t know where she was and the reception was poor. I heard she said Mr Carroll, and I think she might be exining why Mr Carroll pretended to be ill." Sion didn''t respond and finished the tea. "Thank you." His thanks were surely for Nevaeh''s tea. Sion kept silent to Aurora''s call. However, Nevaeh didn''t want to end up on this topic so easily. She signed worriedly, "don''t be angry with your father. He has his n after all. It can''t be a threat to your rtionships." Nevaeh kept thinking for Sion in these words as if she had forgotten that she might have married Sion if Bailey didn''t do such things. Thinking of this, Sion believed Nevaeh was a kind and understanding woman. Noticing Sion still kept silent, Nevaeh took the bowl from his hand, "or would you like to call Aurora back with my phone now? They might be worried about you if they couldn''t contact you." Sion''s face fell when talking about Aurora. What she would say to him? It must be making excuses for her cheating with his father on him. She was an excellent yer, wasn''t she? Chapter117 Aurora Interrupted The Shareholders’ Meeting With Anger Aurora Interrupted The Shareholders Meeting With Anger Aurora Interrupted the Shareholders Meeting with Anger "I see. You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll deal with it." Then he tidied up his cor, turned around and looked at Nevaeh with soft eyes. "Take care of yourself. Just give me a call if you run out of the medicine, and I''ll pick it to you." "Do you have to go now?" "Yes," Sionn picked up his coat and put on, said calmly, "there''s an important meeting." N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Nevaeh nodded, "I see. Take care." She stood still, watching Sion leave. Suddenly she felt a strange feeling in her heart. Wasn''t it the same as a wife seeing her husband off? Aurora, nothing would happen even if you were pregnant, even if you got support from Bailey and Ariana. You were still a loser. Looking at the door, a smile slowly appeared on Nevaeh''s face to show her victory. ... Aurora kept calling back after being hung up. However, no matter how hard she tried she was constantly informed by the cold intelligent voice that the phone has been turned off. She was so angry that she almost threw the phone out. She knew it clearly... that Nevaeh was against her. But what did Sion do? He did nothing but let the issue go! The more she thought about it, the more it pissed her off. She even thought of tying them up here to apologize for Mr and Mrs Carroll! As Aurora was to burst out, the light of the resuscitation room went off and she heard the door open with footstepsing. Aurora''s heart was in her mouth. She immediately stood up but felt a bit dizzy. She hurried to them. "Doctor! How''s... my father?" She felt greatly nervous waiting for the answer, not only for herself but also for Mrs Carroll. "It was acute myocardial infarction. Nothing life-threatening. But he was now in a state of shock because of myocardial ischemia for a long time. And it is still unknown whether and when he would wake up..." In other words, if he couldn''t wake up... Aurora felt breathless when thinking about this. "Are you okay?" the nurse gave her a hand and said, "at least he''s out of danger now. Please hold on. Taking care of him won''t be easy and you still have a long way to go." "Thank you..." Aurora nodded, "I really appreciate it." The doctors nodded back and left. Bailey was transferred to ICU and Ariana still didn''t wake up. Aurora felt her mind and body go numb. She started on the formalities for hospitalization like a dead, and when all was done, she took up the phone and called Sion again. Unexpectedly, his phone was still turned off. All at once, Aurora released herself, buried her cheek in her palm and cried out in a low voice. No! Why? Why they were struggling in the hospital while Sion and Nevaeh were enjoying their day? Aurora stood up, wiped tears and rushed to Ariana''s room. They drove here this morning and the car key was in Mrs Carroll''s bag. After she got the key, she went to the nurse station for following arrangements, and then hurried downstairs and drove to Carroll Group. There was a fire burning in her heart! Aurora drove at a high speed all the way. Her mind was spinning and she couldn''t sort all of her thoughts out. The worries for those who were in the hospital and the disappointment and anger for Sion were like two beasts in her chest. She was in need of an outlet. After arriving at the parking lot of Carroll Group, she mmed on the brake and went straight to the building. The receptionists hurried to stop her when seeing her green face, "madame, what can I do for you?" Aurora stopped, and replied coldly, "I''m looking for Sion Carroll." "Do you have an appointment?" "No." Aurora didn''t want to start any conflict with her. "I have to see him now. Let me go." "I''m sorry..." the receptionist was in a dilemma. "I can''t let you go if you don''t have an appointment." ... The quarterly shareholders'' meeting was held in the conference room upstairs. Sion sat in the chairman''s seat with a sense of oppression. His dark ck eyes were like whirlpools, cold and disdainful. He frowned and looked majestic. "With regards to my project, I am in charge of this quarter, you may ask anything about it if you have any problem. However, I won''t waste my time answering other questions that have been proposed in the final budget n and a final settlement n." The shareholders began to whisper after hearing his words. Though Sion was still a young president who just took office, he was pretty confident and had strong He defiantly rebutted the doubts a shareholder proposed regarding thest project! Who cared about the budget n and settlement n? All of these shareholders only cared about money. Who would understand these documents? The public then turned their eyes to the one who proposed this question. And as expected, his face changed but still be scared to say anything. Standing behind, Sion''s assistant broke out in a cold sweat. What happened to Mr Carroll? Although Mr Carroll was not so gentle, it was the first time for him to act so mercilessly in public! Today seemed to be a cold day then... At that moment, there was a great noise outside of the room which attracted all the people who were once gossiping in a low voice... Chapter118 I’ll Tell You Whether I’m A Man Or Not Ill Tell You Whether Im A Man Or Not Ill Tell You Whether Im A Man Or Not "Please, madam, you are not allowed to get in! If you insist on it, I''ll call our security guard!" The woman trying to stop Aurora was the receptionist. This madam sneaked away when she was exining details to her. Fortunately, she noticed it on time or she would certainly be fired if this madam interrupted the meeting! Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Aurora stopped for a while, turned around and looked at her seriously. "I might only be able to see Sion if I followed your process. But I can''t wait anymore, nor his parent. Tell me, do you know what kind of responsibility you have to take for any consequence caused by this?" The receptionist didn''t know how to respond since Aurora''s words sounded pretty firm. Did this madam... have something to do with Mr Carroll? While the receptionist was thinking about this, Aurora passed her and went straight to the conference room. "Wait... madam!" Then the receptionist hurried again to catch her with a depressing look. People in the room appeared to be puzzled and shocked when the door was opened. They looked at the door and were surprised that someone would run in. Sion got also a bit surprised when he saw Aurorae with anger, but soon his surprise was ced by indifference. His feelings were hidden in the depths of his heart. What did shee for? "Madam... the security guards areing. Please leave!" The receptionist was fairly anxious. However, Aurora didn''t give a look at her. Instead, the fire was lifted again when she noticed the indifference and coldness in Sion''s eyes. Sion shouted in bad mood, "it''s not the ce where you should stay. Get out." His words made Aurora want tough. His father was in the ICU and it was still unknown whether he would wake up or not, while Sion was not putting on an act as a president in the meeting! She couldn''t control her anger anymore after going through all of the troubles this morning. Aurora dashed to Sion, raised her hand and pped him heavily all at once before anyone knew it. The conference room turned to be deadly silent - they all got shocked by her action. Dear god! A woman rushed into the room and pped their president! Was she mad?! Sion''s face was pped to one side, and then a red mark of her hand showed inly on his face. His mind wentpletely nk with shock filled in his eyes. Continuing to give vent her anger, Aurora shouted, "I never expected that you, Sion Carroll, is such a shitty man!" Her voice was suppressed with anger, and words were clearly heard by everyone present. They immediately sat well with perked-up ears, waiting for Aurora to continue. While the poor receptionist now felt her heart was bursting! She rushed to Aurora, "madam! Please leave with me immediately, we''ve..." Sion turned his face back angrily before the receptionist had finished saying "called the police". His face was like to be surrounded by dark clouds and a thunderstorm wasing! "Mr Carroll, I..." "Get out!" "..." The receptionistpressed her mouth and went out with her head down. Sion red at the woman who pped him as if he were to tear her apart! How dare this woman rushed into hispany and pped him in front of so many people! He didn''t turn around, and said coldly, "the meeting''s over. Turn to my assistant if you have other problems." After that he tugged Aurora''s hand and left the room, leaving out others'' reactions. Aurora almost fell because of his tug before she could react. However, Sion didn''t seem to give her any care, and she felt she was hurt by his hand. "Sion, let go of me!" "Let me go! You hurt me!" "Sion! Are you mad?!" Aurora failed to wrench herself away from him. He took her to his office, turning a blind eye to the strange eyes of others on the way. He closed the door and threw Aurora away on the sofa. Aurora rubbed her wrist which was badly hurt, and shouted out, "you are mad!" "I''m mad?" Sion sneered and looked down at her. "Who''s mad? Aurora, how dare you are to p me?!" "you deserve it!" Aurora was not afraid of his horrible gaze, and she finally had an outlet for her anger. She replied in a cold voice, "there must be someone to give you a ss if you behaved badly. You should be grateful!" She could have given him more ps if her hands didn''t go numb. He deserved it! Sion''s face fell and suddenly held her between his chest and the sofa. His voice sounded malicious, "say it again!" What a woman! She rushed into the room, pped him and now told him to be grateful?! Aurora sneered, "so what? Do you want to p back? It makes sense since you are not even deserved to be called a man, and it also exins why you won''t feel guilty to p a woman!" After she finished she started to struggle violently to wrench herself away from him. It was a dangerous position and she felt sick to stay close to him! "I''m not a man?" Noticing the resistance and disgust in her eyes, Sion gritted his teeth angrily and grabbed her leg simply with one hand. His eyes were like to tear her apart! "I''ll tell you whether I''m a man or not!" Chapter119 You Must Be Cheating Me Again You Must Be Cheating Me Again You Must Be Cheating Me Again He started to pull her clothes after he said that. His action was so fast and powerful, and Aurora couldn''t resist it at all. He pressed his body up against her and kissed her neck, lips and chin. Aurora would rather call it a bite than a kiss. He was biting her like a dog! Her coat was pulled off and hanging on her arms. Realizing Sion wanted to continue, an anxious gleam appeared in her eyes. Aurora struggled, "don''t touch me, Sion!" "For what?" Sion sneered. His eyes were as cold as the night. "You are mywful wife, and this is exactly what you and my father want, isn''t it? You must be waiting for it for too long!" "You bastard!" His words were like a sudden shower that woke her up from a daze. She exerted her utmost power to kick Sion despite she was still in fear. Sion was kicked to the ground and groaned. He didn''t expect she would kick him. Aurora didn''t care about him. She quickly stood up from the sofa, straightened her clothes, and cleaned her lips and neck with disgust. She gasped with red eyes, "you have some nerve to mention your father!" "Father had a sudden myocardial infarction this morning and he was being revived all this morning! He is now in ICU and where are you??! What have you done all this night?!" Thinking about desperation of Ariana and calls with no response, the anger was boiling up inside her. How helpless she was when she had to take care of two patients at the same time alone. Aurora clenched her fists. Sitting on the floor angrily, Sion froze for a while when hearing what she said. All at once he stood up and caught her by the shoulder, "what do you mean?!" "Well, Mr Carroll has lost his humanity, and he''s gonna lose his hearing, too?" ring at his eyes, Aurora sneered, "I mean, when you are enjoying your day with Nevaeh, your father suffered from the disease in the resuscitation room! Your number was disconnected, and neither Mrs Carroll nor I could contact you! When I finally managed to get you through Nevaeh picked it up and told me you were taking a bath! You are such a bastard!" Sion felt like her words were sentencing him to death. His face changed, "so you called me this morning because... my father was being revived?" "Or what else?" Tears fell from Aurora''s red eyes, "or do you think I was so badly obsessed with you that I still insisted to pursue you after being insulted by you, Mr Carroll?" She jeered at him with every barbed word. Sion''s chest heaved violently with anger, staring at her gravely as if he was distinguishing the truth of her words. After a while, he sneered. "Puff. How should I know this is not your new trick? Why do you cheat me this time? Or what do you want to get from me?" Once bitten, twice shy. There would be more lies as long as one was produced! "Are you mad?" Aurora couldn''t believe what she heard. She seldom could restrain herself, "do you have paranoia? Though the father once told you a lie, what he wanted was to stop his son and daughter-inw from divorce! And this time he was in the hospital because of you... how... how dare you say that!" She felt like she was casting pearls before swine! She was to give him up! "Isn''t you who cheated me with him? And now you''re gonna y a good guy role?" "I don''t want to talk with you anymore!... Let me go!" Sion''s reaction was out of her expectation. She didn''t expect he was such a self-important person!! Sion started hard at Aurora, still holding her tightly. "Let me go!" Failing to pull herself free, Aurora bit down hard on his arms. While Sion let her go because of sudden pain, she escaped and rushed to the door. "Father is suffering from acute myocardial infarction and is still now in danger. Whether you''lle or not, it''s all up to you!" Then, she turned back, opened the door and left. People all around the office scrambled out of the way aw a great thump came from the door. Aurora didn''t care about them. She cleaned her face and ran into the elevator. Looking at her leave, Sion shook his hands his face darkening. He ripped off his tie, grabbed the car Owned by N?velDrama.Org. key from the desk and walked out... Chapter120 It Was Aurora Who Slapped Sion It Was Aurora Who pped Sion It Was Aurora Who pped Sion Running out of Carroll''spany, Aurora immediately called a taxi to the hospital. Tears started to run down her face as she got in the car. However, Aurora managed to cease her tears by looking outside the window lest Ariana got worried when seeing her return with eyes swollen from crying. The driver had noticed her crying from the rear-view mirror and he asked, "what''s up girl? Is it because of a quarrel with your boyfriend?" Aurora kept silent. She sniffed and took a piece of tissue to wipe her nose. "Well, lovers quarrel a lot. Don''t be upset about it. It''s not worth your tears. Chances are your boyfriend never gives it shit and goes to y video games instead. So don''t take it to your heart, okay?" "... okay." Aurora wiped tears and nodded. What the driver said really made sense. The driver was right! The way Sion treated her was cold-blood! However, she was somehow content with this visit where she pped Sion, and bit him so badly that even made his arm bleed! It might take him three years or so to get the mark of her hand on his face naturally disappear. This mark was evidence of his bad treatment of her.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. The driver looked at her again from the rear-view mirror. Upon seeing she had calmed down, he smiled, "good girl. We are not in rush hour and we will arrive soon!" Then, he stepped on the gas and sped up. When they arrived, Aurora rushed to the Inpatient Department. She bought something to eat in the restaurant and then rushed to Ariana''s ward. "Are you awake, Mrs Carroll?" Ariana was staring at the ceiling in a daze. She might be awakened when Aurora opened the door, so she hadn''t collected her thought at this moment. "... Aurora?" "I''m here. I just went out," Aurora put down her bag and helped her to sit up. She put a pillow behind Ariana as a cushion, "are you feeling better? Do you want something to eat?" They came here early in the morning without breakfast. She was worried that Ariana would slip into hypoglycemia. "I..." Ariana gripped her hand anxiously as if she just remembered something important. "What about your father? How''s he? Why are you here Aurora? Is there someone looking for your father?" Ariana constantly asked a bunch of questions without even realizing what she was actually asking. She intended to get off the bed and said, "I have to have a look and look after him! He can''t stand being alone..." "Mrs Carroll..." Upon seeing this, Aurora''s eyes got moistened again. She stopped her and exined, "father... now is fine. There are nurses taking care of him. I can take you to visit him if you have something to eat." "Really?" "For sure," she nodded and took out of the porridge from her bad, said softly, "just try it. Did you slip into hypoglycemia just now? Father is waiting for you, isn''t he?" "Yes," Ariana tidied her hair and tried hard to give her a smile from a pale face. "Your father must be angry at meter since he is fairly averse to me being like this." "Never mind." Aurora passed the porridge to her at once as well as a piece of tissue. Ariana drank it, suddenly looked up and asked, "your father didn''t have anything yet as well. Did you send some food to him?" "... he is fasting now." Aurora felt sick at heart. She wiped Ariana''s mouth and said, " finish it Mrs Carroll, and then we will go to visit him." As a strong woman, Ariana seldom behaved as weak as today. Undoubtedly, Ariana suffered a big strike from Bailey''s illness. "I see. Wait for a second, I''ll finish it soon." Ariana sped up and even ate two steamed stuffed buns. As she finished, Ariana got up and tidied her clothes, "let''s go. Where''s your father now?" Aurora''s heart ached for her at the sight of her brights eyes. She said, "... he''s in ICU." ... Outside of ICU, Sion took off the protective gown. Noticing Sion''s frown, Dr Ward tapped his shoulder. "As you saw, the illness of your father is exactly what I''ve told you. Take it easy, your father is of high physical quality so you don''t need to worry much about it." "I see," Sion turned back and looked at him. His voice was leaden, "please take good care of him. Thank you." "Sure. We are colleagues." Looking at the man in the ward with a respirator, Dr Ward got fairly surprised he was Sion''s father. What happened to him to slip into myocardial infarction? The mark of the hand on Sion''s face... well, must hurt, didn''t it? "Sion?" Ariana was surprised at meeting Sion outside of ICU as she arrived with Aurora. "When did you get here?" He might arrive after Aurora called him. "Not for a while," looking at them closer, Sion''s visage exhibited an awkward expression. "I apologize for what I didst night. I..." "It doesn''t matter. I don''t take it to my heart," Ariana gave a weak smile. She believed it was not a big deal. ncing at Sion, Aurora walked to Ariana with a long face. She didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Only when she got closer did Ariana notice the mark of the hand on Sion''s face, "your face..." It seemed it had been there for a long time and hadn''t got disappeared. Who pped him so heavily? Sion looked at Aurora who looked away with chin high instead. It took Ariana a while to figure out what happened. No wonder Aurora seemed to be in a bad mood today. It was she who pped Sion, right? Chapter121 An Unexpected Visitor! An Unexpected Visitor! An Unexpected Visitor! It was indeed a forceful p. Ariana immediately changed the topic, "how''s your father?" "In a stable condition for now." Sion looked at the doctor next to him and frowned, "but we still have to see the follow-up situation." Dr Ward added, "yes, The next week is crucial for him." Saying no more, everyone present knew clearly what he meant. The atmosphere went heavy all of a sudden. Ariana grabbed Aurora''s hand tightly with a pale face, "thank you, doctor." "Never mind." Sion nodded, turned back and looked at Ariana, "thank you, Ariana. I''ll stay here to take care of him. You can go back with Aurora and have a good rest." Ariana shook her head, "no..." "Since he has arranged it, let''s get back Mrs Carroll." Aurora interrupted Ariana and took her hand. She didn''t look at Sion, "let''s head home. We will have a bath and clean the house to wee father back if he could wake up tomorrow." Ariana looked at her and asked, "... will we?" "Sure," then she took her turn around and went away, "there have been enough people taking care of father here. Isn''t he a doctor? He''s a better candidate for this job." Aurora didn''t give any look at Sion even when they left. Staring at the empty corridor, Sion''s face changed and his eyes grew cloudy as the dim night. He sat down on the chair nearby, flung back his head and closed his eyes. He pursed his lips and kept silent for a long time. Later, he called his assistant and his voice returned to cold and leaden. "Block all of the information about my father''s illness online and in mypany at all costs. Inform the media to do the same as well." "Yes, sir." "I''ll be busy with the stuff in the hospital," Sion looked at the man with a respirator, "in the following days I might be in the hospital so I''ll leave thepany for you. You may contact me in the hospital if anything happened." Sion hung up, rubbed his forehead and drew a long sigh of relief silently. ... Aurora helped Ariana to her room when they arrived. "Just take a bath and then go to sleep, Mrs Carroll. We will go back to the hospital and take care of father tomorrow morning." "But..." Ariana hesitated, "I''m still worried. Your father is in the hospital..." "Sion is taking care of him." Aurora patiently reassured her, "look, we have to take good care of ourselves first before we can take care of father, don''t we? I''m afraid you would pass out again." She didn''t want to have such an experience again. "Fine." Aurora stood up, looked at Ariana again, and then closed the door and went upstairs. After dinner, she asked Ariana to pack some household items for Sion and bring them to him tomorrow. "For the sake of father and Mrs Carroll!" Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Staring at these packages, Aurora spoke in a fierce whisper. Then she turned back to bed and went to sleep. The next day, when she woke up and went downstairs, Ariana had already packed up her things and been waiting for her in the living room. Ariana looked better today, which finally set Aurora''s mind at rest. ... A taxi pulled over outside the Central Hospital. Maisy got off with a pair of sunsses. Nevaeh told her that Bailey was in the hospital. She was concerned about it so she decided to visit him today. What if Bailey died? She wasn''t sure how Bailey would make a will, but she wouldn''t let that woman take any advantage of it! Sion didn''t know Maisy woulde today. He slept in a former colleague''s office and woke up with a stiff neck. Now he was rubbing his neck outside of the room. Upon seeing this when arrived, Aurora and Ariana felt kind of sorry for him so they sped up to Sion. "Sion," Ariana called, and passed the lunch box to him. "It''s your breakfast we prepared for you. Take a rest after having this, Aurora and I will be here." Sion took it over with faint dark circles under his eyes," I don''t need a rest now." He looked at Aurora and said in a in voice, "father will be transferred to a general ward for observation this afternoon, and I can take a rest then." The VIP ward in Central Hospital is a suite with a room for rtives to rest. Ariana nced at Bailey in the room andpromised, "fine." Soon after Sion left, a voice came from the corridor, "oops, there you all are!" Aurora looked up and found Maisye. She wore a pair of high heels and dressed up like an arrogant woman from a noble family with her head tipped up. Aurora frowned, "why are you here, mother?" She unconsciously pulled Ariana back a few steps in the sight of Maisy. Obviously, Maisy wasn''t here because of father. Ariana and Aurora could hardly stop her if she wanted to y tricks. Maisy gave a contemptuous look at the nce of Aurora holding Ariana''s arm in hers, "well well, don''t you know how to respect your elders when you see them, Aurora?" Chapter122 Aurora Got Hurt Aurora Got Hurt Aurora Got Hurt "Mother," Aurora said patiently, "why are you here?" "Well, your father''s ill. Am I not allowed toe for a visit?" Maisy rolled her eyes at Aurora. This damn girl was so affected when greeting her while holding Ariana''s arm! "Stop greeting," Maisy sat down on the chair and crossed her legs. "I''m here today for something important." "You..." Ariana thought Maisy just came for Bailey, so she said politely, "It might still take days for Beiley to wake up. Now every visit just allows one rtive toe in, so how about visiting him when he woke up?" "Bailey? It doesn''t matter when he will wake up." Maisy argued in low voice this time, and then she proposed, "since it''s still unknown when he will wake up, let''s discuss how to deal with his legacy first." Aurora and Ariana looked at each other with unpleasant faces. Quiet unexpectedly Maisy came for the legacy. "Mother... we can discuss it when father wakes up. I''ll stay here and look after him." Aurora did her best to persuade Maisy to leave to avoid conflicts in the hospital. "Did you hear what I just said?!" Maisy looked at her incredulously. "Am I wrong? Your father is going to die and we have to settle it as soon as possible, do we? Don''t forget who you are, Aurora. Are you nning to give all his legacy to her?!" Looking at the finger pointed at her, Ariana was in a sudden daze. What did Maisy say? He was going to die? The legacy? "Mother!" Aurora shouted out immediately, focusing on Ariana''s emotional changes. "I''ve told you, father will make his own decision. We are all waiting for him to wake up. He will get out of the danger!" "What a girl!" Maisy turned her finger at Aurora angrily, "I''m Sion''s mother but now you are helping her! No wonder you pushed mest time. You never changed your mind! You are not qualified to be my daughter-in- "Are youing for this only?" Ariana stared at her. She couldn''t believe it. "Sure," seeing Ariana was seemingly a pushover, Maisy took out a document from her bag and gave it to her at once. "This is the will I prepared in which his wealth is fairly distributed to us. What you do next is to affix your seal and impress your thumb on it." "Take it to Bailey''s room and imprint his finger impression on it as well if you are fine with that, okay?" Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Her words were followed by the dead silence in the corridor where the sound of breath was clearly heard. All at once, Ariana furiously pped Maisy before Aurora had a chance to react. "It is still unknown whether Bailey could wake up or not... how... how can you say that at a such time?!" Bailey''s ex-wife cared nothing except for his money!! "How dare you p me?!" "You deserve it! No wonder Bailey divorced you. You only have an eye for money! Get out, you are not wee!" "What... what did you say?!" Maisy covered her face with one hand. She put down her bad and was to p back, "no one dares to treat me like this!" "Mother!" Aurora was startled. She immediately rushed to Ariana and attempted to stop Maisy, "cool off, mother! Mrs... Mrs Carroll didn''t mean to!" "What are you talking about?! She didn''t mean to!? So she pped me?" It made Maisy so angry that only a p to Ariana could cool her down. How dare this woman p her!? Aurora felt so helpless, "please stop it, mother. We are in the hospital!" "Stop?!" Aurora''s words were like pouring fuel on the fire. Maisy got irritated and shouted at Aurora, "get out of the way!" She shook off Aurora''s hands and red at Ariana, "let me tell you what I''m gonna do today, I''ll p you and have Bailey''s fingerprint impressed on the document!" Realizing what Maisy was going to do next, Aurora immediately stopped her, "please no..." "Get lost!" "... Ouch!" identally Aurora got hit on the wall by Maisy''s fierce push. She touched her head and felt blood in the hair. It was exactly what Sion saw when he came back from the dining hall. He dashed to Maisy. "Mom! You are being ridiculous!" Maisy got startled by his shout, standing aside in a daze. "Aurora!" Ariana immediately rushed to her and propped her up. "My gosh... blood!" Aurora was also shocked. Painful it was, Aurora still tried to calm Ariana down, "I''m fine. Take it easy." Sion also rushed to her. His face fell as he saw the blood on her hand. He turned around and red at Maisy, "what are you doing here? Is this what you want?" As he uttered these words, the security guard of the hospital arrived to investigate what was going on. "Call the police, sir! She is finding trouble in the public and now this girl got hurt by it!" Chapter123 She Couldn’t Lose This Child She Couldnt Lose This Child She Couldnt Lose This Child Ariana was so annoyed at Maisy''s callousness. She might seed in getting an inked thumbprint on the document as long as she stayed here. Despite being a bit guilty about hurting Aurora, Maisy still felt extremely unfair to be pped! "I, I... say something, Sion!" "What do you want me to do?" Sion frowned and looked at her. "Mom, I think you need to calm down!" Then he lifted Aurora in his arms and said to Ariana. "please take care of my father, Ariana. I''m taking Aurora to do a checkup." "Sure!" "What... Sion! Is this how you respect your mother?!" Sion went away without giving any response to Maisy''s yell. As a consequence, Maisy was taken away to the police office by the security guard. Sion carried Aurora to the emergency room where a doctor dressed her injury. "It is a serious injury and cannot be simply treated by suture needle only. I suggest she be hospitalized for a general checkup." It was much to Aurora''s surprise, she was just a bit woozy and would recover sooner, "doctor, do I have to do this if I''m just a bit woozy?" The doctor turned around and looked at her and Sion. "Dr Carroll, I don''t think your wife is aware of the severity of her injury. Have you ever taught her some basic knowledge about this?" The doctor joked and then exined to Aurora, "it''s is crucial to have a checkup as long as you feel woozy from an injury. It is a cardinal symptom of cerebral concussion." "... I see?" Aurora blushed. She looked at Sion and then kept quiet. "Thank you," Sion nodded to the doctor. "I''m taking her to fill out the admission form first. Enjoy your day." "No problem. We are waiting for youreback to lead us to our old golden days!" The reputation and doctor resources of the Central Hospital suffered a severe impact since Sion left. Few people knew about it because it had been regarded as a prestigious hospital for years. Sion frowned and didn''t respond. Actually, he considered returning to his work as a doctor yesterday. He wouldn''t give what Baily and Aurora wanted after cheating on him. However, it turned out they were true. Bailey was now really in danger. Barely could he return to work in the hospital. Aurora''s cheek turned pink as a cooked shrimp by the curious stares from others on her way to the ward. She was carried all the way to tho the ward by Sion. "I... I can walk here myself!" Sion''s voice came from his chest, "I think you are feeling woozy." "But I can still wake." Aurora lowered her voice since it seemed Sion was not in a good mood. Was he angry because he thought that Mrs Carroll and her were bullying her mother at that time? "Your mother... took a will here and attempted to impress a fingerprint from your father. She showed no respect to us and you know Mrs Carroll was upset, so she pped your mother. It was not Mrs Carroll''s fault, please." Aurora was not worried Sion got angry but he misjudged Ariana who was actually a kind woman. Sion lowered his head and looked down at her, "have you realized you just got hurt?" A patient who might be suffering from a concussion should care about herself more rather than others. He continued, "I know who my mother is. I don''t think it''s your fault nor Ariana''s." He just didn''t expect that his mother was so impetuous to take a will to the hospital. Sion''s breath went smooth though he kept walking while carrying Aurora in his arms. "Take it easy. I''ll talk to herter." Much to Aurora''s surprise, Sion spent a lot of time exining to her?! Sion put her down on the bed after arriving at the ward. "Have a rest first. I''ll take you to do a checkup after filling out the form." Aurora felt tired so she agreed immediately, "okay." It wouldn''t take too long for a checkup for a cerebral concussion. What she might need to do, she believed, was only a head CT scan. So when noticing Sione back with a wheelchair Aurora got fairly surprised, "why should I need a wheelchair for a head CT scan? The examination is taken upstairs, right?" Sion didn''t change his face, and carried Aurora to the wheelchair, "I remember you are suffering from indigestion. We can take a general physical checkup since we are in the hospital now. I''ve filled out the form." "What?!" A general physical checkup? How could she take a general physical checkup while she was pregnant?! Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Sion would know it!! "Well... nope, I think I can only take a head CT scan!" Aurora kept shaking her hands while turning him down. It was a bit suspicious so she exined awkwardly, "I don''t think we should waste much time while our father is still sleeping, right? A simple checkup for cerebral concussion will be fine." "Ariana is taking care of him. Don''t worry about him, we are also in the hospital." Sion couldn''t forget how painful she looked because of vomitingst time. He was still worried about it. Sion pushed her out calmly without leaving her any chance to call a stop. "Not a general physical checkup..." "Please trust the physical quality of a young woman! A head CT scan will be fine!" "You see... Ariana passed out either. How can we all in hospitalized in a day?!" Aurora proposed a great variety of reasons for rejection which, however, were all left out by Sion. He thought she was just worried about Bailey. Sion took her to the clinicalboratory for a blood test after a head CT scan. Sion ced the wheelchair, held her waist with his strong arms and then put her on the chair for the blood test. "I... I don''t want to!" Aurora looked up at him nervously. She was like begging him, "please." Sion must know she was pregnant after the blood test. It was a near sess after keeping it a secret for these months! She didn''t want to lose this child! Chapter124 Sion, I Have Something Important To Tell You! Sion, I Have Something Important To Tell You! Sion, I Have Something Important to Tell You! Sion stared at her with burning eyes. He asked curiously and slowly, "it seems you are hiding something?" Aurora''s heart skipped a beat at his closing good-looking face. Was he trying to get words out of her? "Nope," Aurora pretended to beposed. "I''m just worried about father, that''s all." "Then take it if you are not hiding anything. Don''t worry about father, I will look after him." "I''m a bit of a coward about pain!" "Take it easy. You may close your eyes." Aurora got so nervous that her hands were sweating and her fingertips went white by forceful clenching. Aurora was on tenterhooks by his re. All right, forget it! What she had to do first was to solve this immediate problem. She might be able to make up for itter! She stretched her hand and responded firmly, "as you wish!" ... It was already night when all the checkups werepleted. Sion was always with her to take care of her. "Do you want to visit your father? I will be okay to stay alone now..." Lying in the bed, Aurora still felt cold though she had already been tucked. She was still worried that Sion would get the report secretly. "I just asked the doctor and he said my father is in a stable condition and still doesn''t wake up." Sion was watching his phone, he looked up and nced at her, "don''t worry. Father isn''t far from us." Aurora, "..." She really wanted to tell him that he didn''t have to stay by her side! He should start to deal with his work! But these words were suspicious so she just yelled them out in her mind. What she could do was wait patiently here while trying to find a solution, as a criminal waiting for a sentence. How to send him up with an excuse?! "It''s about time," Sion put down the phone and stood up. "Stay here. I''m taking the reports back." Aurora called out when he was about to get to the door, "wait!" Sion was a bit surprised about her urgent voice, "what''s up?" "I''m with you!" Aurora was so flustered. She flung off the cover at once and was about to get up. "You''d better stay where you are before we know the result." Sion went back and stopped her. He continued, "or do you want to be a blockhead?" "..." Sion tucked the quilt for her again, "stay here. I''ll be back soon." Aurora was so indulged in his warm smell that only when Sion went out of the room did she realized she had to stop him. Aurora rent her hair out in regret. She was done! Sion would surely know that she was pregnant! Minutes passed by. Aurora was suffering from waiting until the steady footsteps came from outside. The door was opened. Aurora buried herself in the quilt. She had her heart in her mouth. She couldn''t even imagine what would happen to her next. "It''ste. I only get the head CT scan report today. The report for a general physical checkup is essible tomorrow morning." Sion said in a low, attractive voice. Aurora suddenly opened her eyes and poked her head out from the quilt, "are you sure?!" "Sure." Sitting on a sofa, Sion nced at her at a loss, "are you badly in need of it?" "No, no!" Aurora shook her head and swallowed subconsciously. Thank God for giving her one more time to think up a solution! "I can ask my colleagues to help you if you are in a hurry. It''s just a piece of cake. I can treat them to a N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. meal for their help." "No!" Aurora refused immediately. She was so flustered that she changed the topic, "well... how''s mother doing?" Sion''s face fell when hearing about this. "She will be in administrative detention for 2 days for picking quarrels and making trouble." "What?" Aurora blinked. "Is it okay?" She was surprised that Sion would allow the police to detain his mother! "Well, she hurt you on the head after all." Sion nced at her, then turned around and looked at the report, "this is what she asks for. It''s a good chance for her to learn from her mistakes." Aurora, "..." He was no doubt the cruel Dr Carroll. "Stop looking at me like this," Sion said after feeling her gaze. "I''d controlled the spread of information about my father''s illness online. However, it still failed as more people now constantly post it online because of my mother. Consequently, our stock will definitely be affected." "It seemed a severe loss. Will yourpany go on well?" Sion didn''t negate this thought, he smiled at her, "don''t worry, I''ll solve it. Take care of yourself." Aurora got so attracted by his smile. She immediately looked away, "I see." ... Aurora had a sound sleepst night. She slept until the dawn of day without any dreams. She turned to be wide awake at once at a nce of an erect figure beside the bed when she woke up. "What time is it?" "It''s 8 o''clock," Sion put her breakfast down on the bedside cupboard. " It''s time to get up. Have your breakfast after washing up. I''m taking thest report back." "Now?" It was still early in the morning now. She hadn''te up with an idea to send him away after a sound sleep! "Yup. It is essible now," Sion buttoned his cuff. He thought Aurora was still sleepy. "It''s okay to get some sleep if you want. I''ve visited father so don''t worry about him." "No, I don''t." It was such a morning surprise to Aurora. She must have stayed upte if she had known it! "Did... did you have a good sleep? How about getting some rest? You can sleep on my bed." She just wanted to keep him stay with her, or anything that could send him away as long as he failed to get the report! Fortunately, Sion''s phone rang. Her wish might be heard by God. "Your phone is ringing, Sion." He finally picked it up after staring at Aurora for a while. "Hello?" Nevaeh''s voice came with fear, "Sion... could you pleasee over now? I have something urgent to tell you." Chapter 125 Nevaeh Was Pregnant Chapter 125 Nevaeh Was Pregnant Chapter 125 Nevaeh Was Pregnant Sion frowned and subconsciously nced at Aurora in the bed who has let her gaze and mind wander. "Okay, I''ll be there in a minute." Aurora breathed a quiet sigh of relief at hearing this, and said before he opened his mouth, "Go and attend to your own affairs. I''m all right. Dad had Ariana to take care of him. She''ll call you if something''s wrong." Sion bit back the words which sprang to his lips and ended up saying, "Sure, I''ll be right back." "Cool." Seeing him left, she got up hurriedly and went to get her reports without washing, lest something else should happen again. Sion reached Nevaeh''s home. And as soon as he rang the bell, the door swung open from within. Nevaeh threw herself around him. "Thank God, you''re here. I''m scared!" she said in a muffled, choked voice with her arms sped round his waist and face hidden in his chest. His hands suspended in midair but still gave her a few pats on the back atst. "What''s wrong?" "Ihave something to tell you." With that she raised her head from his chest and sniffed. "Come in." "Yeah." His eyes moved slightly looking at his hand dragged by Nevaeh. In her living room, Nevaeh served him a ss of water, though she was still not in a good mood. "Have you eaten? I can make you something to eat." "No, thanks. I''ve just had it. What happened to you? Is it your stomach again?" Her low mood inevitably made him feel that there is something wrong with her stomach, for she had a history of cancer in the stomach, and it is not out of the question to have another lesion. "No, not that." She sat down beside him, folding her hands uneasily. It took her a while to say something. "Sion, I, um I''m pregnant." "What?!" He was so shocked that he stood up with his dark eyes filled with disbelief in ce of calm. His low voice trembled a little, "You''re pregnant?" "Right." Nevaeh looked up at him at a loss and hung her head aggrieved. "I just found out. I thought it was my stomach, so I went for a check-up." Her eyes reddened as she spoke. She stood up and handed the prepared pregnancy test to him from a nearby cab. "I didn''t see thating. Sion, I what am I supposed to do now?" Everything on the pregnancy test is clearly marked, and so are the results: Intrauterine Pregnancy, Single Live Fetus. Seeing him in a trance, Nevaeh took him by the arm worriedly. Sion turned to look at her with his eyes Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. unreadable, however the sheet was distorted by his pinch. "Sion, are you unhappy?" She lowered her eyes and said with a low and hoarse voice, "If you don''t want it, just tell me, I I" She burst into tears in the middle of her sentence and leaned toward his arms. Sion was stunned with mixed feelings on his face, just standing there letting her lean on his shoulder. He reached out his hand hesitantly patting her back. "No." He struggled to utter every word, as if they stuck in his throat and were killing him as he spoke them out. "No, I didn''t say I don'' want it. I just need some time to think. You''re overthinking." "Really?" "Yeah." Sniffing, she looked up from his shoulder. "You''re saying that I can have this baby, aren''t you?" The anticipation in those eyes was about to overflow. "Of course." It''s his child; he should be responsible for it. Besides, wasn''t he going to be with her anyway? He agreed to marry her after the divorce was finalized, and now she''s pregnant, which makes it all more logical. And again, why it was Aurora''s face that popped into his head? How would she react when she knew itter? "Great!" Nevaeh hugged him joyfully. There was an irresistible excitement in her voice. "I''ve always wondered what our children would be like, more like you or more like me... Now it''s alling true! It won''t be long before the answer is revealed. I''m so d, Sion!" "Good." He waved away the unrealistic thought in his mind and hugged her gently. "I''m d too." He had to stop thinking about Aurora. It''s Nevaeh before him right now. "I thought you wouldn''t want the baby." Nevaeh rxed her hold and wiped her tears. "I should''ve told you yesterday if I had known you wouldn''t be upset about it." "I wouldn''t." He took a tissue from the coffee table for her and put down the sheet. "Don''t be silly. Early pregnancy is the most important period. You need to rest and rx." "I will." Sheughed heartily. "I''m sure I can take care of myself and the baby." "Shall I get you a babysitter?" He worried that no one would look after her since she lived alone. "No, don''t bother." She shook her head. "I can totally care for myself. I''m not a child; I''m on holiday; and a doctor too. Remember? Sion nodded. "All right, take good care of your health." He looked at the time. "My dad was still in the hospital. I''ve got to go. I''lle to see you whenever free. "Yeah, certainly. His illness is the priority now." "Well then." He took a nce at her, turned and walked out the door. As soon as the door closed, the smile on Nevaeh''s face disappeared at one. It seemed that all the sweetness in her were only an illusion. She leaned over to pick up the checklist on the table and looked at the perfect forgeries with a sneer on her lips. She said to herself, "Aurora, now that I''m the one who''s pregnant, you are no match for me! You should know the good news too!" Chapter 126 Their First Encounter Brightened Up His Life Chapter 126 Their First Encounter Brightened Up His Life Chapter 126 Their First Encounter Brightened up His Life Aurora retrieved all the checklists herself while he''s gone. She heaved a sigh of relief after she left the brain tests and others behind and had the test sheet to confirm her pregnancy tucked away. Then she went to check on Bailey. Fortunately, it was a mild concussion, and no other difort than dizziness. Seeing Aurora''s here, Ariana pushed her gently outside. "Look at yourself, just go back to your room and rest! He doesn''t need much care. I can do it alone." Aurora gave in. "All right, I''ll go." She was back in her room, feeling a little idle, when her cell phone rang. She thought it was Sion, but it turned out to be... Nevaeh! Why would she call at this time? Is this about Sion again? Aurora hesitated a little. The instant she picked it up, she was called her full name at the other end of the line. "Aurora Robertson." The cold and haughty tone of Nevaeh came on the line bring a nasty feeling to Aurora who thus frowned more deeply. "What?" "Nothing important." Nevaeh snorted withughter. "Here''s this good news I think you should know." Aurora held her phone and did not say a thing. "Don''t you wanna know what it is?" Nevaeh said with interested face, "Sion just left. He was overjoyed to hear that." Aurora kept in silence. What''s it got to do with her if he''s happy? Even though there was no good news, he would be d just to see Nevaeh. She took a deep breath. "Why don''t you cut to the chaste?" "Fine, I''ll listened to you." Nevaeh paused deliberately. "I''m pregnant," she said word by word. Aurora''s heart jumped when the words thudded into her ears. She didn''t even notice the phone slipped out of her hand. Nevaeh''s pregnant? When? She was breathing faster and kept repeating in her head what Nevaeh had just said. A choking pain in her heart kept her in aplete daze. And Sion he''s overjoyed? Yeah, of course he was. He had a baby with the woman he loved. He loved her so much, certainly he would love their baby as well. But She touched her belly with a trembling hand, but there was a little life here too... At some point Nevaeh hung up. Coming back to her senses, Aurora rubbed her red eyes, and said to herselfforting the baby, "It''s okay... Mama will give you all my love, including Daddy''s." Sion returned to the hospital and stopped the car in the parking lot yet did not get off. He had no idea how to face Aurora. During his long drive here, his mind kept flowing with memories of their time together. Time flies. They have been married for more than three years and had known each other longer than he could remember. He was 18 when they first met, and she was 15. Sion''s memory was brought back to that day. At that time, Sion was devoted himself to the study of medicine. His supervisor Toby Robertson said that he had written an academic paper on the clinical medicine of brain. And Sion wanted to borrow it. "Oh" Toby recalled that he did say it before andughed, "Sion, you''re indeed my favorite pupil. I just mentioned it in passing, and you kept it in mind." He nodded, "Terrific! It was handwritten in my spare time, and it hasn''t been published yet. I have it at home. Why don''t youe with me and get it?" Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Hearing that they were going to his home, Sion hesitated. "Would it be appropriate, Sir?" "Don''t worry about anything." Toby waved his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Come on. After today I''ll be on a business trip for a week." "Well, OK!" Sion followed Toby to the parking lot with a slight frown on his young face that showed aposure far beyond his peers. "Don''t be nervous." Reading the young man''s concern, Toby talked to him while driving kindly, like a father to him. "My wife left early, and now it''s just me and my daughter at home." Sion gave him a surprised look and said, "I''m sorry, Sir I" "No, no, no, it''s okay. It''s been years." Toby interrupted him, "It''s just that my daughter''s kind of foxy. I hope you don''t mind her being tiresome." They drove unimpeded to a small building where, from the door, Sion could see a well-kept garden full of girly flowers. Sion followed Toby into the door with an imperceptible curiosity grown in his heart. "Make yourself at home. Have a seat and I''ll get you the paper." Toby then went to the study. Sion looked around while he''s away. The living room was not veryrge but warm. On the walls were varied paintings-childish, fanciful, exquisite and professional-documenting a person''s progress in drawing from the beginning to the high level. Did his daughter draw these? While he was thinking, a rippling voice of a young girl, lively and full of vigor, rang out from upstairs. "Daddy, daddy, daddy! Is it my handsome daddy back!" Before he said anything, the figure on the stairs came into his sight. The girl wore a high ponytail that was swinging as she ran downstairs. On her little white face hang a lovely smile that curved her big eyes into a crescent moon shining straight into his heart. She saw him, too, and suddenly came to a standstill and smiling. A hint of doubt arose in her bright eyes. "Who are you?" Chapter 127 It’s Being Out Of The Line Now Chapter 127 Its Being Out Of The Line Now Chapter 127 Its Being Out of the Line Now "I am Sion Carroll, student of your father''s." He had no idea where the racing heartbeat came from and why he has been uncharacteristically nervous. "Uh-huh." The girl answered, hopping down thest steps like a little rabbit. She walked up to him with her hands behind her back and looked up at him. "Well... Where''s my dad?" "He''s in the study." He was too shy to look at her in the eyes, so he broke eye contact pretending to be N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. indifferent. However, the tips of his ears betrayed him by being reddish. At this time Toby just came out of the study, smiling broadly at his daughter before him. "You''re so quiet when I came back, I thought you weren''t home." The girl grinned, "I''m upstairs painting!" Toby handed the paper to Sion and introduced, "You''ve met, I suppose. This is my daughter, Aurora." Then he said to his daughter, "Aura, this is daddy''s student. He''s a little older than you, so don''t be rude." The girl liked to y pranks asionally, whoever you are. "Gotcha!" Aurora made a face to his father, and smiled at Sion, "Hi, you''re cute." The instant Sion looked into her sparkling eyes, it''s like fireworks bloom all over the sky and fall down in silence in his heart, where his love for her was seeded. Years passed, and he thought the seed would eventually blossom and bear fruit, only to germinate and wither. Sion leaned back with a hand covering his forehead. A drop of tears rolled down from the outer corner of his eyes without leaving a trace. He straightened up, pushed open the door and got off the car. All this should end, he should be responsible for Nevaeh, whereas the girl that hopped into his heart at a young age would have her own bright future without him. Aurora awoke in the evening after a drowsy sleep in the ward and had a sad dream that she didn''t remember yet left a sadness in her heart where she held her hand over. It felt weird. "You woke up?" The sudden sound startled Aurora who lifted her eyes and saw Sion sat on the sofa not far away. "You''re sitting here so quiet. What are you doing?" Aurora got out of bed and reached the table, serving herself a ss of water and gulping it down. She didn''t look well. Sion looked at her and said with a heavy voice, "There''s something I want to tell you." Aurora turned her head and looked at him. Thinking of the phone call from Nevaeh just now, she felt the same dull pain in her heart again. She had to look away and asked calmly, "What is it?" His eyes fixed upon her. "I went home and found the marriage certificate we had given him in his study." There was little sign of emotion in his tone of voice. The sentiment passed through his eyes was also unreadable. After a pause he continued, "Aurora, I think we should divorce." There was no reason to dy any longer, not to mention his father had known the whole story. He couldn''t keep Nevaeh waiting. Aurora lowered her eyes, holding tighter the water cup unconsciously, and said with studies casualness, "Okay." She was not surprised at all, thanks to the phone call. In effect, she knew Sion would bring it up with her. It was just earlier than she expected, which was good. Maybe it was good to got this over with sooner. "You can ask for anything you want." To Aurora, Sion''s grave eyes were like a ck vortex and his chilly voice sounded like he''s in a negotiation. "I will promise you whatever you asked for. You may think it over." "Needn''t to." Aurora put down the water cup and smiled with a hint of irony, "You have nothing to worry about. I don''t covet your property because I won''t take anything that is not mine." Just like this man who didn''t belong to her either, she had no need to get attached to him. "You" Sion wanted to say something, but was interrupted, "Now that you''ve already made up your mind, let''s get it all done as soon as possible. There''s no point in putting it off." Sion tightened his thin lips, and his sorrowful eyes shed a trace of pain, which he hid immediately. " Fine." Aurora nodded, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to see Ariana." She picked up the phone to leave, but nearly fainted the moment she turned around. Sion caught her quickly and pulled her into his arms. "What''s wrong?" he asked anxiously. "I''m all right." Aurora pushed him away with a cold face and stepped aside. "I''m just a little hypoglycemic," she said, "I will be fine eating something." "You" "We''d better keep our distance, otherwise Nevaeh would misunderstand us." She walked out of the room without looking at him. The hand to reach her froze in midair, then he clenched his fist and pulled it back. She was right. Now that he had made his choice, he would never have the chance to stand by her, and any touch between them would be overstepping the line. Chapter 128 They Divorced At Last Chapter 128 They Divorced At Last Chapter 128 They Divorced at Last Aurora didn''t see Sion again after that conversation, so when he came to Bailey''s ward with food for three, she and Ariana who were just discussing what to eat stunned for a minute. "I thought you were busy at work and wouldn''te by tonight." Ariana''s eyes wandered between them and suddenly lit up. "Anyway, I''m gonna eat at the dining room and get some fresh air. You two eat here and care for your father." Quickly she took her share and ran away, regardless of how they react. It was a little awkward. Aurora wished she had promise Ariana to go home so that neither of them would feel ufortable, at least she did. "Let''s eat." Sion opened the meal boxes and handed her a knife and fork. "Their food''s not bad. Have a try." "Thank you." The smell of the food gave her an appetite, so she took them and started to eat slowly. There was a silence in the ward. Until they almost finished, Sion said with every word distinct, "How about we go to the court early tomorrow morning." "Good." No one said another word after that. Perhaps because they were well aware that this time was really to end and they would ultimately take different paths of life. That''s it. Ariana came back and saw the two sitting on opposite sides of the sofa, each holding a cell phone and ignoring the other. Was this, like, a bad conversation or no conversation at all? "You two go home now and neither of you can say no. I''ve got this. Just go." As she spoke, they were pulled off the sofa and pushed towards the door. Aurora said resignedly, "Well, call us if you need anything." "Of course, I will," Ariana gave her a stare and said, "Keep the cut out of the water, okay?" "Got it." They reached the Carroll Manor. Given that they were the only ones at home, there was no need pretending to sleep in the same room. Sion took his clothes from their bedroom and said to her, "I''ll sleep in the guest room." "Yeah," She stood aside with lowered eyes to make way for him. Sion looked at the top of her head with lonely and deep eyes. A moment or two he went out of the room. Aurora immediately closed the door, turned to stand against it, and had her hands over her heart. She told herself, "Tomorrow tomorrow we will be divorced." The next morning, Aurora got ready to go and went downstairs while Sion were sitting on the sofa in the living room. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. "Let''s go now." Sion stood up and looked at her with a frown. "Don''t you eat something first? Breakfast is ready on the table." "No, thanks" she shook her head, "I''ll go to the hospital to change my dressing and eat there with Ariana." He had cooked for her so many times, so she didn''t want to eat the breakfast he made on theirst day in case that she would lust after those memories. "That''ll do." Sion did not insist. He straightened his clothes up and walked to the door. "Fine, then go." The court had a lot more divorces today thanst time, but they were early and first in line. The staff found them familiar and looked them up and down. She finally asked, "Have you been here before?" This mighte as no surprise to them, whereas Aurora felt quite embarrassed. "We... Something else got in the wayst time." Sion, on the contrary, was okay with that, not showing even a bit of difort. "I see," The staff said while dealing with theputer, "Your marriage certificates, please." Sion handed them over. Aurora found that she had forgotten what they were like inside, looking at the certificates that she cherished so much that she would watch them several times a day early in their N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. marriage. And now... It was being returned and reced with another one of the same color, except the content is different and the person in the photos have also been changed from two to one. "Why do you want a divorce?" the clerk leafed through the certificate and asked, "Is your rtionship really beyond repair?" The question made a ssh like a stone dropped into temporarily still water. For other couples there might be an answer to it, however, since there was no love between them, the question itself meant nothing. Aurora could not help ncing sideways at the man knitting his brows. Sion folded his hands on the table and tapped the ends of his fingers together, where his eyes rest. It appeared that he was getting impatient already. Aurora turned her head. "We''ve decided." She had nothing to say about their rtionship. The staff looked up at the fine-looking couple, wondering why it was the woman did all the talking while the man was mute. She darted a disapproving look at Sion, not wanting to persuade them. The woman didn''t have to be with a guy like that. "Now that you''ve decided, fill out the forms and take a photo. Have you negotiated your divorce settlement? You can print it over there." Patiently, the clerk handed over two forms. "Thank you." Aurora took them and put one of them in front of Sion, then filled it out herself. He looked at her serious expression as if she were taking some important exam. She wrote with such earnestness that is seemed more like an interview than a divorce. It appeared to him she was really looking forward to it. His grip on the pen loosened and tightened, over and over again. And eventually, he put pen to paper. The sound of the pen scratching away on the paper irritates him. Aurora filled it out carefully. When asked whether she was pregnant, she nced sideways guiltily and checked "No". Chapter 129 Aurora Was Pregnant? Chapter 129 Aurora Was Pregnant? Chapter 129 Aurora Was Pregnant? There was a possibility that Sion would never know about it, or maybe it won''t be long. Whatever happens, to Aurora, the baby was hers and had nothing to do with him. It moved rather fast given the procedure that followed was no new to them. "Go over the divorce settlement and see if there''s anything you need to add." Looking at the agreement he handed over, Aurora pressed her lips and took it. After a quick scan, she said, "I told you I don''t want anything of yours." Always being generous, Sion gave her a house and enough money to livefortably the rest of her life, which just a burden to her. Sion knew how stubborn she was, so he had to mention someone more convincing. "I promised Professor Robertson I''d take good care of you, and these are a kind "Compensate for what?" Aurora raised her head and looked him straight in the eye. "Have you done me something wrong that you need to make up for? You have done nothing wrong. What we had was merely a marriage of convenience, hadn''t we?" She turned her head away from the look of approval that might have appeared on his face. Then again, she regretted having said that. Now that it was a fake marriage, why did she care so much? Why was she so sad? Tomorrow this whole thing would be over. His lips were slightly parted and his eyes showed his heavy heart. When he finally spoke, what he said was not the real reason for it, "I believe it''s a normal marriage, so I want you to have what should be given to you and I hope you live a good life." "Whatever, then." Aurora didn''t want to talk about it anymore. Without hesitation she bowed her head and signed the divorce settlement. He could give it to her or she could take it away, she thought, and she could just give it back to him intact. Sion were gazing at her for quite a while before he signed it. He couldn''t tell how he felt, and again, he couldn''t figure out a single reason not to sign. "Don''t forget to press your fingerprints, wherever there''s a name," the clerk''s emotionless voice reminded him, "The inkpad is right here." After finishing all the procedures, Sion gathered up the materials and passed them over. The staff checked the papers, found no problems, and tapped on the keyboard. "There is a cooling-off period before divorce. All the procedures have been finished, you may now go home and wait. If you still want a divorce a monthter, juste and get your divorce certificate." The second she said it, the printer next to her rang and she took out two sheets of paper. "This is a receipt. Remember to take it with you next time youe." Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Cooling-off period?" Aurora was a little down and now became confused. "Yeah." The staff gave her a strange look. "You didn''t read the news? It has been in effect for several months." "" Aurora probably just forgot she''d seen it. "Can we skip it?" Aurora licked her lips and said, "You see, the period is supposed to prevent couples from impulsively divorcing without thinking it through. But we''ve decided." Nevaeh has been pregnant and the person he loved was also Nevaeh. It was a fact that there will be absolutely nothing going on between them. In that case, it might as well be over as fast as possible. Sion took a deep breath and looked over his shoulder of her. Was she really so eager to get this done? And didn''t even want to wait another month? On hisp his hands clenched, he felt a feeling of powerlessness though. In fact, no matter what''s behind it, he has no position to have a problem with that, after all, he also had to marry Nevaeh sooner. "Of course, you can''t. That''s thew," the staff shook her heads and said, "It will take at least a month anyway." "All right, then." "It''ll be quick." Sion rose with a brooding mncholy in his eyes. "Right." Aurora took a nce at him and turned to the staff, "Thank you." When stood up, a fit of dizziness came over her. She knew it was anemia and tried to hold on to the table taking a long pause to pretend nothing had happened. "We should go." They walked slowly out side by side without saying a word, yet remained a short distance between each other that their shoulders would asionally touch. As it happened Aurora moved away from him at once as if she got an electric shock. Sion was aware of her movement and paused. He felt his heart was emptied more. "I''ll get someone to tidy up the house in a few days" Aurora was pale and palpitated, but had to make things clear. "Once it''s ready, I''ll move back in." It wasn''t until she finished saying the sentence that Sion realized she was talking about the Robertson Brick. "You don''t have to move out in a hurry, and the house I gave you is also finished. You can live there directly." Sion said with a low voice. Aurora wanted to refute him yet had no strength to do that. She barely supported herself to the door. "You''re going to work. I''ll take a taxi to the hospital." Sion looked down at her, "You don''t need me to drive you?" "No, I don''t." She shook her head firmly, hoping he would just leave because she was too dizzy. His face darkened a little, but without saying a thing, he turned and walked towards the parking space. Good bye, Sion. Gazing at his back, Aurora was overwhelmed by the pain in her heart. Meanwhile, the dizziness caused by anemia was getting worse, and she found it hard to stand. In the end, his receding figure was blurred. Sion happened to turn around at this moment to check she has hailed a taxi, and what he saw made his heart miss a beat-Aurora fell feebly to the ground. Before she passed outpletely, she saw through her hazy vision the man who had gone far away were running towards her. He carried her to his car and hurried all the way to the hospital. Thinking of her vomiting earlier, he felt his heart was so heavy that he was almost out of breath. She''s not Sion fixed his eyes upon Aurora, whose pale little face was almost transparent in the sunlight, as though she would disappear anytime. No, no, she''s fine. How could she be sick? He pressed harder on the gas, constantly overtaking the cars in front of him. It didn''t take long to get to the hospital. Sion carried her to the emergency room right away, looking at the nurse at the door and shouting, "Help! She fainted!" The nurse rushed to help and took her to the emergency room. Sion was shut out of the door, which set his nerves on edge. He scratched his head and did not know what else to do. Waiting like this was so gut-wrenching. Helplessly, he sat down in a chair and waited. After a long time, the door opened. Sion looked up at the doctoring out. "How''s it going?" The doctor took off the mask and said, "Not serious. But the pregnant woman has severe anemia. You must take care of her more. "What did you say?" He stared at the doctor with widened eyes. Even his lips were trembling slightly. "You mean she''s pregnant?" Chapter130 All Right, It Is Albie’s Baby All Right, It Is Albies Baby All Right, It Is Albies Baby "Of course," the doctor was a bit displeased, "I have been a doctor for many years, so how could I misjudge a pregnancy!" Sion sped his hands together, freezing. Pregnancy? How could Aurora be pregnant as he never touched her? Who was the father of the baby in her belly? Suddenly, a man''s name urred to him-Albie Doyle. Was it Did that evening that they two had affairs? "Doctor, how long has she been pregnant?" The words tumbled out of Sion. "I''m not sure," the doctor shook his head, "You have to visit the obstetrician for more details." The doctor said to the nurse standing aside, "She could be transferred to an ordinary ward and let her take medicine after she woke up." Sion stood still with freezing eyes after Aurora was taken to the ordinary ward, seeming to have lost his soul. Immersed in sadness, Sion suddenly wanted tough. He was such a fucking joke! Aurora was anxious when he mentioned the divorce because she was carrying another man''s child then! How could she do that? Sion closed his eyes and sighed deeply until the rage subsided, then stepped toward Aurora''s ward. When Aurora was drowsily awake an hourter, she saw the man in front of her staring at her sullenly. "What''s wrong with you?" her immediate reaction was that something terrible had happened to Bailey or the firm. "Nothing wrong with me but something wrong with you." "Me?" Aurora began to feel a bit wrong. She looked around and asked, "Why am I in the hospital?" She thought she was home-God, her brain wasn''t sharp recently. "You fainted outside the court because of anemia, so I sent you to the hospital." "Yeah," Aurora remembered everything and was relieved. Sion shouldn''t have known the affair, she thought. But what he said next pricked thest bubble of hope remaining in her. "Are you anxious about divorcing me for fear that I know you are pregnant?" Aurora gasped in shock-how did he know her pregnancy? Anxious, she considered all sorts of possibilities but ruled them out. It must be the doctor who examined her that told him the news. So what did he think? Did he wee the baby? Aurora swallowed briefly and whispered, "I didn''t mean to hide it. I didn''t expect that night." "That night?" Sion sneered, "I knew you went home with Albie that night. Do you want to retell the specific insemination process to me?" "What." What were you talking about? Aurora looked at him, stuck dumb with astonishment. How could he think like that? Did he think she had sex with Albie the night at Albie''s, and Albie was the father of her baby? Ridiculous! "Nonsense!" "What''s wrong with that?" Sion saw the anger on her face with a sneer. Aurora was overwhelmed. She had thought of many reactions Sion might have when he knew about her pregnancy, except the current one-he felt it was not his baby. Aurora suddenly found herself ridiculous and asked in a low, hoarse voice, "Do you really think. it was Albie''s baby?" The atmosphere in the ward was frozen, and neither noticed that the man they mentioned had just Owned by N?velDrama.Org. stood outside the ward. Albie made his way here as soon as he received Sion''s call. Hearing their quarrel inside, he hesitated if he shoulde in. "What else?" Sion stared at Aurora sullenly with bloodshot eyes, "Who else should be the father? Me?" His sneer and hurtful words were an absolute thunderbolt for her. Why shouldn''t it be him? What the night they spent together was for him? Though drunk, all his affectionate words were lucid in her ears. But he pretended nothing had happened after then! Otherwise, was it just an excuse when he found her pregnant? That was it, as Nevaeh was also pregnant. Sion meant to ignore what had happened that night to get divorced from her smoothly and be with Nevaeh as soon as possible. Her heart was so broken on thinking of this that it appeared numb. Ben, just let it go. She would divorce him as soon as possible and get rid of him as he wished. Never had she felt more fatigued. What did the three-year marriage leave her? After a while, Aurora nced up at him and said firmly with tear-wet eyes, "You are right. It was Albie''s baby." Chapter131 Sion Disagreed To Divorce Sion Disagreed To Divorce Sion Disagreed to Divorce After saying that, Aurora saw the fury in Sion''s eyes. He might hate her more. Outside the ward, Albie heard those words ultimately. He knew Aurora meant not to tell Sion the truth to get divorced more smoothly. He saw Sion step towards the bed and grab Aurora''s shoulder, "Is our marriage so casual for you that you could break the vows as easily?" his voice was frozen. Albie burst into the ward and asked loudly, "What are you doing to my girl, Mr. Carroll?" Both of the two inside the ward looked towards him. "Albie." On seeing Albie, all the injuries Aurora had suffered raised through her mind. Albie passed by Sion and ran his hands through Aurora''s hair, "You always don''t know how to take care of yourself, you little fool." He uttered the reproach in an affectionate tone. "I''m fine, except for having anemia." "Good." Albie looked at Sion as if he had just remembered him, "Sorry to bother you, Mr. Carroll. Aurora and I will invite you to dinner some other day." Sion looked round at him with a sneer, "In what capacity?" "Obviously," Albie stood straight with a triumphant smile, "I''m the father of Aurora''s baby, after all." Sion pursed his lips and had tension in his jaw without a word. It was sad that he, the legal husband of Aurora, should be the fifth wheel now. "Mr. Carroll, I know it is just a marriage of convenience between you and Aura. You two don''t have feelings and were obliged to get married." He smiled at Aurora in the bed to reassure her, then continued, "I must thank you for caring for her these years. While since you''ll divorce, I will look after her on my own rather than bother you." Sion thought that this guy was so eager toe here and pick her up after hearing the news of their divorce. What did Aurora think? Sion nced up and saw the pitiful woman, obedient, protected by the man aside. They are such an affectionate couple. Sion was almost overwhelmed by fury and jealousy descending upon him. "Pff." Sion sneered and punched the shelf aside with a clenched fist, emitting a loud noise. He said irritably and frivolously, "Are you guys in too much of a hurry? Do you know there is a cooling-off period on divorce?" Seeing that their hand ovepped on the bed, Sion couldn''t resist his fury. He said coldly, "I won''t agree to divorce." After saying that, he turned around and left the ward at once, reluctant to nce at the affectionate lovers. The sound of the door mming recalled Aurora to herself. She was trembling with increasing hurt and fury torturing her. Albie took her in his arms, "Calm down, and don''t be angry, girl, considering your physical condition." Aurora tried to hold back her tears, eyes as red as the rabbits. She took the ss and punished the water, fiercely wiping her mouth with her hand. "Look at you." Albie handed her a tissue and said resignedly in a gentle voice, "You act like a child." Aurora bit her lip, ck mood being eased much, "It was because of my anger for him. Though we have already finished the divorce proceedings, what if he regretted it within a month?" "He said it in an angry rush." "He is Sion! Who knows whether he will break the promise?" Albie sighed silently, seeing her distressed face and the bound wound on her head. "Aura, it''s useless to think about it now. Since you''ve decided, please don''t be sad because of him. Look at you. How often have you been in the hospital in such a short period?" Albie''s implication was: don''t just focus on Sion and pay more attention to people around you, for example, me. I wanted to be more than your brother. Aurora sniffled and nced at him, "You are right, Albie. What matter to me most is to take good care of myself and my baby." As for Sion, just let him go! She had nothing to do with him! Albie said hesitantly, "Do you need me to exin to him about the baby?" Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "No!" Aurora shook her head, "Whatever he thinks. After all, I never intend to let him know. And we don''t have any rtionship after a month." What''s the point of telling him the truth since Nevaeh was also pregnant? How could she fight with Nevaeh for a man? She had no chance to win and did not want to do that. It was better to separate and live their respective life with nothing to do with each other. Chapter 132 Why So Jealous Chapter 132 Why So Jealous Chapter 132 Why So Jealous "Fine." Albie touched Aurora''s head gently, "Remember: you could always trust me and tell me all your troubles, and I am always with you." "I know it. You are my dearest brother." Aurora said with a smile. Suddenly it struck her, "Albie, is it the working time? Why do you suddenly "Yeah," Albie nced at the clock, "I was busy with my work when Sion called me. On hearing of your ident, I came here at once." Aurora was astonished: it was Sion who called him? "You could be assured to go back to work. I''m all fine, and I stayed in the hospital just to apany Ariana." "All right." Albie looked at the gauze on her head, "Watch out for the wound and keep it dry to prevent inmmation. Remember?" "Got it." Aurora pushed him on the back, "Not another word. Just leave! Quick!" After saying that, she saw Albie leave in the end. Aurora felt relieved. She closed her eyes and leaned against a pillow, trying to let go of her mind. After leaving the hospital, Sion called Seth and invited him to a boxing gym. The anger in his heart had no outlet, which might drive him crazy if not released as soon as possible. "Hey, mate, why do you want toe to the boxing gym today?" Seth was still the unrestrained, artless fop who was on call constantly and always spoke carelessly. Sion threw a pair of boxing gloves at Seth''s chest and said coldly, "No more words or you y with me." His voice was freezing. "What''s the matter with you? In career or affection?" Rubbing his chest, Seth murmured. His friend had already gotten changed, headed for the sandbag, and began to hit it without a word. Seth went over and watched for a while. Finding it dangerous, he stepped back. Oh, man! How ferocious he was! If the sandbag were living, it would have been hit to death! Judging by the degree of his ferocity, how furious he might be! "Whoa, what an unprecedented shocking scene!" Seth marveled. He dared not to approach Sion for fear of being affected. Seeming tireless, Sion kept blowing dreadfully and sweating all over. His face was as wet as being watered. He didn''t want to stop, as it was the only way to make him more relieved and soothe his inner hurt. Why? Why was that woman together with another guy? Why was she pregnant with the child of that guy? They had not divorced yet! For what did she cheat him? Bitter, Sion''s blow was harder than harder. He seemed unconscious, and sweat ran down his chest, which made him wild. Seth watched pleasantly at first but gradually found something wrong with it. "That''s enough!" He blocked the sandbag during an interval, "Look at your hands, man!" No one hits the bag like the way Sion did! It would impair the hands if he continued! ncing at him coldly, Sion hit the bag for thest time to vent his anger, then he stopped. The bruise on his knuckles was striking after he took off his wristbands. Seth was shocked to see it. He didn''t ask until Sion had drunk the water, "What''s wrong with you? Do Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. you ask me out to see you mistreat yourself? Tell me, mate. What happened?" Sion didn''t say anything, looking like someone owed him a billion. Even so, it didn''t make sense that he was so cruel to himself. After hesitation, Seth bumped his gloved fists and said tentatively, "Was it because of Aurora?" His friend looked up at once, ring at him. Pretty close, it seems to be. Seth touched his nose, considering how to pull more information from him. Sion drank the water bottle in one gulp, sweat running down his moving Adam''s apple, manly. But the water didn''t relieve his inner bitterness. "I divorced her today." "What?" Seth was astounded. In case he had misheard, he repeated Sion''s words lucidly, "You divorced Aurora?" It was such explosive news, even for him. This meant that he chose to be together with Nevaeh. But what was he angry about? Sion nced at him without a word, looking bad, which told him he had confirmed the news. "Um." Seth shook his head emotionally and boldly patted him on his shoulder, "May I interview you, hero, about what you are thinking about? Since you''ve chosen your first love, what was that for?" For what? He himself didn''t know for what. For what was he so angry, bitter, and.... jealous? Chapter133 Albie Counts More Than Anyone Else Albie Counts More Than Anyone Else Albie Counts More than Anyone Else Sion looked down and pursed his lips without a word, with sweats running down his high nose bridge and dropping to the ground. At that moment, his phone rang. Seth saw Nevaeh''s name on the screen. Sion hung up the call, took his clothes, and walked out, ignoring Seth''s question. "Hello?" Seth took off his boxing gloves as fast as he could and yelled, "Where are you going? Wait a minute!" After he changed his clothes and went out, Sion had already driven away. Seth was a bit worried that Sion might do something impulsive in such an off mood. In the hospital, Aurora was lying in the bed. She looked at the ceiling in darkness, thinking about what had happened during the day. Bitter tears slid out of the corner of her eyes. After leaving the boxing gym, Sion returned to the hospital but did not go upstairs. He sat downstairs till N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ''Was she asleep?'' Sion was thinking. It struck him with a strong desire to see her, urgent and desperate. Following his heart, he opened the door, got off the car and strode upstairs. Aurora''s ward was unlocked. Sion pushed the door and went in without disturbing the patient inside. Aurora didn''t sleep well. He could see her frowning eyebrows and beautiful fresh face in the faint moonlight. Staring at her, he felt the emotion inside was fiercer and fiercer. She was his girl. How could she, all of a sudden, be distant from him and belong to another guy? Sion put out his hand to touch her familiar face gently. Drowsy, Aurora suddenly felt like something was scratching her. Stirring a bit, she opened her eyes. "Who''s there?" She was frightened by the dark figure and the hand on her face. She thought it was a bad guy who groped her at midnight. "It''s me." Sion said in a low voice, staring at her. On seeing her bright eyes, He couldn''t hold back his desire and leaned down to kiss her. "Hum...." Without any preparation, Aurora was held down by him and couldn''t move. Why was this man suddenly going nuts? Ignoring her resistance, Sion pressed his lips against hers, breathing more and more heavily. The faint light added to the erotic feelings. Aurora belonged to him. What if she was pregnant with another man''s child? She was his wife for the moment, after all. Why couldn''t he have sex with her since Albie could? Crazier as he became, he snatched the cover off her while kissing her wildly. His kisses were raining down on her. He wanted to have Aurora all to himself. The desire was burning inside; he failed to give it a go through wild boxing. Hearing his heavy breathing and violent heartbeat, Aurora couldn''t keep away from him. Her clothes swayed, and her slender waist was revealed. "Sion!" She covered her belly subconsciously, breathing hard and rapidly, "What''s the matter with you What did that mean? Did he mean to humiliate her this way? Sion unsnapped his coat and leaned over her, disregarding her rejection. Tearing the coat down, he said in a hoarse and eager voice, "What do you think Ie to you at night?" Then he leaned down and kissed her eagerly. His kisses were arbitrary and desperate, like burning mes. What happened at the moment was totally beyond Aurora''s imagination. Never had she expected that he meant to have sex with her. But what were they now? No, she was not willing to. "Sion!" She pushed his face away hard, "You wake up! What are we? We divorced!" "Divorced? No, not yet." He stopped for a while and intended to continue with a colder face. "No! Piss off!" With a shove, Aurora identally kicked the cab beside, and the ss on the desk broke on the floor with a crash. The sound stopped Sion and calmed him down a bit. Aurora stared at him fixedly, not hiding her antipathy, "What the hell do you want?" She didn''t want to have any rtionship with him. Why was he pawing her while entangled with Nevaeh? What was she to him? Aurora looked at Sion with distinct hatred as if she was seeing a criminal for the moment. Sion smiled ironically and asked, "What makes you think I am inferior to Albie? What makes you hate me?" Astonished, Aurora wanted to read something from his face. She had no idea what he meant. Did hepare himself to Albie? So what? When he found her pregnant, Sion disowned the baby and began to me Albie. And he even med her fro that. She was crushingly disappointed now, and she didn''t want to entangle with him anymore. With her eyelids flickering, she said, "Nothing. It is just that Albie counts more than anyone else in my heart." Chapter134 Procedure Finished, He Is Her Ex-Husband Procedure Finished, He Is Her Ex-Husband Procedure Finished, He Is Her Ex-husband Her words stabbed into Sion''s heart as a sharp sword agonized. The door opened then, and a nurse stepped in, turning on the light, "Is anything broken here? Do you need some help?" Aurora adjusted her clothes hurriedly, and Sion leaned to one side to block her. The nurse was astounded by what she saw but responded quickly. Looking at Aurora, she asked again, "Do you need help?" Aurora clenched her teeth and didn''t respond. The nurse found it more suspicious, expressed through how she looked at Sion, "Sir, are you the patient''s family?" "Of course." His face remained impassive, "I am her husband." Upon hearing him say that in stride, Aurora retorted directly, "No, ex-husband. We''ve finished the procedure." The nurse was overwhelmed. At first, she thought the man was a bad guy; then they tended to be a couple, and now he was said to be her ex-husband. It was likely that the couple was annoyed with each other. But what if they did have divorced? Then it was harassment since the woman was reluctant. In a dilemma, She said, "I''m sorry, but it is not the visiting time. If you want to see your, um, ex-wife, could youe during the daytime? It won''t disturb the patient when they are asleep." Sion nced at her impassively, "She and I are still wife and husband. Tonight I''vee to go through the discharge formality for her." "Discharge?" Aurora looked at him in disbelief, "I don''t leave the hospital!" Sion didn''t nce at her and called his assistant, "Come to the hospital now andplete the discharge formality for my wife. I take her away now." Bleary-eyed but sober, the assistant on the other end promised at once. Hanging up the phone, Sion lifted Aurora to his chest, disregarding her rejection. His arbitrarily astonished the nurse standing aside. Aurora was held in his arms and went to the hospital''s parking lot. Seeing Sion''s car getting closer, she tried harder to escape. "Let go of me... Sion! What do you want to do?" He went to the hospital at midnight, kissed her abruptly, and insisted on taking her away from the hospital. Was he insane? Sion looked at her impassively, "I''m taking you home." Then he put her down on the ground. Aurora was a bit worried. She didn''t want to irritate Sion but was reluctant to go home with him. Then she turned around and intended to run away "Where are you going?" Sion noticed at once; with one hand grabbing her wrist and the other fishing her car key to unlock the car, he stuffed Aurora inside the passenger seat and fastened the seat belt for her. Recognizing the familiar smell and seeing him doing all of that fluently, Aurora felt her heart pounding-a sort of fear and somewhat feelings spread in her mind. Sion held on the sides of the seat, and his styled hair fell over his forehead, covering the darkness in his eyes. "Don''t be nervous. I won''t touch you." Then he added, "Just take you home." His shadow suddenly disappeared in front of her. Aurora nced up with hands covering her chest, seeing the man close the Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. door, pass around the front of the car, and sit in the driver''s seat. No one said a word during the journey. The atmosphere inside the car was as frosty as the night outside the windows. It was midnight, so there wasn''t much traffic. Sion drove exceedingly fast, and they arrived at Carroll Manor soon. "Here we are." He still put his hands on the steering wheel. In the faint moonlight, he looked like a dormant wolf, ferocious but restrained. Aurora held the seat belt more tightly, nced at him, untied the seat belt, and got off the car. Now that she had arrived here, she had no choice. Aurora couldn''t ask him to drive her back to the hospital. Even if she did, a man of his character would disagree, and a fight was inevitable. She had no choice but lived home tonight. "You don''t go in?" Getting off the car, Sion walked over and stood abreast of her, "Do you prefer to stay in the yard the whole night?" "I''m not ill!" Aurora walked into the house with a stride. Seeing her figure with mixed feelings, Sion didn''t follow her until the light came on. These days they were all in the hospital, so the housework assistants had days off. There were only they too in such a vast manor, any slight noise bing earsplitting and annoying. Aurora poured a full ss of water and drank it. She was terrified by Sion''s behavior and was very thirsty. "I sleep in the guest room tonight." Sion walked over, looking at her in stride, "You can call me if you need. Remember to prevent the wound on your head from the wet." She was always a careless girl and might even bathe during this period. Putting the ss on the table heavily, Aurora red at him and went upstairs. Why did he behave so hypocritically? If he really cared about her, why had he done all of that tonight, ignoring her will? Fears receding, there was only anger in her mind, and as nowhere to vent, it turned as feeble as cotton. Seeing her going upstairs, Sion held the ss heavily as if he might crumble it, knuckles turning white. He thought to himself: Aurora, what am I going to do with you? Chapter 135 Don’t Say I Made It... Chapter 135 Dont Say I Made It... Chapter 135 Dont Say I Made It... Aurora sprinted into the room and shut the door from the inside. She was fully aware that, regardless of what he did tonight, she didn''t want to interact with him and had no intention to argue with him over those messy things. It did not make any sense. After washing up, she reclined on the bed and stroked her abdomen with one hand. She vowed to herself that she would depart now and wait patiently for a divorce tomorrow. She awokete in purpose the following morning. Running to the window was the first thing she did. She cast a downward nce. The third day witnessed the same thing. Why was Sion''s car still here? Hadn''t he gone yet? Aurora scowled before swiftly getting dressed and heading downstairs. "Aurora?" A female voice came from the kitchen. She looked over in surprise. "Mrs. Wheeler, didn''t you have a holiday?" Mrs. Wheeler provided a holiday for the house''s drivers and employees since Bailey Carroll was in the hospital. She was informed of that. She knew that. Why did she return? "Oh. Sion asked me toe back to take care of you." She smiled and handed her the hot milk. "Hurry up. Go and have breakfast. Sion should be in the living room." Take care of her? Was Sion Carroll going to let her stay at home like this? Aurora gave the milk in her palm a quick nce. She was thinking about the man in the living room. As she walked, she turned to put the milk on the dining table. Sure enough, as soon as she reached the entryway, she heard a keystroke. Sion looked up at the sound of footsteps. He said with a clear voice, "Have woken up? To enjoy breakfast." Aurora stood still. "Why do you still stay at home?" "This is my home. Why can''t I be here?" Sion put down theputer in his hand and walked to her calmly. "Have breakfast first." "No." Aurora turned her head, and her insides burned with anger again. What the hell was he talking about? Others might misunderstand their rtionships if they saw such a scene! "Don''t eat breakfast? You shouldn''t." Sion''s facial expression did not change, and he stretched out a hand to pull her, "I also haven''t eaten. I am waiting for you." "..." Aurora red at him. "Shouldn''t you be going to the office or the hospital? Why are you still here?" "Care about me so much?" Sion smiled, but not so sincerely. "Eat first." "You''re not leaving, are you?" Aurora shook off his hand. "I''ll leave if you don''t!" "You can''t go either." He held her tightly while looking at her with his beautiful dark eyes. At this time, the door was opened, and then Ariana Knowles walked in from outside. She was somewhat taken aback by what she saw in the living room. Her voice was weak, "You... Is This?" All she wanted to do was get home so she could shower and get dressed. How did she run into them arguing at home? "We''re fine." Sion quickly put his arm around Aurora''s shoulder and said, "I''m working. Aurora asked me to go to breakfast." "Really? Aurora, you don''t look good. What''s wrong?" Ariana Knowles squinted at them suspiciously. She did not trust them. Aurora pursed her lips tightly, and her gaze fell on Ariana Knowles'' tired face. Her formerly healthy skin had changed significantly, and her dark circles were now extremely noticeable. How could she let Ariana worry about it all the time when she was so exhausted? "We''re fine. I guess I didn''t get enough sleep." Aurora forced a smile on her face and asked, "Ariana, why are you back?" Ariana Knowles was distracted. She sighed and said, "Your dad probably won''t wake up for a while. I "Well..." Aurora felt very ufortable being held by Sion. She struggled. "Then Ariana... you ought to have breakfast before getting in the shower. I didn''t sleep well, so I''ll go upstairs first." She really didn''t want to be in the same room with this guy, and didn''t want to betray their real feelings in front of Ariana, lest she worry. Aurora had already gone upstairs, before Ariana Knowles finished speaking. "Are you and Aurora truly getting along well? ?" After looking up, Ariana Knowles turned to face Sion. "She''s young. Don''t give her a hard time!" She could only speak few words about the young couple''s affair, and the rest ... It''s up to them. Sion responded indifferently as his eyes darkened. Ariana Knowles remained silent after that. After breakfast, she went upstairs to shower and change. She soon returned downstairs and caught sight of the man, who was busy with work on the sofa. She was a little surprised and decided to walk over after some thought. "Sion." "Ariana." Sion looked up and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Ariana Knowles made an awkward smile. "I will stay with your dad. You shouldn''t have gone to the hospital if you and Aurora had nothing special to do. It''s time to go to work. You''ll be notified when he awakens." "Okay." Sion nodded, but said: "I will go every day. Ariana, take care of yourself." "Well... You don''t get Aurora wrong. She was really unaware of the previous urrence." Unavoidably, Ariana Knowles felt a little ashamed. Even though Bailey Carroll defrauded them, she was actively participating throughout. "I see." "Then I''m relieved." Ariana Knowles sighed with relief. "I''ll visit the hospital first, then. Aurora has suffered a head injury. You look after her." Sion slightly nodded and promised: "Alright. Ariana, drive cautiously." It was not until after Ariana left that he looked at the time on theputer screen. And then he got up and walked to the kitchen. "Mrs. Wheeler, did you buy the ck-boned chicken I asked you to buy this morning?" Mrs. Wheeler was washing dishes. She turned her head, "I''ve bought it! Look at it. It''s fresh!" "Um, in the fridge?" "Yes, on the top shelf." Sion opened the refrigerator and took the chicken out of it. He put it in the sink to clean it. Mrs. Wheeler hurriedly quickened her efforts, "Sion! You put it there. Leave it to me!" When had he ever cooked? Moreover, she was here to cook. "No." Sion was processing the chicken in his hand. He looked noble and eye-catching, and he was Itpletely surprised Mrs. Wheeler. She watched him grow up. Sion led a pampered life, and he seldom took the initiative to do the housework. Today he was actually for the first time ready to cook up chicken soup? Did he do this for Aurora? She did not dare to ask him. Nor did Sion speak. Before long, the fragrance of the fresh chicken soup had filled the whole room. The mouth-watering N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. taste revealed his efforts. Sion took off his apron and carefully filled a bowl. "Mrs. Wheeler, would you take it up for her? Please remind her that it''s a little hot." After a pause, he added, "Don''t tell her it''s made by me." "AH... ?" Mrs. Wheeler looked puzzled, for a long time to understand the reason. She opened and shut his mouth. She stared at him and finally sighed, carrying the chicken soup upstairs. Young people nowadays were so stubborn! Chapter 136 Please Stop, Aurora Chapter 136 Please Stop, Aurora Chapter 136 Please Stop, Aurora In the room, Aurora started to get annoyed downstairs. Shey on her bed in a sulk. She was particrly irritated. She really did not understand why Sion acted like that. Did he intend to prevent her from leaving? But why? The person he loved was Nevaeh Burns, who was pregnant. Why did she choose to do such a thing? It didn''t make any sense! There were gentle knocks on the door. Mrs. Wheeler directly opened the door, "Aurora, Can Ie in?" Aurora quickly covered her face and took deep breaths. "Come in, Mrs. Wheeler." "Oh, do you smell that?" Mrs. Wheeler came in and put the chicken soup on the table not far from the bed, "This chicken soup was special. Hurry up, drink the soup while it is hot." She didn''t know if she could understand the meaning. Obviously, Aurora didn''t get across it. She just looked at the soup and said: "Mrs. Wheeler, I have no appetite now. Please take it away. I would like to take a swig of it when I want to have soup." Aurora didn''t lie. She really wasn''t in the mood. Rather than having chicken soup, she wanted to know when Sion would go out. "No?" Mrs. Wheeler obviously did not expect her to say so. She insisted, "Look at this soup. Oil has been filtered. It''s not greasy. Try to swallow some of this soup." It''s from the Mr. Carroll! "I don''t want to eat it." Aurora shook her head firmly. "Take it down first." Mrs. Wheeler saw her sullen face and did not try to talk her into it anymore. "That''s all right." She took the untasted soup to downstairs. However, she was stopped by Sion at the staircase. He seemed to wait for her purposefully. "Not a sip?" "Yes." Mrs. Wheeler answered, "Aurora said that she had no appetite and would go downstairs when she wanted to have the soup." "Give it to me." Sion reached out to take the tray in her hands and went upstairs. At the sound of the doors opening, Aurora thought Mrs. Wheeler had returned. She said without even looking, "Mrs. Wheeler, I really don''t want to drink the soup. You don''t have to persuade me anymore. Can I call youter if I want to drink?" "Why not?" "" The Man''s voice was t and unemotional. "There is no reason. I just don''t want to have the soup." She was now angry at the sight of the man, and spoke unconsciously with rage. Nevertheless, it did not lessen her displeasure. Sion nced at her and put the chicken soup on the table. After that , he strode to the bed, "You are anemic. This ck-boned chicken soup is good for strengthening your blood." Without waiting for her to speak, he lifted the quilt. "What Do You Care?" Seeing that he wanted to hold her, Aurora sat up and stood in front of him barefoot. "I said I don''t like it. Don''t you understand?" "You didn''t even eat breakfast. If you don''t have lunch, do you want to go to the hospital again?" The man''s voice had grown a little cold and was barely restrained. With that, he pulled Aurora to the table and handed her the tepid chicken soup. "Have a taste." "No!" Aurora didn''t even look at it and turned around. "I have to go." But Sion''s action was even faster. He put down the bowl in his hand to hold her back and said, "You didn''t eat all morning. Are you sure you''re not hungry?" She was anemic originally. She might faint if she went out without having breakfast. "None of your business!" Aurora was a little impatient and wanted to get rid of him. "Can you stop it?" Sion raised his voice, directly pushed her to the sofa to sit down, and picked up the soup on the table. He directly blocked her. His dark eyes were glittering, "You can not go now. First drink this bowl of soup." He made the soup himself. Was she really... ? ... without even a nce? Aurora''s eyes twitched, and she seemed mocking and angry. "Why? Is President Carroll trying to illegally detain me? Who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you!" All this was over a bowl of soup! He wanted to pick a fight with her and put her on the spot. And what''s the point of trying to keep her here? Sion did not speak. They were staring at each other in silence, frozen. After a while, he picked up the spoon in the bowl and scooped up a spoonful of soup. "You should know more about your own body than I do. Since you''re anemic, you can''t go hungry. Drink a little first." "I said I don''t--" Aurora waved her hand away. Uncontrobly swaying, the soup dish and utensils finally overflowed all over the table, including on the carpet. She pursed her lips as she regarded the disarray on the table. Finally, Sion''s visage grew darker, but he didn''t wipe the broth off his arm. His voice was sharp and cold. "I think you really like me to feed you personally." His emphasis on the word "personally" showed his intention. Aurora abruptly realized that she had previously gone through a simr situation. It was almost the N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. same. The man said to feed her himself, with his mouth! She subconsciously took two steps back, "No... No!" "No?" Sion sneered, "I think you should like it very much." Chapter 137 Kept Her Home Chapter 137 Kept Her Home Chapter 137 Kept Her Home She frequently consumed his cuisine. However, she was so ungrateful! When she saw him take up the bowl, Aurora uttered the words, "You ced it there. I''ll consume it myself." Sion paused. "Yourself?" Aurora looked at the big bowl of soup and said, "Go out. I don''t want to see you. I''ll finish it myself after you leave." She didn''t want to have any physical contact with this man, and the only way to get rid of all of that was to keep distance. Sion looked at her. His ck pupils were dull. After a while, he said: "Fine." After saying that, he put down the bowl and turned around smartly to go out. Aurora heard a distant door m and stopped feeling tense. She drew pieces of tissue over the soup on the table, which seemed delicious. She had not eaten all morning, and was indeed a little hungry, but she was restless and had no appetite at all. Aurora sat on the other side and stared at the chicken soup on the table for a while before finally picking it up. Even if not for her own sake, the baby should eat. After Sion went downstairs, he directly found Mrs. Wheeler, who was cleaning the living room, "Mrs. Wheeler, Aurora''s anemia is quite serious right now, and the wound on her head hasn''t recovered yet. Keep an eye on her and don''t let her go out." Mrs. Wheeler stopped what she was doing and said hesitantly, "...pletely spared her from going out?" Wasn''t that harsh? "Yes." Sion looked calm, "You also know that she is outgoing." "Oh... Okay. I get it." Aurora was still young. No wonder Sion was so worried. Sion said nothing more and went out with his car keys. "Why do they seem so weird?" Mrs. Wheeler murmured and began to do her own work. Sion was very confused. He actually did not know what he wanted. He just found it... hard to ept. He had taken care of Aurora for so many years, but she wasn''t even impressed with gratitude for old time''s sake. She loved someone else and was pregnant with someone else''s child. Why? Sion held the steering wheel with one hand and put his other hand on the car door. He rested his chin on the steering wheel. His face showed his forbearance, as if he was suppressing the pain. After that, Sion went to Nevaeh''s residence. When Nevaeh opened the door and saw him, she could not hide the surprise in her eyes. She was bursting with vitality, "Sion, you''re here..." "Uh-huh." "Come in." Nevaeh Burns weed him into the living room and offered him a ss of water. Today, She was wearing only light make-up, heightening the charms of her pretty and attractive face. Now it seemed great and effective. At least, when the man was looking at her, his eyes were not so cold. "Sit down for a moment. The food will be ready soon." "You are in poor health, why you still cook by yourself?" Sion frowned. His eyes wereplex. Nevaeh smiled, shy and gentle. "I''d like to cook for you. You said you wereing, so I went downstairs to buy some vegetables. You can try themter." She received the message from Sion and knew he woulde over. Therefore, she quickly went to the next restaurant to pack a few dishes. She was so thoughtful, wasn''t she? "I''ll go to see it. There''s only one soup to be done, and it should bepleted soon." N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Then she got up and went to the kitchen. The chicken soup had just been poured into the pot. The box was hidden in the corner of the cupboard. Sion looked at the obscure shadow through the kitchen door. His ck eyes were suffused with mysterious luster, impressing and aloof. Nevaeh Burns'' efforts reminded him of his kindness to Aurora. But how could that woman be so ungrateful? She focused on other people, and all she left was her demand of divorce or quarrel. "Sion, wash your hands and get ready for dinner." Nevaeh Burns had ted the food and carried it to the dining table. She stuck her head out and called out to him with a soft,fortable voice. Sion had no appetite. But thinking that she had cooked it so carefully that he shouldn''t disappoint her, he got up and went to the dining-room. "Taste this soup. It''s better than anything I''ve ever made." Nevaeh Burns put a bowl in front of him and looked at him with twinkling eyes. "Okay." Sion frowned and tried to forget the scene of forcing Aurora to have the soup at home. He lowered his head and took a sip. "It tastes good." "Isn''t that right?" Nevaeh looked even happier. She picked some food for him. "I''ve always wanted to cook for you. Today, I finally have a chance. You should eat more." "You eat more." Sion put a piece of ribs in her bowl, "Have you forgotten it? Now you are great with a child." Nevaeh Burns heard his words and suddenly quieted down. Her face became pale. "What''s wrong? " Sion put down his knife and fork. "Nothing. Let''s eat first." She shook her head and forced a smile. "Let''s have lunch first." Sion nodded and did not ask further. As they finished the meal quietly, Nevaeh found Sion absent-minded. He could not help but think... Aurora must have finished the chicken soup? After having the meal, Nevaeh Burns pushed him out of the kitchen. She cleaned up on her own and came back to the living room. when sitting next to Sion, looking embarrassed. It seemed that she did not know how to start the conversation. "What happened?" Hearing hisforting inquiry, Nevaeh''s eyes became red, "It''s about... the child." Sion furrowed his eyebrows, "The child... What about it?" Chapter 138 The Baby Chapter 138 The Baby Chapter 138 The Baby "Sion, you know I have stomach trouble. I still need a period of recuperation. Now it might not be the best time to have this child..." She lowered her head, like a child who had done something wrong averting her eyes from Sion. "I... I don''t want to keep this baby." Sion looked at her, emotionless and calm, "What did the doctor say?" "The doctor rmended that I not keep the child." Her illness was a good excuse, and any doctor wouldn''t rmend having a baby at a time like this if there were any signs of rpse. He was a doctor and could understand it. Sion frowned as if he were overwhelmed by sorrow. After a long while, he asked, "That the only reason?" He knew Nevaeh wanted to keep this child very much, so he wondered why she suddenly changed her decision. "I..." Nevaeh''s eyes were glittering with tears. She nced at him and immediately lowered her head, "I don''t want to be a burden to you." "You''re notpletely divorced yet, and if people know I was pregnant, you''ll get in trouble." "That''s not your problem." "Why not?" She raised her head with a serious face, "If the outsiders found that I''m pregnant, you would be at a disadvantage in this marriage. I... I don''t want..." Sion was shocked, for he did not expect Nevaeh to be so considerate to him. He knew a little about her personality. He had thought that she would give birth to this child regardless of her physical condition, Owned by N?velDrama.Org. but the truth was the opposite. But he also quickly figured it out. Nevaeh was an understanding and sensitive woman, unlike Aurora. For him, Aurora was a woman who cheated on him and was even pregnant with another man''s child. And she insisted on giving birth to that child without scruple. Did she ever feel that her rtionship with Albie and the kid was wrong? Why couldn''t she realize her problem while Nevaeh could? He didn''t want Aurora to keep that child. "Sion?" Nevaeh looked at the gloomy man, who was contemting. "Are you angry?" "No." Sion came back to his senses, but he was still thinking about Aurora. He nced at Nevaeh and said, "You don''t have to worry about anything else, but if it''s because of your stomach bug, your body matters more." In other words, if she were healthy enough, he would allow Nevaeh to have the baby. "Uh-huh." There was a bitter smile on her face. "I know." Of course, her health was more important. But there was no such thing to choose if she had never been pregnant. If she didn''t make the excuse by saying keeping the baby would harm her health, how could the child in her belly logically "disappear"? "It''s good that you''ve figured it out." Sion was actively thinking about Aurora. "I have something to do. You should take care of yourself." He stood up and said. "Okay." Nevaeh thoughtfully picked up his coat while helping him put it on. "You should also keep yourself rested and don''t stay upte. Okay?" she said. Sion tidied up his clothes and looked back at her. "I''m leaving. Take a good rest." After that, he strode away. Nevaeh leaned against the door frame, staring at the corridor coldly. ''Are you rushing to see Aurora?'' she thought. His love for Aurora was hardly concealed, and that made Nevaeh more determined to use "the baby" in her belly to win his heart. In the vi, after Aurora finished her soup, she tidied up the table and the carpet before going downstairs with the bowl. Donna was cleaning the cabs in the drawing room. Aurora put the bowl in the kitchen and talked to her. "Donna, no dinner for me. I''ll be leaving soon." "Leaving?" Donna quickly put down her towel and ran to her. "You can''t go out! Sion said you are severely anaemic and you should stay at home." Aurora thought she heard wrong and asked again, "Donna... What did you say?" "I said, you can''t go out now!" Then she pushed Aurora''s shoulder slightly and let her sit on the sofa. "I know about the anaemia. Nobody would know if you fainted! You can''t be trusted on your own. Rest well at home!" "I''m fine now..." "Sion asked me to. Listen to me, okay?" Donna interrupted her. Aurora didn''t want to bring Donna down for this so she bit back the words. She knew that Sion intended to keep her at home for his ridiculous dignity. "Well... I''ll stay home." Aurora was suddenly frustrated, with fury burning in her heart. Ultimately, she felt a crushing sense of powerlessness. "That is good." Donna was finally relieved, "There are some fruits I washed before. They''re there for you when you feel thirsty." "Thank you." She could not ignore Donna and run out. Even if she managed to leave the vi, that man could still find her. Aurora sat on the sofa for a while, then went to the garden with her phone. Behind the garden, there was a greenhouse, with all kinds of flowers blooming there. It was indeed a good ce to rx. After watching the flowers for a while, she felt bored. She thought for a moment and took out her cell phone to call Albie. "Aurora?" Albie went to a quiet ce to answer the phone. It was so quiet that he could hear his breathing. "Albie," Aurora sat down at the table. Donna happened to bring over a pot of flower tea, so she took a sip before saying, "I''m not interrupting your work, am I?" "No. I''m not busy at the moment." Albie''s voice was so heart-warming and gentle. "How do you feel now? I thought I should visit you in the hospital after work." "I''m home now." Said she. "I was brought back by Sionst night. He didn''t even let me go out today. I don''t understand what he is thinking!" Saying, Aurora became upset and distressed. That guy always did something ridiculous, sheined to herself. Albieughed when he heard her sharp tone of anger. "It''s all for your health anyway. If you have someone to take care of you, you should stay at home." After all, the home was a better ce than the hospital. "I don''t want to live with him. I''m afraid..." "Are you afraid of what he''s gonna do to your baby?" Chapter 139 What If The Baby Is Yours? Chapter 139 What If The Baby Is Yours? Chapter 139 What If the Baby Is Yours? That was not the problem Aurora was worried about. She was afraid that the divorce that had be a foregone conclusion would change. She didn''t say anything, so Albie assumed that she was worrying about the baby. So heforted her, "Don''t worry. From what I know about Sion, he should be a straightforward person. He won''t do anything to the child." "I know." Aurora said in a low voice, "He won''t." Even if the baby in her belly was not Sion''s, he wouldn''t do anything to hurt her. She had no idea why she trusted him. Perhaps the trust was in her unconscious since it turned out that she did whatever Sion wanted her to. "Since you do know, don''t overthink it. Get some rest at home. I''ll visit you when I have time." "Okay." After a while, Aurora hung up the phone. It made her feel better to talk with Albie. And she believed what he said that Sion would not do anything harmful to her. As long as she avoided him at home, she could rest well here too. Meanwhile, Sion had pulled over the car and walked into the vi. At the sight of Donna busy in the kitchen, he asked, "Where is she?" "Oops..." Donna did not expect him toe back at this hour, "Aurora is in the greenhouse." Donna began to worry that something bad might have happened since he came back so early. Sion went straight to the back garden. Aurora had just poured a cup of flower tea to drink when she saw the man rushing towards her. Thinking of what Albie had said to her, Aurora tried to remain calm. When he came closer, she asked, "Why are you back?" "What? You don''t want to see me?" While saying, Sion gazed at her. ''What''s wrong with this man?'' Aurora thought to herself. Since he seemed to throw a tantrum, Aurora kept silent, just watching the hydrangeas beside her, ignoring him. "I came back to tell you that I have no problem with the divorce you insist on." Aurora turned around and looked at him with a sneer in her eyes. Didn''t he want to get divorced for Nevaeh? His seemed to mean that she was the one that should be guilty while he was innocent. Sion paused for a moment while staring at her with somethingplicated in his eyes. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. "But ites with a condition." Sion added, "Abort your baby." "... What... what did you say? Say it again." She thought she must have misheard, thinking about what Albie had told her on the phone. They thought Sion was not a person like that. However, Sion''s unchanged face and indifferent tone pulled her back to reality. "I said, abort your baby, and we''ll get a divorce." Aurora opened and shut her mouth. After a while, she said, "It''s a child. Do you think it''s something else? It''s a life." Her voice trembled slightly. "I know." Sion looked at her coldly, "It should not appear in this marriage so it should disappear." "Why?" Aurora could no longer control herself and said loudly, "It''s my child. Is it your turn to tell me what to do? Sion, who do you think you are!" "Who am I?" Sion approached her and looked down at her, "I am yourwful wedded husband, and I have the right to decide whether to abort the child you carry in your belly. I have now decided to abort it." Their marriage started with no feelings and he wanted to end it up with no more bonds left, Aurora thought. She clenched her fists, with tears welling up in her eyes. "Say that again. Are you going to let me abort the baby?" Aurora shouted hoarsely. "Yes. Or what? This is not my child." "Get Out! Get out of here! I don''t want to see you! Get out of Here!" Aurora suddenly got up and picked up the teacup and teapot on the table. She threw them at him and they shattered into pieces on the ground. Sion looked at her, who broke down and cried tears of anger while shivering. "It wasn''t meant to be in the marriage. Now that it''s over. It should be cleaned up." Aurora red at him as if to read his mind. She was aware that Sion thought the baby was Albie''s. "What if... the baby is yours? Would you want to keep it?" "No. Whoever its father is, I won''t allow you to keep it." His cold voice torched herst hope. Sion sneered. He would never believe what the girl in front of him said anymore. How could that be his child? He''d never had intercourse with her. Chapter 140 Love Is Gone Chapter 140 Love Is Gone Chapter 140 Love Is Gone "Sion." Aurora suddenly called his name and looked at him with scarlet eyes, "I just realized today that I''ve never really known you." Her shrill and piercing voice showed her disappointment and frustration. With that, Aurora suddenly pushed him away and ran out. Sion did not go after her. His cold eyes were fixed on her back. For a long time, Aurora wandered down the street without even knowing where she was supposed to be going. She kept what had just urred a secret from Albie. She was responsible for everything and it had nothing to do with her brother. She wanted to avoid bothering him. Finally, Aurora walked into a shopping mall. She needed to put her mind towards something else. There were a variety of shops in the mall. It was rare to see a person like her walking around aimlessly alone. People were shopping, either with a lover or with a child. Aurora stopped in front of a maternity shop, where there were lovely, tiny clothes and hats in the shop windows. Under themplight, those things were so appealing. At the moment, she had a picture of her pretty little one in these clothes. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. As she thought about this, Aurora was overwhelmed by the bitterness. Her baby was not expected by its father. She stroked her belly, and the moment she lowered her head, tears in her eyes fell onto the ground. "It''s okay. Mummy will give all my love to you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have him as your dad, okay?" With that, she gave herself an answer-she would protect her child. She couldn''t give up the child because of Sion''s words. Then she took a deep breath and got rid of the messy thoughts. As soon as she turned to take an elevator downstairs, someone called her. "Aurora," "Nevaeh?" She subconsciously frowned. Nevaeh walked over with a smile and said, "The mall is very close to my home. Didn''t you know?" So it was not strange to meet her here by chance since she lived close to the mall. Aurora nodded but she was unwilling to talk to her. "I got something to do, I''m leaving." "What''s the hurry?" Nevaeh blocked her in front of the elevator, with a sense of spection in her eyes, "There is something I want to tell you." "What''s there to talk about?" Annoyed, Aurora wanted to leave as she felt that nothing good would happen every time she ran into Nevaeh. "Please get out of the way. I have to go." "Hold on," said Nevaeh without moving, "I just told Maisy that I''m pregnant. She''s very happy. and asked me to meet her here. She wants to buy something for the baby. Why not go shopping with us?" Nevaeh did inform Maisy of the pregnancy via phone in advance. On learning that Maisy would be here too, Aurora wanted to leave right away. "No. I said I have things to do." Maisy was fond of Nevaeh, so she must be very happy to know Nevaeh was pregnant, while she might feel disappointed to see her, Aurora thought. Despite her indifference, Nevaeh insisted on keeping her. "Since you and Sion have already divorced, I hope that you can maintain some distance in the future and don''t have contact with each other anymore. If you are photographed by outsiders, it might not be easy to exin when we get married in the future." "Exin?" Aurora sneered. "It has nothing to do with me if you should exin to anyone else." Chapter 141 She Did It On Purpose! Chapter 141 She Did It On Purpose! Chapter 141 She Did It on Purpose! Aurora thought both Nevaeh and Sion were acting as people possessed. They didn''t y by the rules, and they asked her to obey theirmand. "Get out of the way. I''m leaving." Angry, she didn''t want to say more. Nevaeh suddenly grabbed her hand, "Aurora, can''t we continue to be friends?" "Nevaeh Burns, what are you talking about?" Aurora was almost impressed by her acting skills. ''Why didn''t she learn to be an actress?'' she thought. Aurora became impatient and wanted to disengage herself, "Get off me..." "Aurora..." Aurora didn''t know what tricks she was ying. She shouted as Nevaeh was pulling her so hard that it hurt, "Get off me!" "Ah!" Nevaeh tumbled downstairs in front of Aurora. And she was hurled several yards away on the ground. Soon, there was a lot of blood oozing out from under her. Aurora was glued to the spot. There was so much blood beneath Nevaeh. She panicked, but it was clear that she did not push Nevaeh. "Oh... My God! Hurry up! Call 999!" "She''s bleeding!" "It''s toote! I have a car. I''ll send her to the hospital!" "That woman! It''s that woman! Go and take her with us! I saw her push her. Don''t let her get away!" A woman ran to the second floor to pull Aurora down. Aurora didn''te back to her senses for a long while and let them push her into a car. Although it was noisy outside, she couldn''t hear any others'' voices. When she saw the logo of the central hospital, she finally came back to consciousness. At that time, Nevaeh began murmuring, "Baby... My child..." The woman who pulled Aurora into the car said loudly, "It''s she who pushed you, I can help you call the police! We have arrived at the hospital!" "No... no." Nevaeh looked weakly at Aurora, "Don''t call the police... She''s my best friend. Please... Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Could you please call my family?" "OK..." Meanwhile, the man who drove had pulled over his car at the gate, and the paramedics had prepared a stretcher and were waiting there. The woman was scrolling on Nevaeh''s mobile phone whileforting her, "Don''t worry, you are kind... You will be all right. Go to see a doctor first." Aurora listened to their words and got off the car without saying a word. She watched Nevaeh get pushed into the emergency room. And that woman took Nevaeh''s mobile phone to inform Sion and Maisy. Aurora nced at the lights in the emergency room and had a sinking feeling. The panic seemed to have made her unable to walk. Nevaeh framed her up on purpose. She took out her cell phone with shaking hands and sent a message to Albie. At this moment, the woman paced in the corridor while using her. "Look at you! I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when I was shopping at the supermarket. You... You''re a young girl. Why are you so evil-minded?" The chauffeur who sent them to the hospital sized Aurora up and said, "Did this girl push her? She looked kind." "I saw it with my own eyes. How could it be fake? Nowadays, girls... They all seem to be obedient and kind. Who knows what their personalities are?" She red at Aurora before turning around. "Sir, don''t go yet. We have to keep an eye on her here. She has to answer to that girl''s family!" Aurora wanted to open her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything. Nobody could prove her innocence. She was the only one who had physical contact with Nevaeh at that time. Thinking of this, Aurora could not help but shiver. Chapter 142 She Is Going To Lose This Baby Chapter 142 She Is Going To Lose This Baby Chapter 142 She Is Going to Lose This Baby At the hospital, the woman nced at Aurora with disdain. "Her family will be here soon. They will decide whether to call the police or not. Don''t even think about running away." Said she. The girl, who was sitting still there, looked distant with her hands on her knees trembling. And her eyes were red. Sion went to the hospital first. Despite the hurried pace, he seemed kind ofposed. He got confused at the sight of the girl sitting in front of the emergency room, who looked weak and thin, seeming to faint. What the hell was going on? Why was she with Nevaeh? "What happened?" Sion asked. His cold voice was like a start button, breaking the seal on Aurora''s body. She suddenly raised her head, only to meet his cold, distant eyes. "Are you Miss Burns'' husband?" the woman asked. Aurora didn''t say anything, while the woman beside her stood up and talked to Sion. "We''re relieved since you''re here. She was the person who pushed that poor girl down the esctor. I saw it." Sion''s brows furrowed as he looked at Aurora. His dark eyes showed his confusion, and his voice sounded incredulous. "You saw it?" "Yes! This man and I saw it." She pointed at the driver, who was sitting far away. "You can decide whether to call the police or not. I''ll give you my number. Call me anytime if you need to testify." Maisy quickened her pace to run over, who came after Sion and happened to hear the woman''sst words. "Aurora Robertson!" Maisy started cursing and shouting at Aurora, "You''re really unlucky! You dragged my son down for so many years, and now you want to destroy his child. You devil!" Sion pulled his mother''s arm. "Mom, calm down. Wait for Nevaeh to wake up." He said. Although it was hard to admit it, he didn''t want his mother to fight or wrangle with Aurora. If this was rted to Aurora, it should be handled by him. "Calm down? You''re so calm, ain''t you?" Maisy turned around and gave him a sullen re. She was so angry that she scolded her son as well. "Are you cold-hearted? Nevaeh was in the emergency room right now. How can you be so calm?" She would have divorced them long ago if it hadn''t been for Sion''s insistence. Sion remained silent. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Maisy turned back towards Aurora and eximed angrily again, "Aurora, are you mute?" She wasshing out with anger, with her face red and her hair shaggy, which she didn''t even notice. "What did Nevaeh do to you? You have to be so cruel to her!" Aurora''s face was pale. She scoffed at what her nominal mother-inw had said, while she knew that the more she retorted, the messier it would be. There was seldom peaceful and understandablemunication between Maisy and her because sometimes people had their nemesis-just like Maisy and Aurora. Now what she should do be to wait for Nevaeh''s physical exam result, and when they were sure that the child was fine, she could exin, Aurora thought to herself. Very soon, the door of the emergency room opened and a doctor came out. At this moment, Albie also appeared at the other end of the corridor. He came to stride this way quickly to meet Aurora. No one knew better than him how obedient Aurora was. She was a girl who never asked for help if she could do something on her own. He wondered what had happened today too. Over here, Maisy caught the doctor''s hand in panic and asked, "Doctor, how is she?" "Calm down, Ma''am." The doctor took off his mask and nced at Sion. Aurora standing behind them was so nervous too. Her hands were grabbing tight her clothes. Suddenly, someone took her by the shoulder and whispered tofort her, "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." She looked back with relief. "Albie," her voice was faint. Hearing their voice, Sion caught a glimpse of them and looked back with a face of indifference. "Unfortunately, she is going to lose this baby. But she''s young, she will have another chance to have a child." The doctor said. Chapter 143 Are You Sure I WonT Call The Police Chapter 143 Are You Sure I Won''T Call The Police Chapter 143 Are You Sure I Won''t Call the Police "What?" Maisy widened her eyes in disbelief, "The baby... Are you telling the truth?" The doctor frowned and said, "Of course, I don''t joke about such things." After saying that, he nodded to the people around and left. Maisy couldn''t breathe and was about to faint, and then she leaned against the wall next to her. Sion came up to support her, with his face darkened on which there was a terrifying look. He nced aside and saw the petite woman who was protected by Albie, and her pale face. Somehow, Sion thought Aurora was a good masquer. He didn''t believe the woman''s usation against her a few minutes ago, but now he suddenly thought the woman was telling the truth. If Aurora didn''t do it, she would not have called Albie toe over here. Obviously, Albie was her shield, who could protect her from being med. "Well, Sir..." The driver and the woman waiting next to them came over together, looking at Maisy and Sion with sympathetic looks. "We''re sorry for her. We''re so sorry for your loss." Then the woman glimpsed Aurora over her shoulder and talked to them, "You should just call the police. She was too bad. Let the police teach her a lesson!" Aurora couldn''t hear her at all since she was worrying about Nevaeh and overwhelmed with fear. "Lady..." Albie uttered coldly, "You should have the evidence when you speak, don''t talk casually. If you''re not telling the truth, we have the right to investigate your legal responsibility." "What legal responsibility?" The woman sneered and continued, "I''ve seen it with my eyes! She pushed her!" "That''s right! It''s you!" Maisy suddenly broke away from Sion and walked towards Aurora step by step, with her finger pointing at her. "You really haunt me! Did I offend you? Or did Sion offend you? It''s fine you refuse to divorce. But you can''t give birth to your child and you killed Nevaeh''s child. How can you be so vicious?" Maisy was looking forward to the "grandchild" in Nevaeh''s belly. When Nevaeh called her to tell her she was pregnant, she was so happy. However, in the blink of an eye, she fell from heaven. She lost her "grandchild". So she thought Aurora was the only one to me. "Was that woman a mistress? Then we''d better not get involved..." The woman whispered, then turned on the arm of the man next to her and said to him in a low voice, with her head tilted, "Let''s go..." Maisy, who was blind by anger, didn''t notice them. She raised her hand and wanted to p Aurora. "You devil!" It was blocked by Albie and hit on his shoulder. "You''re senior, and I treated you nicely out of politeness. But if you are so unreasonable, don''t me me for being unkind." Albie blocked her in front of Aurora. "Mr Doyle, watch your tone. She''s my mother." Sion said sullenly. "Who the hell are you? It''s none of your business! She killed my grandchild. I''m going to kill her today!" Maisy snapped. While speaking, she rushed to Aurora, beating anyone getting in her way. "A wicked woman like you deserves to go to jail! No... no, it''s too easy for you! You should pay for my N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. grandchild''s life!" Maisy almost went crazy. Sion pulled her back carefully because he was afraid to hurt his mother. Albie didn''t move and he just let Maisy hit him. "That''s enough!" Aurora screamed and gasped as if she had exhausted all her strength. They were all frightened by her scream, even Maisy stopped moving. "What do you think this ce is? The market?" Aurora looked into Maisy''s eyes and said, "If you care about Nevaeh so much, go to see her and take care of her. What''s the use of shouting at me here?" She had been in a daze when she heard the doctor say that Nevaeh lost the baby. But now she was a little calmer. Maisy didn''t expect she would say so. For a moment, she found no words to retort and scold her. "You... you are the murderer!" "I''m the murderer? If I were the murderer, the police would judge me. It is not your final say." Aurora was not afraid that they would call the police. If they checked the surveince camera, they would find that it was Nevaeh who reached out and pulled her first. "So..." Sion spoke. He looked at Aurora, with his eyes full of disappointment and indifference. "Are you sure I won''t call the police?" he finished his words. Chapter 144 In What Capacity Do You Speak For Her? Chapter 144 In What Capacity Do You Speak For Her? Chapter 144 In What Capacity Do you Speak for Her? Sion somehow thought that Aurora had expected that he would stand on her side no matter what happened, or that she was just acting willfully under the protection of Albie. She was confident so she looked not guilty and even confronted his mother fearlessly outside the emergency room. Meeting his eyes, Aurora felt that she was grabbed by the throat and that stopped her from making a sound for a moment. However, on second thought, she calmed herself down since she did nothing wrong. "That''s not what I''m thinking." Aurora turned her head and did not want to face him, "It''s not what you think." Albie patted her back gently and said, "I trust you." He knew Aurora was always kind and there was no way she would do something like that. Seeing them, Sion sneered, "Then why don''t you exin? We''ll all listen." How could she exin with two witnesses there? "Nevaeh fell off. And it has nothing to do with me..." "What''s the point of exnation?" Maisy calmed down and interrupted her directly in a bad tone, "The exnation is just your excuse!" At the moment, she hated Aurora to her guts since she deemed Aurora was the murderer who should pay the price. Then she turned to look at her son and said impatiently, "No need to waste our time. Just call the police. Are you still going to shield her?" Sion looked at Aurora with aplicated and mysterious look in his eyes. And he uttered, "As you wish, I won''t call the police. This should be decided by Nevaeh. I have no right to decide for her, but at least you should apologize to her." Anyway, he thought that Aurora must have something to do with Nevaeh''s ident since they were together on the spot at that time. There must be a reason for Aurora. After all, she had just quarrelled with him and gone out, when she was irritated and might be throwing a tantrum. In the house, he had asked her to get rid of her baby, so she might have made revenge to make Nevaeh lose her baby. Aurora was pissed by Sion''s words. "Are you deaf? I said it was Nevaeh who did this, not me. Not me!" The more she talked, the more excited she became. She couldn''t understand why Nevaeh could be so cruel. To frame her, Nevaeh even used her child as a weapon and risked its life. Besides, she was a doctor. How could Nevaeh do this? Wouldn''t she feel pain for her baby? Finally, Nevaeh had got what she wanted-Sion''s trust and she had been deemed to be the murderer. At this moment, Albie took Aurora in his arms and looked at Sion. "Mr Carroll, please do not use misleading words to influence her mood. As I said, if you have evidence, Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. show us, or I can sue you for nder." Albie was protective of Aurora. "In what capacity do you speak for her?" Sion questioned. "Don''t you know it, Mr Carroll?" There was so much tension between the two men that they seemed to fight at the next moment. Maisy felt angry and anxious because she found that there was always someone protecting Aurora although she was evil. Maisy knew a little about Albie that he was not easy to get along with. But at the thought of her lost "grandchild", she left any worries behind. "Sion, don''t talk nonsense with them. We have witnesses. Don''t be afraid of them!" Sion couldn''t think while watching Aurora and the man who kept her in his arms, and he was disturbed by Maisy''s yelling. "Mom, go back first." "Why?" She didn''t intend to leave since Nevaeh was still inside. "Go back home." Sion demanded coldly, "you don''t have to stay here. I will solve the problems." "... Then when should Ie?" "I''ll call you when she wakes up." Maisy thought it was quite reasonable and she could just go back and bring some soup for Nevaeh. So she snapped at Aurora, "Wait here!" She should not let Aurora go easily, Maisy thought. Chapter 145 Sion, DonT Blame Aurora Chapter 145 Sion, Don''T me Aurora Chapter 145 Sion, Don''t me Aurora After Maisy left, the corridor was quiet atst, but the atmosphere was depressed for a moment, and no one spoke. Aurora was so disappointed with Sion that she turned her face in the opposite direction and stared stubbornly and determined not to let her tears fall. At this time, the nurse came over and said with a little embarrassment, "Dr Carroll, Dr Burns is awake." The staff working at this hospital had a private discussion that Sion and Nevaeh seemed to be a good couple but they didn''t expect it to be true. "OK." Sion nodded, and said to Aurora in a cold voice, "Let''s go and see Nevaeh. No matter what, you should apologize to her." Aurora raised her head and stared at him, "I''m not going. I did nothing. Why should I apologize?" It was Nevaeh who should apologize to her baby. But Sion just thought Aurora didn''t realize her mistake and that she just wanted to revenge on him. "Everyone has to pay for what they have done, and you are no exception." Sion said it without any emotion as if he was sure Aurora was the murderer. That was right. He was always supportive of Nevaeh. Aurora sneered, "You love her. But Dr Carroll, I''m sorry to disappoint you today. I will not apologize to her!" She even didn''t want to see that woman. The thing that woman had done today was so malicious and mad. "Let''s go, Albie!" "Wait!" Sion stopped them, standing in their way. Albie protected Aurora and said in an oppressive voice, "Is there anything else, Dr Carroll?" Sion nced at him. He looked at him and said in a maic tone full of disappointment, "Do you know that you don''t have to do this? Nevaeh did not intend to keep the child because she wanted to give us a decent marriage. But what did you do?" Aurora was stunned. She never knew Nevaeh didn''t intend to keep this child. "What you said is pointless. Why don''t you just walk into the ward and see Dr Burns?" After saying this, Albie held Aurora''s hand and left. Sion looked in the direction they left for a long while. His hands on both sides clenched and loosened, and finally walked to Nevaeh''s ward with heavy steps. "Sion..." Nevaehy on the bed. Her pale face seemed to be integrated with the white sheet on the bed as if she would disappear at any time. Sion walked over, sat beside the bed, and looked at her worriedly. "How do you feel?" "I''m fine." Nevaeh''s smile was like a battered flower. After being hurt, she smiled with all her strength, and her voice was weak. "I just need to take a few days off, don''t worry... Does Maisy also know this?" "Yes," Sion nodded, "but I asked her to go back first. She wille and see you tomorrow." Nevaeh stopped smiling and looked guilty, "I disappoint her..." "Don''t say that. It''s not your fault." Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sion didn''t look good. He couldn''t tell how he felt now, maybe guilt, or helplessness. He thought he was somewhat responsible for this. If he didn''t ask Aurora strongly to get rid of the child, she might not have had the impulse to hurt Nevaeh. "How did you fall from the stairs?" "I... I fell myself." Nevaeh said that and the tip of her nose turned red as if she was trying to suppress grievances. Sion felt bad while watching her face. Nevaeh didn''t change at all in his eyes, just as kind as she was at the beginning. And now she still wanted to help Aurora hide the truth and not hold her ountable, but that girl didn''t evene to see her. After a while, he put his warm palm on Nevaeh''s hand, "The person who sent you here has told the truth, I will let Aurora apologize to you." There was a frigid look in his eyes. "You know that?" Nevaeh bit her lips and said in a low voice, "It''s not her fault... she didn''t mean to do that. Even if she did... maybe she thought we owe it to her." "Sion, promise me, don''t me her, okay?" Chapter 146 I Win This Time Chapter 146 I Win This Time Chapter 146 I Win This Time This man''s feelings for Aurora couldn''t be erased overnight since he thought a simple apology would Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. do while she had lost her "child" because of that girl. Sion''s hatred towards Aurora was what she wanted. But she had to say that her trick worked, for she could feel Sion was disappointed and angry with Aurora. That was enough. After all, they would quarrel over this matter thanks to the strength of Aurora''s character. Seeing Sion speak no word for a long time, Nevaeh held his hand. And she said in a slightly angry tone with her puppy dog eyes, "Sion, don''t me Aurora..." She knew the more she said this, the more the man would feel Aurora was insensitive. Sure enough, Sion said firmly, "She can not be held legally responsible, but she must apologize for what she has done." He was a doctor and knew clearly how bad a miscarriage could be for a woman. In Nevaeh''s case, it was worse. So he deemed it was Aurora''s fault. Sion took Nevaeh''s hand tight, telling himself that he could not swing this time. Feeling the strength from his hand, Nevaeh pressed down her d and said, "In a word, don''t embarrass her." But she was disguising herself since she hoped Sion to be heartless to Aurora and hate her a lot. Sion didn''t answer this question. He pulled the quilt for her and put away the emotion in his eyes. " Are you hungry? What would you like to eat?" Nevaeh shook his hand and said, "Sion, could you go home to boil some porridge for me? I want to eat some." "But you..." "I''m okay. I''m familiar with the doctors and the nurses here. They will take care of me." She just woke up. And the doctor was expected toe soon, so it was better to send him away. "OK." Sion was patient with her. He stood up and put her hand in the quilt, then said gently, "Then be careful. I will be back soon." "I know." Nevaeh smiled and replied. When the man''s figure disappeared in the ward, the expression on her face disappeared instantly. ''Aurora, I win this time.'' She thought. Aurora followed Albie to his house. When getting off the car, she nearly fell over. Albie gave her a quick hand. "Aurora, are you okay?" He held her upright before letting go of her hand, and touching the girl''s forehead, "Why is your hand so cold?" "I''m all right." Aurora licked her dry lips and walked into the vi with him. "Albie..." "What?" "I''d have nothing to do with Nevaeh''s ident." She looked at him as if she was waiting for some kind of affirmation. "Do you believe me?" "You silly girl." Albieughed and pushed her down on the sofa, "I believe you. Even if you don''t have to speak, I know you didn''t do it." She wasforted by his trust, feeling relieved. But at the moment, she couldn''t help but think of Sion, who didn''t believe her and even didn''t listen to her exnation. That man would only believe Nevaeh unconditionally. "Nevaeh, she fell on purpose..." She had sorted out the causes and consequences while sitting in Albie''s car. Nevaeh talked to her and held her hand on purpose, making it look like Aurora pushed her from the staircases. Probably, their meeting in the mall was designed by Nevaeh too. Albie was shocked at her words. "Her? For Sion?" "I suppose." With a wry smile, Aurora said, "You may not know that they were together when they were in college. Later, Nevaeh went overseas, and I married Sion. I didn''t expect her toe back." And it happened to be the moment she was ready to divorce Sion. Everything looked just right. Aurora thought Nevaeh didn''t have to set her up like this since this was fate for Nevaeh and Sion. Albie frowned, "So it was Sion''s baby as well?" Chapter 147 You Owe Nevaeh A Life Chapter 147 You Owe Nevaeh A Life Chapter 147 You Owe Nevaeh a Life Aurora nodded. Seeing Albie was about to be angry, she said, "You know our marriage is fake, so it doesn''t matter." "Then shouldn''t he know this? You can''t take the me in vain." Albie looked angry and poured her a ss of water. "Albie, how can he believe me?" Aurora lowered her eyes and drank a mouthful of water, pretending to be rxed. "After all, so many people saw it. Facts are better than eloquence. What I said is useless." "Then what are you going to do now?" "I didn''t expect her to be so cruel to kill her child." Aurora tightened her grip on the water cup a lot, "I was thinking... If she knew I was pregnant, would she..." She was getting more nervous thinking about it. A crazy woman could do everything. And Nevaeh had already done it. She killed her own child. Albie patted her back. "Don''t think too much. She is now in the hospital and shouldn''t be able to do anything. Why don''t you stay with me recently?" Aurora thought for a second, "Okay. I will divorce Sion in a month. Maybe she will stop watching me." Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of what Sion said before so she decided to find him again. She didn''t want to care about Nevaeh. All she wanted to do was protect the baby in her belly. "Don''t think too much. Get some rest." Albie looked at her emaciated appearance and felt pity. "What do you want to eat? I''ll cook for you." Aurora touched her stomach and forced a smile, "Right, I''m hungry. I like whatever you make." Alex stroked her hair and smiled softly. "Then have a rest first or you can spend your time visiting the house. The guest room upstairs is made of beds. You can go to the room to take a rest." "Thanks." Aurora finally felt warm. It was good that she had a brother. Later, she took out her phone and sent a message to Sion. "Where are you now? can we talk if you are free?" She hoped their divorce could go smoothly in the end. As long as this matter was determined, Nevaeh had no reason to do anything to her. Sion replied quickly that he was at home and let her go back to talk. Aurora did not think he should be at home since Nevaeh was still in the hospital. This question was only fleeting. After all, it was none of her business. The top priority was to finalize the divorce and move out of Sion''s ce. She stood up and looked in the direction of the kitchen. "Albie, I need to go back and bring some daily necessities." Albie was wearing an apron. Hearing this, he showed his head with a shovel in his hand, "Shall I go with you?" "No." Aurora pointed to the kitchen, "Aren''t you cooking now? I could eat when I''m back." She didn''t want to bother Albie much. "Be careful. Call me if anything happens." "Okay." After changing her shoes, she drove Albie''s car to Sion''s house. All the way, she was thinking about how to persuade Sion to agree to a peaceful divorce. Anyway, she couldn''t agree to the condition he had said before. However, she failed toe up with an effective idea. She took a deep breath and went into the house, only to see Sion cooking in person, carefully stirring things in a pot to prevent it from pasting to the bottom. Aurora had never seen him cook carefully like this. "Didn''t you say you want to talk? Why are you so quiet?" Sion didn''t look back while he was aware of her entrance. Aurora came to her senses and said straight to the point, "I hope our divorce can bepleted normally. If you have any requirements, please ask." Sion stopped stirring the food and turned to look at her. "Now Nevaeh is lying on the hospital bed. Are you here to tell me this?" He thought she came here to apologize. Aurora took a deep breath and tried to suppress her temper, "I said, I have nothing to do with this matter!" "You are doing chicanery." "Since you don''t believe it, why do you keep asking me?" "That''s a good question." Sion turned off the heat and walked towards her step by step. "I also want to know why I kept asking you." Did he want a different answer? No matter whether she did it or not, he couldn''t call the police or forgive her. Aurora turned away. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "In that case, don''t ask." "Well..." Sion sneered, "You are bing more eloquent. You said it was not you, why did people say it was you? How did she fall?" "Or you want to say she fell on purpose?" He stared at the woman in front of him with sharp eyes. "Do you know she was speaking for you? She asked me not to embarrass you." Aurora knew Nevaeh''s purpose, but never did she expect that Sion would havepletely believed her. "You said she didn''t fall on purpose. Do you believe her?" "Of course." Sion answered without hesitation and continued, "She has no reason to do this." "Enough!" Aurora snapped angrily and took a quick breath. "Let''s stop talking about this problem. I''m here today just to talk about divorce with you." After all, they were about to get divorced so it didn''t matter to her anymore whether Sion believed her or not. "I will not agree to the condition you mentioned before. Can you change it?" "No." Sion looked cold and gave her no room for negotiation. And what he said next was even more heartless. "This marriage should be ended as it started. There should be no extra things. Nevaeh''s child is gone now, don''t you think you owe Nevaeh a life?" Chapter 148 File Suit? How Dare She! Chapter 148 File Suit? How Dare She! Chapter 148 File Suit? How dare she! "You..." Aurora felt cold all over and could not believe he said that. But it was he who told her before that Nevaeh did not intend to have the child, not to mention this was nned by Nevaeh, which had nothing to do with her. Feeling hurt, Aurora closed her eyes to cover the constant sourness in her eyes. "Do you mean there''s no need to talk about divorce if I don''t... kill this child, right?" "Yes." "OK..." With desperation in her mind, she said in a cold voice, "Sion, don''t regret it!" She didn''t know why she came here today. It only made her sadder. No! She had to divorce him! She pinched her fingernails tightly in her palm and didn''t release them until she got in the car. On getting in the car, she put her foot on the gas and the car rushed out. Looking at the familiar and strange car outside from the window on the first floor, Sion squinted slightly. That was Albie''s car. Was she going to live with that man? He forced himself to stop thinking and ignored the pain in his heart. He turned back to the kitchen and took out a thermos bucket to pack the porridge. Aurora drove the car so fast that she didn''t even know how to drive back. When she arrived, she sat in the car for a long while until someone came out. "Aurora?" Albie knocked on the window. "Uh-huh?" Aurora answered subconsciously and found the window was locked. She opened the door. "Albie, why are you here?" "I heard the sound of the car, but I didn''t see you for a long time, so I came out to have a look." "I see." "So what''s wrong with you?" "I''m okay." Aurora shook her head, "Albie, dinner ready? I''m hungry." She might have to ask her brother to help her with this matter, Aurora thought to herself. "Of course." Albie smiled, "Come inside and wash your hands." "Okay." At the table, Aurora told Albie that she had just gone to see Sion and that he didn''t agree to divorce. "If he doesn''t give you a divorce, there may be no other option but to sue." Albie put a piece of chicken in her bowl and said, "You just got married because of your father''sst words, and you have no history. I don''t think it should be difficult." He thought that Sion was fair and aboveboard. If Sion hadn''t thought about Albie''s rtionship with Aurora, maybe they could be friends. Never had he expected that Sion would be so tactless. "Really? If I sue for divorce, do I have to wait another month?" "It depends on the trial schedule." Albie took a sip of water and said, "In this way, your hidden marriage rtionship will inevitably be exposed. Can you ept it?" Aurora stopped eating and thought for a long time. She didn''t want to expose her rtionship with Sion. But she had gotten an answer about what was the most important for her now. "It''s OK as long as I can get a divorce and keep the baby." "Good. I will help you." Nevaeh had been living in the hospital for two days and she was able to move normally. asionally, Owned by N?velDrama.Org. she could go out to the park and chat with her former colleagues. Sion had been taking care of her in the hospital these days. Under his care, Nevaeh was in good condition as if she has just returned to the time when they were together. Just as they walked into the gate of the inpatient department side by side, Sion was suddenly hit by a hurried visitor behind him. "I''m sorry..." The man pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose and suddenly looked up and down at Sion, "Excuse me... Are you Mr Carroll?" Sion looked at the strange man, frowning. "Who are you?" "Hi, I''m Sharp Burg, awyer." Sharp finished his introduction with a faint smile and took out a business card from his briefcase, "I''m so sorry that I bumped into you. I was in a hurry." He was lucky enough to meet the target person as soon as he arrived at the hospital. He could recognize the current CEO of Carroll Group, and also his defendant. "Never mind." Sion took the card and nced at it. For some reason, he had a hunch. "Are you here... to see me?" He could not guess the man''s intention, but he could feel that thewyer was relieved when he recognized him. But why? Sion felt uneasy. "Yes." Sharp nodded and looked at Nevaeh next to Sion. "Can I talk with you in private?" After thinking for a while, Sion turned his head and said, "Wait for me in the rest area." Nevaeh smiled and agreed, "Okay." She watched the two men in front of her walk out, thinking it was a matter of work, so she didn''t care much. Then she walked to the rest area not far away and sat down. Not far from the door of the inpatient department, Sharp said, "Mr Carroll, I believe you are also in a hurry, so I wille straight to the point." "I''m here today to send awyer''s letter for my client. You are usually busy with business, and I''m afraid you can''t see it if I send it to yourpany." "Your client?" Sion slowly tightened his hand in his pocket and looked at him sharply. "Yes, it was your wife, Aurora." Sharp didn''t find anything wrong. He took out a document from his briefcase and said, "Please have a look. If you have any questions, you can contact me at any time." After a pause, he added, "Of course, if there is no problem, I hope you will be there as scheduled." It was the divorce of the president of Carroll Group, and this president and his wife were secretly married. This case was important to Sharp Burg. If he could win thiswsuit, it would surely set off a wave of heat in the whole of Lower Hopton, and then hisw firm would be famous as well. "Aurora?" Sion was still thinking about what he had just said. His face gradually darkened. He nced at Sharp and looked cold but he didn''t pick up the paper in thewyer''s hand. "You just said that Aurora came to you to fight a divorcewsuit with me?" Sharp finally felt something wrong. But he thought it was normal. After all, he was going to divorce. He nodded, "Yes. Since you didn''t agree to divorce by agreement, so Miss Robertson has no other option." "Well..." Good for her. How dared she find awyer to fight against him? Chapter 149 The Nurses’ Gossip Chapter 149 The Nurses Gossip Chapter 149 The Nurses Gossip Sion raised his head and looked directly at the confidentwyer in front of him. His voice was as cold as ice, "Do you think you can win?" Sharp was a little panicked, "I... Mr Carroll..." "No way." The man clenched his jaw as if his anger had reached a peak. After that, he directly reached out and took the paper from Sharp''s hand with a scornfulugh, and then he stared at Sharp and said, "Lawyer''s letter?" "Yes." Sharp was confused. He didn''t expect that the man was such a bad-tempered person. He even thought he would beat him at any time. Before he could react, Sion tore thewyer''s letter into pieces. Sion lifted Sharp''s hand with a gloomy face and stuffed the pieces into his palm. "I''d like to see... who dares to take care of thewsuit?" The words sounded cruel in the end. Sharp looked at the pieces in his hands and was stunned, "Mr Carroll, why did you..." Sion lowered his head and said, "Get out." "Mister..." Sharp wanted to try more but heard a roar. "Get out!" Sion raised his head with bloodshot eyes, "I said get out of here!" "OK, I will go now..." Saying it, Sharp turned around and rushed to leave. For God''s sake, he didn''t want to stay in the hospital when he just came here to drop off awyer''s letter. Sion watched him leave, trying to ease his mood. Aurora. At the thought of this name, he felt painful and angry. But even so, he still didn''t know what to do with her. After a long time, Sion took a deep breath and re-entered the door of the inpatient department. Nevaeh was still waiting there at the rest area. This had nothing to do with her so he couldn''t bring a bad mood to her. Sion closed his eyes for a moment and walked up. "Let''s go." Nevaeh was almost startled by him. She pped her heart and said, "If you are busy with work, go ahead, I can go myself." She could see that the man was in a bad mood, but she didn''t take the initiative to say so as not to annoy him. When he was willing to talk with her, it meant that she was more and more important to him. At the thought of it, Nevaeh was quite confident that she could think thoroughly. "Not really." Sion tried to pull out a smile and said, "I will leave after I send you back." "Don''t worry about me. I look good now, right?" The man was so charming when he cared about her. Seeing him like this, Nevaeh didn''t want to let him go. "You can''t get in a draught now." Sion pulled the scarf around her neck and put it over her head, "You shouldn''t go out today." Generally, one would be still weak after a miscarriage. Nevaeh had no other rtives here, and this matter was also due to Sion. So he thought he should take more care of her. "Don''t you say you had something to do?" Nevaeh stopped and looked up at the man she was obsessed with. "We''re arriving at the ward right now. Go quickly." Men couldn''t be tied around all the time, or she would be thought thoughtless. Nevaeh knew it. Sion hesitated but said, "Are you okay by yourself?" She spread her arms out and spun herself around. "Do you think I''m not okay? I will have a good rest. And I will call you in time if there is anything, OK?" "Alright." Actually, Nevaeh had recovered well and she was feeling better. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Then I will go back to thepany. If there is anything, tell me." "Okay." Nevaeh smiled and nodded. She was in a good mood. It suddenly urred to her that around the corner was the nurses'' station, and it would be nice to chat with the nurses. As soon as Nevaeh took a step, she halted. "Oh, my gosh! Isn''t she the girl in the hospitalst time? They said that she pushed Dr Burns down from the stairs!" "Really!" "I heard that the girl is Dr Carroll''s wife and they have been married for a few years?" "..." Nevaeh stood still with her eyes wide open and full of disbelief. The nurses didn''t notice her and kept gossiping. "Seriously... I had no idea. When Dr Carroll was still in the hospital, he didn''t appear to be married." "That''s right. At that time, I said he and Dr Burns looked a good couple!" "Wait! Didn''t you notice that Dr Carroll and Dr Burns are always together these days? And I saw them holding hands!" "I saw it too! They seemed not afraid of being judged." "So it means..." Nevaeh clenched her hands into fists. She didn''t listen anymore, and she hurried back to the hospital room without looking weak. How did this happen? If the rtionship between Sion and Aurora was exposed, she could clearly guess what the nurses would say. They would say she was a mistress or something. Nevaeh took out her mobile phone hurriedly and happened to see the news. The headline read, "The CEO of Carroll Group hiding his marriage for years, his wife sues for divorce". She clicked it in with her shivering finger. It started with a picture of Aurora and a strange man. That man was carrying a briefcase. The following exnation was also given. He was Aurora''swyer. Nevaeh didn''t dare to look at the following content and directly threw her mobile phone onto the bed. She used to think that Aurora was a cautious and timid person, who would never have had the guts to go through with it. Holding her head for a long time, Nevaeh couldn''t believe it. When she was sent to the hospital, Aurora didn''t even dare to defend herself. How could Aurora make it this time? Nevaeh thought that she would have a hard time when she would be pointed at and stared at. And she would be the one who wreaked havoc on their marriage. Chapter 150 The News Spreads Chapter 150 The News Spreads Chapter 150 The News Spreads To Nevaeh''s surprise, the headline news continued to ferment in the next two days and became a hot topic in the city. Arge number of media reporters directly blocked the downstairs of the Carroll building, and every time they saw a personing out, they would ask them questions in front of the cameras. The security guard failed to stop them. "Could you tell me whether Mr Carroll works normally in thepany these two days or is he seriously preparing for the divorcewsuit with his wife?" "Sorry. I don''t know." The employee came out with one hand blocking the face and broke the way from the building. Learning the information from security, Sion Carroll was sitting at his desk with a solemn face. For a moment, people were whispering and discussing the gossip in thepany. "Can''t we bury this thing?" Saying it, Sion put his hands crossed on his forehead. His voice sounded tired. "The public rtions department dealt with them several times, but the topic was sent to the top once again. Now all the major short video websites and socialworking sites are full of... the news that you are going to divorce, I''m afraid... we can''t hold it down." His assistant, Matt, lowered his head after saying that. And his voice seemed to fade at hisst few words. He didn''t dare to imagine what would happen if Sion, their CEO, got mad. Sion raised his head and snapped, "There are so many people in the public rtions department. Just do something!" This wasn''t just about Sion. The board got unsatisfied with the fact that the stock prices continued their downward trend as the news spread. If things went on like that, Sion was afraid there would be only one result. Her name kept circling in his mind. He closed his eyes and snuffed out the idea. Was she determined to dere war on him in this way? Matt hesitated and finally walked out of the office without saying anything. At the hospital, Nevaeh clutched her cell phone while watching a video on it. The subtitle read, "We are told that Mrs Carroll insisted on a divorce, which is rted to the first love of Mr Carroll, the president of Carroll Group. ... We don''t know whether it is because of their rekindled old me, which Mrs Carroll can''t put up with." The video even showed the back of Sion and the "mysterious woman", who was herself. Nevaeh had no idea how they got the news and the pictures. It had been two days. But Sion did not take any action. Thinking of it, Nevaeh felt like she was losing N?velDrama.Org owns all content. her mind. It wouldn''t be long before her identity would be exposed, and then her image would be over. She hadn''t seen Sion these days. Every time she called him, he said he was busy and then hang up the phone. Nevaeh also knew that Carroll Group would be affected by such things, and Sion should be busy. But she still couldn''t help thinking more. Would he be forced by the pressure of public opinion and temporarily separate from her? She felt that she must do something to make that man feel sorry for her. Nevaeh''s eyes were fixed on the fruit tray on the table not far away. On the fruit tray, the sharp edge of a fruit knife was shimmering in the sunlight, which made it shiny and dazzling. If she were going to die because of the news, Sion would surely feel more guilty. She smiled and went out of bed. Nevaeh nced at the beautiful scenery the light touched out of the window and checked the time. It was almost the regr time when the nurses woulde to her ward. Nevaeh got up and opened the door. Then she went straight to the table and held the knife in her hand. She started to build up for a heartfelt confession until one of her tears was squeezed out of the corner of her eyes. And then, she dialled a number. Sion had just returned to his office after a temporary meeting when his mobile phone rang. He looked at the screen and frowned. It was Nevaeh again. He was busy with thepany these two days, and he did ignore her. So, he clicked to connect. "Hello?" "..." The other side of the phone was silent. Later, intermittent sobs came from his mobile phone. Hearing this, Sion felt vaguely ufortable. "Nevaeh? Can you hear me?" Nevaeh''s faint sobs came one after another as if she was trying to suppress them. "Nevaeh? Are you at the hospital? What happened?" The man''s increasingly worried voice came out of the receiver. Nevaeh could hear it clearly but did not move a little. Her y had just begun. After a while, there were footsteps and familiar voices outside the door. The nurses wereing. Nevaeh nced at her phone on the table, while slowly raising the knife in her hand. Eyes closed, she wiped hard at her wrist. Blood gushed out. A smile shed from the corner of her mouth. The other hand of her hung to one side weakly. And the knife fell to the ground and made a clear sound. In a moment, the blood was all over the floor. "Ah!" The nurses saw the blood on the flood as soon as they entered the ward. "Oh, my gosh! Dr Burns?" "Dr Burns..." Chapter 151 Guilt Chapter 151 Guilt Chapter 151 Guilt "Hurry! Go get someone!" One of the nurses rushed out, while the other rushed towards Nevaeh and immediately squeezed her arm. The nurse caught a glimpse of Nevaeh''s cell phone, which was on the line, with "Sion" on the screen. She quickly realized that it was Dr Carroll, and immediately said, "Dr Carroll, Dr Burns has slit her wrist!" Sion''s face darkened with his brow even more furrowed. Actually, he heard a loud noise just now and already stood up and went outside when he heard the nurse shouting, so after hearing what the nurse said, he hurriedly hung up the phone and ran outside quickly. Matt just came over with coffee, saw his boss in a hurry, and asked, "Mr Carroll, what happened?" Sion looked grim and worried with his lips closed. "You''re in charge now. Call me if there''s anything that matters." Saying that he went downstairs by elevator. He drove fast to the hospital and by the time he arrived, Nevaeh had been taken to the operating room by the nurses for first aid. The cut was so severe that her tendon and artery were damaged and she received a dozen stitches. After a long time, the door of the operating room was opened. Sion rushed to see her, only to see Nevaeh lying quietly on the surgical cart that was rolled out. Her face was pale. "It was lucky that she was found in time and in hospital, or no one knew what would happen because the cut was so deep." Said the doctor. "Maybe she would be disabled and even now... We don''t know if she can make a full recovery, but there''s a good chance that she won''t be able to lift anything heavy in the future." Sion frowned, feeling very guilty. He knewments on the inte were full of malice, but he was upied in hispany and neglected her feelings. He thought she was able to face thosements alone. What an idiot! While he felt guilt, Nevaeh had been wheeled into the ward. Outside, the doctor sighed, "Do keep her in a good mood. Otherwise, she won''t make a full recovery." Sion nodded, thanked the doctor, and walked in. Nevaeh didn''t wake up and her face was pale as a sheet. "Nevaeh," Sion murmured, sitting down and holding her hand in his. He was heartbroken because he knew he didn''t give her much but her love for him had never changed. After a while, Maisy''s voice could be heard outside. "Why on earth did you change her ward? The N?velDrama.Org owns all content. nurses over there won''t let me in!" The nurse who led her way didn''t know how to exin, just saying, "Maybe you shoulde here and see what happened by yourself, auntie." It wasn''t good news for them that Dr Burnsmitted suicide, so they didn''t want to say too much and left after taking Maisy to the ward. Maisy didn''t smell anything wrong and walked into with fruit. "Is Nevaeh asleep? Has she had breakfast yet?" Sion looked back at her and asked in a low voice, "What are you doing here?" "What do you mean?" Maisy put the fruit on the table, "You''re the only one who cane, but I can''t?" After saying that, she looked at Nevaeh in bed and froze there. It was easy to notice her wound because of the bandage. And Maisy was so shocked that she even couldn''t believe what she saw, "What''s going on? What happened and made her pale like this?" Sion was sullen. He took a deep breath and said, "It''s my fault." Maisy was in a rage, "What on earth happened to her?" "Sion," Just when he was about to answer, they heard Nevaeh''s voice, who looking at them, a little confused. "Nevaeh," Sion moved closer and said gently, "it''s okay now. I''m here with you." "How does it feel, Nevaeh?" Seeing her even had no strength to speak, Maisy felt anxious and didn''t dare to ask her loudly so she turned to her son nearby, "Tell me everything about what happened today or you''re dead meat!" Tears flowed down Nevaeh''s pale cheeks quietly, which was a heartbreaking picture for Maisy. "Dear, I''m on your side!" "Maisy," Nevaeh tried to lift the uninjured hand to reach her, "It was... it was not Sion''s fault. Neither was Aurora''s... It''s me. I couldn''t help... reading thosements." "Aurora?" Well, Maisy always missed the key point and her expression suddenly altered, "What did she do?" Seeing the misunderstanding getting bigger, Nevaeh struggled to get up and exin, "Listen... listen to me, Maisy,..." Chapter 152 In Sight Chapter 152 In Sight Chapter 152 In Sight "Just lie still." Nevaeh was too weak to make aplete sentence but she still wanted to exin. Sion felt so guilty and pushed her back to the bed gently. His eyes revealed his regret and he knew that Aurora and he should take responsibility for what happened to Nevaeh. Also, Sion knew his mother and she wouldn''t let it go until she knew the whole thing, so he told her the story concisely. Maisy almost jumped after hearing it. "Sue for divorce? Is she out of her mind? Doesn''t she know this will make your rtionship exposed? And Nevaeh will be judged by others!" Maisy continued, "I told you to break up with her! She is so heartless. You took care of her for such a long time but she''d never been grateful! How could you let her make your rtionship public at this juncture?" "Maisy, please... don''t say that." Nevaeh looked so anxious that she was short of breath. "Aurora... never meant to do that." She struggled to say that and it was heartbreaking to see her pretend nothing happened. "Take a rest and don''t talk anymore." Sion put her arms under the covers. His eyes were in shadow as if a storm was in them. "My mother was right." Said Sion. Aurora had never been grateful. Never. Otherwise, she would consider how much the fuss would cost him. Other than the loss of hispany, it was the reason for Nevaeh''s suicide. "Take a good rest. I''ll take the responsibility and make it clear to her." Saying that he stood up with a serious look, "Mom, please take care of her. I gonna go." Maisy changed her attitude because she had guessed that he was leaving for Aurora. "Go, go. Be quick and never have any connections with her again." Sion was about to answer her but he resisted the impulse after hearing the full sentence. He gave the two a look and left the ward without saying anything. "Maisy," Seeing him leaving, Nevaeh was worried. "Don''t worry. Sion will handle it. And now you need time for recovery. Never do it again, okay?" Maisy thought that Nevaeh was not as strong as she usually looked. She was so easy to get hurt by those heartless to put her past rtionship behind her. Crying, Nevaeh nodded, "Maisy, does she hate me? Otherwise... she wouldn''t do that to Sion. It''s all my fault." Maisy wiped the tears away for her hurriedly, "It''s not your fault, sweetheart. Don''t overthink and take care of yourself. I''m waiting for a grandson!" Hearing Neveah crying, Maisy hated Aurora''s guts. Without her, Nevaeh would neither have miscarried normitted suicide. That girl was the incarnation of Satan, wasn''t she? Aurora knew nothing about Nevaeh''s suicide, she was staying with her brother for the past two days, so it was convenient for them to go to work together. When it was time to leave, Albie was waiting for her outside the design department. Their colleagues had gotten used to it. They greeted him and went back to their job, but they had some personal conversations about their rtionship. Turning off herptop, Aurora walked out and felt so ufortable. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. "Don''t wait for me next time. I''m not a kid who needs parents to pick me up." She thought it was strange to let other colleagues see him waiting. "Aren''t you a little girl?" Albie rubbed her hair affectionately and they walked into the elevator, "I''m afraid that you can''t find my car." Aurora retorted immediately, "I''ve already been familiar with your cars and you should just wait in your car next time." "All right." Albie said reluctantly, "My baby girl has grown up." Aurora smiled and suddenly remembered another thing, "By the way, Albie, what about thewyer?" The previouswyer seemed to be in trouble. Even though Albie promised to help her negotiate, she hadn''t known the result yet. Albie frowned a little but said in determination, "Trust me. I''ll find the bestwyer for you and I promise there won''t be any problem." "Okay." Aurora nodded. She even didn''t know how to express her gratitude, "Thank you, Albie. I will be at loss without you." If she was alone, maybe she wouldn''t have the courage to talk with Sion. "Well," Albie tapped her head deliberately, "did I tell you? You don''t need to say thanks to me." "Stop. You''re always tapping my head!" Their intimacy happened to be witnessed by Sion, who had been waiting in the parking lot. And that made his cial face even colder. Albie and Aurora saw him the next second. Why Sion waited in theirpany? And what did he want? They wondered. Chapter 153 “You Ask For It!” Chapter 153 You Ask For It! Chapter 153 You Ask for It! "What a surprise, Mr Carroll." Albie said with a smile, "What are you doing here?" Aurora kept her head down and said nothing. Sion nced over them and finally fixed his eyes on Aurora, "I''m here for her." It seemed Aurora had a good time these two days, and in Sion''s eyes, she had flirted with a guy without shame and guilt. Hearing it, Aurora immediately looked up at Sion, whom she hadn''t seen for two days. He looked sleepy and tired, but he still came for her angrily. Was he going to agree to divorce her? Albie cut in before she said a word, "Mr Carroll, you can tell me if you need anything. Aurora is pregnant and she can''t take much pressure. Hope you can understand." Saying it, he glimpsed at Aurora''s baby bump and smiled. Sion followed his eyes and burned with anger. He found it absurd but still managed to sound calm and cool. "Mr Doyle, since when you are so nosy? Who are you to meddle in our business? Stay out of it!" said Sion sarcastically. "I don''t think so." Albie looked at him calmly, "Mr Carroll, don''t forget that Aurora is carrying my baby now. I guess you''re the one who should stay out of it." Sion''s words were sour, while Albie''s words stung him, leaving him feeling worse and looking grimmer. Aurora sensed the tension between them, pulled Albie''s sleeve and looked at Sion, "Mr Carroll, have you made up your mind to sign the divorce paper?" Her voice was calm and emotionless, sounding like they were only the user and the defendant who had no other attachment to each other. "For God''s sake, how dare you mention the divorce?" Sion snorted coldly in sorrow and anger, "Nevaehmitted suicide because you''ve sued for the divorce!" Aurora was shocked for one second. How was it possible that Nevaeh hadmitted suicide? She snorted and believed a woman like Nevaeh, who was selfish enough to kill her baby to reach her purpose, would never kill herself. Undoubtedly, she made it up to fool Sion. "Oh? Really?" Sion saw she didn''t give a damn or feel guilty, and couldn''t help to tell her off, "How can you be so heartless? You don''t even care about it?" "She''s a life no matter how much you hate her!" added Sion. He had no idea why Aurora had be so ruthless, which had broken his heart. "Why did you sue for a divorce? If you haven''t done that, Nevaeh wouldn''t have attempted to kill herself!" He questioned her, med her and never gave her a chance to speak for herself. Aurora was speechless. Sion had imed to be a smart guy but how could he be fooled around by a woman? She didn''t bother to exin anything. Anyway, he wouldn''t believe her. "How can you me me for that?" Aurora retorted, "Don''t you think you are the one to be med?" Aurora stepped forward and stared him in the eyes, "You should have signed the divorce paper immediately if you care about her. Nobody gets hurt then. Why must you make me take it to court?" She couldn''t understand what was wrong with him. Why didn''t he agree to divorce her and let her go since he loved Nevaeh only? She hoped he could stop being unreasonable. Hearing that, Sion got pissed off, "So you mean you don''t have to answer for it?" Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Sion wanted to tell Aurora that he refused to divorce because he loved her. But he finally failed to speak the word. But Aurora thought she had enough of him and said, "Yes, that''s what I meant." "I''ve done nothing to hurt you and Nevaeh. I swear to God that I''ve done nothing wrong!" "Nothing wrong?" Sion glimpsed at Albie who was very protective of Aurora, wondering how she dared say she had done nothing wrong even when she was carrying another guy''s child. "Because of you, Nevaeh has lost the baby and got more than ten stitches on the wrist. You owe her an apology!" Sion clenched his fists. He thought Nevaeh was a positive person and wouldn''t have attempted to kill herself if Aurora hadn''t sued for the divorce and done something else. Apology? Was he crazy? Aurora thundered, "I''ve told you that I got nothing to do with her suicide! Just sign the divorce paper as soon as possible if you really care about her!" Aurora went on speaking since she had got it started, "Whatever has happened to Nevaeh, you ask for it!" She stressed thest words on purpose. Sion looked gloomy and mad. Chapter 154 Was She Pregnant With Another Man’s Child? Chapter 154 Was She Pregnant With Another Mans Child? Chapter 154 Was She Pregnant With Another Mans Child? Upon hearing her words, Sion blew his top. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "How could you say something so heartless?" Sion was furious and couldn''t imagine this girl would be so cruel. And since when had she changed? He nced at Albie, who was standing next to her, and realized that Aurora had been out of control since he showed up. He red at Albie sharply and coldly. Albie felt his hostile stare and stepped forward to protect Aurora. "You should take good care of your beloved Nevaeh instead of wasting your time ming her here. You''ve been away for long. Aren''t you afraid that she will..." Albie cut the second half of the sentence and gestured to cut his own throat. Apparently, he was giving Sion a heads-up. Sion looked at their shameless face and got too mad to say a word. "You''ve done something ruthless, but I just said it! What''s the problem with it?" Aurora snorted and thought it was a waste of time talking with him. Then she took Albie''s hand and said, "Mr Carroll, we get going. Bye!" Saying it, she went past him with Albie and didn''t care about what he felt. Sion watched them leave and felt out of breath. He was upset and wondered why Aurora had be a totally different person. Nevaeh was refreshed after taking some sleep in the hospital. She looked much better. Maisy came back from outside and brought her some food. "You are awake, Nevaeh." She put the soup on the table and asked, "How are you feeling now? I''ll leave you to sleep if you still feel tired." "I''m good, Maisy." Nevaeh smiled. She was still weak but looked much more refreshed. "Wanna have some soup?" Maisy opened the lunch box and took out the spoon, "You should have light meals now. Have some soup first. I''ll cook some nice food for you tomorrow." "Thanks, Maisy," Nevaeh said sweetly. "Not at all." Maisy pulled a chair, lifted the bed and was about to feed her the soup, "I just want you to heal soon. Don''t ever hurt yourself again." Nevaeh nodded. Maisy sighed with relief and blew on the soup, "Here. Eat some." "Thanks, Maisy. I''m good. I can eat by myself." "Your hand is injured." Maisy nced at her hand and said. Nevaeh looked at her bandaged wrist and looked upset again. "Sorry for the trouble, Maisy. It''s very kind of you." "Don''t be silly. We''re a family." Maisy fed her andforted her, "You can go home very soon. Move in with me then." "Maisy, is Sion back?" She guessed Sion went to question Aurora and wondered if he would agree to divorce Aurora because of her suicide. "Not yet." Maisy checked the time and answered, "It''s a waste of time talking to that ungrateful girl! Why not just divorce her and tell her to get lost?" Maisy got mad whenever she talked about Aurora, and couldn''t understand why nothing good had happened to her since she met Aurora. Maybe they were fated to be enemies. "I didn''t imagine Aurora would do that." Nevaeh said softly, "In fact, Sion hasn''t med her. How could she cheat on him and me him first?" Nevaeh put it in such a smart way that Maisy didn''t get it at first. A whileter, Maisy realized it and asked, "Cheat on him?" She thought Aurora was med for exposing the divorce. But Nevaeh told her a piece of striking news. "Yes." Nevaeh blinked innocently, looking like she was feeling sorry for Sion, "Sion didn''t me her for carrying another guy''s child, but how could she..." Suddenly, she pretended to realize she had said something wrong and covered her mouth immediately. Maisy was shocked to hear that. What? Was Aurora pregnant with another guy''s baby?? "What''s the whole thing?" Maisy put down the lunchbox and said angrily, "How dare she!" Chapter 155 How Can She Cheat On Sion Shamelessly? Chapter 155 How Can She Cheat On Sion Shamelessly? Chapter 155 How Can She Cheat on Sion Shamelessly? Nevaeh clutched the sheet and she looked torn. Finally, she bit her lips and decided to tell Maisy, "Actually, Aurora has been with her brother in name only, Albie Doyle, for a long time." "Don''t be mad, dear Maisy. Maybe Aurora has her own thoughts." "Yeah. Surely she does!" Maisy snorted and gnashed. "She''s young but very tricky!" Saying it, Maisy stood up furiously and looked like she was going to deal with Aurora. "Maisy!" Nevaeh looked worried and pulled her hand, "Sit tight. Maybe Aurora thought Sion was too busy to be with her. She might have her reasons..." "Reasons?" Maisy heard it and got pissed, "What kind of good reasons did she have to cheat on Sion and carry a bastard?" Maisy blew her top. She used to persuade Aurora to carry Sion''s children over and over again but she never listened. But now she was pregnant with a bastard and acted innocent. Nevaeh looked bewildered and said, "Sorry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have told you that." "No!" Maisy gasped, "I don''t me you. Instead, I should thank you for telling me!" Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "If you didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t know she''s a slut!" Thinking of it, she exploded. Sion was also to be med. If he had listened to her and divorced Aurora earlier, these shits would have never happened. Nevaeh acted to be guilty and wronged, "Please don''t be mean to Aurora. No matter what happened, she''s Professor Robertson''s daughter." "Both of them are lousy!" Maisy heard it and recalled the past. Indeed, she knew why Sion and Aurora got married and believed Sion had always tolerated that girl and wronged himself. "Hell no! I''ll get even with her!" said Maisy. She wasn''t a person who would just grin and bear it. "Oh, no, Maisy. Please calm down!" Nevaeh saw her pick up her purse, and tried to stop her, "She is still young. Let''s just go easy on her." "Nevaeh, stay out of it!" Maisy tidied up her clothes and said, "Have a good rest. I''ll be right back." After that, she stormed out of the ward in anger. Nevaeh looked at the closed door and smirked. Maisy went straight to the first floor and couldn''t soothe herself at all. She swore she would find Aurora and teach her a good lesson this time. Then she strode to the gate of the hospital and drove away. Sion saw Maisy leaving hastily when he just returned to the hospital. He got out of the car and tried to stop her, but Maisy had driven off. Sion knew her mother inside out and guessed something serious must have happened, otherwise, she wouldn''t have been in such a hurry. At that time, Maisy''s car had merged into the traffic and went out of sight. Sion frowned and went into the inpatient department building. Maisy didn''t know she was caught by her son, Sion, and she was busy thinking about where she could find Aurora. She heard of herpany once and thought hard. Finally, she remembered where it was. "Aurora, you''ll be doomed today! " She murmured to herself and stepped on it. Aurora''s good mood was ruined by Sion, and she didn''t feel like going back home. So, she told Albie to drop her off at a shopping mall nearby. "Are you sure you don''t want me to keep youpany?" said Albie worriedly. "Uh-huh. No worries, Albie. I''m not twelve years old." Aurora waved to him, "You''ll have a business dinner tonight, right? Go back and have some rest!" "OK. Call me anytime!" "Okay." Aurora nodded. She didn''t enter the shopping mall until Albie left. She wandered around and bought a chocte hazelnut cake. Probably, only desserts could cheer her up. Maisy went straight to Aurora''s office but was told that Aurora had clocked out. Coming out of the building, Maisy felt anger surging up her chest. "Damn it! I must find her!" Maisy gritted her teeth and started the car. Possibly, Aurora didn''t live in Sion''s ce, she thought. Then where was she living? Was she living with the adulterer? What a slut! How could she cheat on Sion so shamelessly? Chapter 156 Aurora Almost Got Hit By A Car Chapter 156 Aurora Almost Got Hit By A Car Chapter 156 Aurora Almost Got Hit by a Car Maisy was burned with anger but just looked around aimlessly. Actually, she didn''t know where Albie lived. So, she pounded on the steering wheel and cursed, "What a little bitch!" Suddenly, she saw someone familiar at the gate of the shopping mall while she was about to turn in the next crossing and return to the hospital. It was Aurora! Aurora was waiting for a taxi on the side of the road. And suddenly, a car was running fast towards her. She was totally scared out and covered her belly unconsciously. She might have been hit if she hadn''t reacted quickly to step backwards. She was terribly frightened and looked towards the driver of that car. What a terrible driver! Unexpectedly, the driver got off first. It was Maisy who got off the car. What was she doing here? Aurora was spooked while being also curious. "Aurora, finally I got you!" said Maisy. Maisy was always up to no good. Aurora got tense up. Clearly, she came for her on purpose and probably, she had tried to hit her deliberately. "What do you want?" said Aurora. "Drop the act! You know what you''ve done!" Maisy held her arms and nced at the cake in her hand, "Oh, a cake? Aren''t you afraid of getting choked to death after doing all those shameless things?" Maisy said in a loud voice, which attracted the attention of the passers-by. Aurora tolerated it and thought it would be a better idea not to argue with her in public, "Let''s sit down somewhere and talk about it." "Why can''t you talk right here?" Maisy looked around the crowd and raised her voice deliberately, "You are afraid that people will hear the shameless things you''ve done, right?" Saying it, she got mad and began cursing, "You little bitch! How dare you cheat on my son? You are even carrying a bastard! You are such a shameless slut!" Aurora closed her eyes to take a deep breath and felt she must be out of luck today. Sion and Maisy came to find fault with her one after the other. Did they really take her as a pushover? "The fact is your son refused to get a divorce! I''ve sued for divorce. Isn''t it what you want?" Aurora wasn''t afraid of Maisy. She was polite and showed her respect because she was married to Sion, but she thought it was no longer unnecessary, "I didn''t get back at your son for having done so much to hurt me! Who are you to me me? How can you judge me?" Maisy didn''t expect that she would talk back and was lost for words at the time. "And," Aurora stepped down immediately, stared at her, and told her word by word, "My child is not a bastard!" Maisy was shocked but pulled herself together soon, "You can''t deny that!" Aurora snorted and found it ridiculous, "If you put it that way, your son is also a bastard, right?" N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Maisy was stunned with her eyes wide open and couldn''t believe her ears. How dare she talk to her like that? "You..." Maisy hit the ceiling. She glimpsed at the car and blurted out, "I''m gonna kill the bastard today! It''s a shame to our family!" Aurora looked at her and suddenly felt sad, wondering if Sion had told her toe to mess up with her. He always wanted her to do an abortion but she rejected it. Then he turned to Maisy and tried to make her lose the baby. Aurora was so disappointed, but she was fearless. She red at Maisy and said decisively, "Fine. Hit me! People are watching. The cameras are up there. It''s a murder and you''ll spend the rest of your life in prison!" If she chickened out this time, they mighte up with many other ways to hurt the baby. She must be strong for her unborn child. On the other hand, she knew Maisy was mean but cowardly, thus she didn''t have the balls to really hit her. As expected, Maisy looked around to see people taking videos with their smartphones and the cameras were up over the head. She cowered back but refused to admit her defeat, "Don''t try to threaten me. I''m not buying it!" "I''m not threatening you!" Aurora was in a cold sweat and felt relieved when Maisy did nothing to her, "Do you think you can get away with it if you hit me with your car today?" Maisy was stunned and stared at Aurora. She couldn''t believe the strong woman in front of her was Aurora, who used to be timid and obedient. Since when she became so powerful and bold? Aurora didn''t want to waste her breath with her, and she didn''t think she had to please Maisy since she was so mean, "Here''s my car. Gotta run." "Hold on!" Maisy had lots of difficulties finding her, so she wouldn''t let her go easily like that. But Aurora just ignored her and got in the car. "Hurry, sir." She asked the driver. Maisy was left behind and thundered, "Aurora, get the hell out of the car!" Damn it! Aurora just left like that. Maisy watched the car driving away and gritted her teeth. Chapter 157 He Can’t End Their Marriage Like This Chapter 157 He Cant End Their Marriage Like This Chapter 157 He Cant End Their Marriage Like This The onlookers were discussing and some of them were taking videos. They were whispering to each other like they were watching a clown. "What the hell are you doing? No shooting! Just go away!" Maisy covered her face with the purse, pushed the passers-by away and got in her car hastily. On the way, she had twisted her ankle and she added it to Aurora''s fault. She swore that Aurora would be sorry the next time they met! Maisy returned to the hospital. She stood at the door, took a deep breath and then went in, "Nevaeh, I..." Before she finished speaking, she saw Sion sitting by the bed and peeling an apple. "When did youe back?" frowned Maisy. She had tried very hard to hold back the anger but she felt it surging up her chest again. Moreover, she was about to take it out on Sion. "Some time ago." Sion nced at her, handed the apple to Nevaeh, and then turned to Maisy again, "I saw you leave in a hurry. Where have you been?" Hearing it, Nevaeh took a bite of the apple and looked away unnaturally. "Where else would I be?" Maisy looked at Nevaeh but averted her eyes from her quickly. Suddenly, she looked at Sion and said, "Come out with me. I wanna ask you something." She put down her purse and went out of the ward first. Sion rubbed his forehead and tried to soothe his agitation away. "Take a nap. We''ll be right back." He nced at Nevaeh and said. "OK," Nevaeh said with a smile. Sion went out of the ward and closed the door gently. Nevaeh watched them leave, smiled and took another bite of the apple. Probably, Maisy was going to seek justice for her. "What happened to Aurora? How did she carry another man''s child?" Maisy asked with her arms akimbo in the empty hall. Sion was leaning his back against the wall. On hearing Maisy''s questions, he left the wall and looked terrible, "How did you know she''s pregnant?" "She told me herself!" Maisy was pissed andined, "You know what! That little bitch shows me no respect! See what you''ve done! You''ve spoiled her!" Sionpsed into silence. After a while, he pursed his lips and uttered, "Mother, stay out of it!" He had tried so hard to calm himself, but he was to explode again when hearing Maisy''s words. He hadn''t imagined Aurora would admit the love affair between Albie and her and she had even told him N?velDrama.Org owns all content. she was carrying Albie''s child as if he was the outsider. How could she do that? That child wasn''t weed and it was not going to live in this world. Maisy didn''t notice Sion was about to blow up and kept cursing endlessly. Sion''s face was darkened. "Mother. I said, stay out of it!" It sounded like a warning. Maisy shut up smartly. She knew she would better not mess with Sion when he was in a temper. Gradually, she softened down. "Stay and take care of Nevaeh. I''ve got work in the office." Said Sion coldly. Maisy didn''t sigh with relief until Sion left. "Damn it! I''ve had enough! Just give me a break!" she said to herself in a huff and went back to Nevaeh''s room. Sion drove back to the office. Whatever had happened recently tired him out. He finally felt rxed when he sat down in the office. There was no peaceful resolution to the things between Aurora and him. But he would stick with his decision no matter who was standing in the way. He just couldn''t end their marriage like this, at least not when she was carrying another man''s child. Chapter 158 Sion Didn’t Care Chapter 158 Sion Didnt Care Chapter 158 Sion Didnt Care "Mr Carroll." Someone was knocking. Sion opened his eyes, which were as dark as night, and looked at the man beside the door. "What?" said Sion. David came in, taking a glimpse at his cial face, and handed the invitation to him. "It''s the invitation to the 5th anniversary of the earthquake in River Green''s. The sponsor is delighted to see you there because you were in the spot for rescue. The whole city was almost destroyed by the catastrophe and thousands of people were killed. As a rescue team member, the earthquake made an indelible impression on Sion. He opened the invitation and his expression altered, "June 12." Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. David thought Sion would like to know the schedule on that day, so he immediately added, "Nothing important on that day and it''s okay to take a leave." Finishing that, his boss said nothing, just staring at the invitation in his hand. David couldn''t tell if he was in a good or bad mood because his face was a cold nk mask. After a while, David said with hesitation, "Mr Carroll, will you go?" Sion did not answer the question but ordered another thing, "Prepare some gifts for children in the local orphanage and send them there." The earthquake made so many children orphans and they were all in the orphanage nearby, but would he go? He was lost in contemtion. "Got it." David nodded but frowned suddenly because Sion didn''t say if he would go to the anniversary. David wanted to ask him but he didn''t want to interrupt Sion, so he left the room quietly. Staring at the invitation, those horrible memories flooded Sion in waves and the whole world seemed to be grey. The horizon almost vanished as the sky and earth merged when the doomed day finally came. He was nearly dead after being crushed under bricks. He frowned and closed his eyes. Suddenly, there was a light in his mind. Sion hurriedly ran after it and he woke up and opened his eyes when he was about to reach it. It was Nevaeh who had saved him. Thinking of what happened to her, a wave of guilt swept over him. He already owed her life and now even more for Aurora''s vile temper. His face darkened and no one could guess what was in his mind. Given Nevaeh''s condition, how could Aurora leave as if it was not her business? Aurora was so tired because she didn''t rest well after the quarrel with Sion and his mother. Albie walked out from the kitchen with breakfast in his hand, raising his head and seeing her in fatigue. He asked gently, "You didn''t sleep wellst night?" "Yes." She murmured, sitting beside the table and rubbing her neck. "Take a leave if you''re ufortable." Albie gave her a bottle of milk. "Your health is what really matters and your colleagues can take over your job temporarily." "You must be kidding." Aurora took a sip and some milk was left on her lips. She said with a smile, "You''re the boss and as your sister, I should work even harder to catch up with you. Otherwise, it looks like I''m useless." Albie took a piece of tissue and wiped the milk on her lips, feeling that he could do nothing to change her mind but spoil her. "Aurora... Anyway, take care of yourself and let me know if you''re ufortable." "Yes, sir!" Aurora got excited when she found Albie wouldn''t stop her from working. "Right." Albie suddenly came up with another thing. He nced at her and walked out and returned with something in his hand. Aurora put the fork off and asked curiously, "What''s that?" "Your delivery." Albie handed it to her and sat down. "I came back to thepany yesterday and saw it at the reception so I took it for you." Albie frowned when he saw what the pack read, "Invitation of an Earthquake Anniversary". "Why do they send an invitation to you?" Aurora''s smile disappeared when she heard the word "earthquake". She seemed to be nervous and her voice became low. "Maybe because my father was in the rescue team but he was gone, so they sent it to me." She pursed her lips and opened the invitation slowly. "It''s reasonable to send me an invitation." "I came there secretly at that time and still have kept an eye on those kids for many years." Albie was abroad at that time but he paid particr attention to domestic news, so he was no stranger to that earthquake. It was a catastrophe that even terrified him. "You were there?" Worry was written all over his face and he frowned. Her courage did surprise Albie, who thought she was literally a little girl five years ago. How could she get involved in relief work there alone? Aurora was depressed but after seeing Albie''s nerve, her spirit was lighted. Aurora covered her face and took a secret glimpse at him, who was deliberately staring at her in anger as if he was about to judge her even though everything had passed. "Well..." She gave him an ingratiating smile and carefully reached out and tug Albie''s shirt and shook it. "Albie, it all passed, please don''t me me for that." From childhood to adulthood, Albie wouldn''t refuse her as long as she begged him. As expected, Albie''s authority was gone and he didn''t know what to do with his little sister. "Never be so reckless and never do anything dangerous, okay?" Aurora nodded hurriedly, "Yes, my brother!" Albie''s voice became gentle again after Aurora promised. "Will you attend the anniversary?" Aurora''s hands fell from his shirt and she took the invitation on the table and read it back and forth. The most indelible memory that earthquake left her was Sion. She save him from death and thought that he could be grateful, but now she knew that everything she did for him was meaningless. Sion didn''t care about what had happened five years ago, so she had no reason to go back and find those heartbreaking memories. Chapter 159 How Could Aurora Investigate Me？ Chapter 159 How Could Aurora Investigate Me Chapter 159 How Could Aurora Investigate Me Aurora put the invitation on the table and said in a determined voice. "No." Albie didn''t know the strong feelings in her mind. He nodded and said, "You decide. Kayden would like to meet you and discuss with you this afternoon." Kayden Perry was Albie''s friend and thewyer he found for her. With his help, Aurora could surely get a divorce. "Okay." Aurora finished the milk and stood up, "Let''s go. I got tons of work to do." Albie answered and they drove to thepany together. Nevaeh was left alone in the hospital because Maisy went back to get some toiletries. Lying on the bed, Nevaeh stared at the phone number on the screen for a long time. What she did was aimed to let Sion get a divorce as soon as possible, but why no progress was made after the two of them already met Aurora yesterday? Even though she hated to admit but she was clear that Sion still had affection for Aurora. If Sion knew Aurora''s child was his, he wouldn''t agree to divorce. And even though they had divorced, there was a great possibility that he would regret it. Whatever, she wouldn''t let the baby survive. The sunshine nted through the window and shone on her face. Nevaeh looked like a hunting snake who had spotted her prey. She took a nce at the corridor outside the ward and made a phone call. It was answered quickly and a husky voice of a man could be heard. Nevaeh''s voice was so cold, "How was it?" "Everything is great and in the control." He sounded very confident as if the thing was done. A smile showed up on her pale face, and she looked like a blooming poppy. "Be careful and no mistake is allowed." "Yes." Hanging up the phone, Nevaeh became more confident. She even found the pain she suffered these days worthy and the wound on her hand stopped aching. Aurora, wait for it! Aurora and Kayden would meet each other at a cafe near thepany. There were only a few people when she arrived and she quickly found the man in a suit sitting beside the windows. He was just like the man in the picture her brother gave her, mature and sophisticated. "Excuse me, Are you Mr Perry?" She came over and asked politely. "Yes." He raised his head and N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. smiled, "d to see you, Miss Robertson." Kayden was joking and sessfully made Aurora rx. She sat down and said, "I thought I made a mistake. You''re as handsome as the picture." "Don''t tter me." Even though Kayden looked so gentle, he was observing her secretly. "I''m one of the friends of Albie''s. You can call me Kayden or just call me as you like." He knew that Albie was obsessed with a girl for a long time but didn''t see her. To his surprise, Albie would like a girl of this kind. Aurora was d to do that and she said with a smile, "Kayden," Kayden served her a ss of water, "Okay. Let''s talk about the affair." He took a stack of documents out of his office bag and handed them to Aurora. "It''s all the information I collect and tell me if there is anything toplete." Aurora opened it and found they were all negative evidence about her divorce. Even some were about Sion and Nevaeh. She was a little shocked and raised her head to ask, "Kayden... How did you get these?" Kayden didn''t answer the question but said, "Don''t worry. Even though Carroll Group has power and money, they can''t surpass thew. Also, your brother is a hard bone." "Right." Aurora closed the documents lightly and continued, "We don''t need to sue for divorce after the one-month divorce waiting period?" "You''ve already signed the divorce agreement and that''ll be valid." "But if he does something to make the divorce fail, do you have the confidence to win?" Kayden found her cautious expression hrious, "I''ve won all the cases since I became awyer." "Don''t live with him within the divorce waiting period if you don''t want that to happen. He can''t do something fishy in thisw-based society." Hearing that, Aurora rxed and she said in a low voice, "I hope so." If Sion didn''t push her, she wouldn''t make a n B. What she didn''t know was that Sion knew the appointment between Kayden and her soon. After hanging up the phone, Sion''s eyes darkened. David was driving and took a nce at him. "Is everything okay, Mr Carroll?" David noticed that the call affected his mood. "Yes." Sion tore off the tie and let the window half-opened. The cool wind made his mind clear. Now, in his view, Aurora was bold enough to do anything, including investigating him, just because she worried about the divorce. Or, she wanted to make those scandals public through thatwyer. Chapter 160 AuroraS Anger Chapter 160 Aurora''S Anger Chapter 160 Aurora''s Anger "David," David was kind of taken by surprise, " Mr Carroll?" "Have someone investigate that newwyer Aurora just hired. And get him something to do as he''s so avable." Sion paused and a n got into his head, "He should spend more time helping other people since he''s capable." "Mr Carroll, you mean" David took a look in the rear-view mirror. He then thought of the unpaid wage of construction workers in Kiyue Company and added, "Got it." "Albie, hispany has just signed the Sinir program. Go find out if they have any breaches. If they do have, well then we must work with the government for their inspections." Sion was implying something. David was suddenly aware of something and he replied, "Yes." And he thought Sion was literally mad at Mrs Carroll this time. David gulped nervously and said in a cautious tone, "Mr Carroll, shall we drop by Halberk Central Hospital?" Sion closed his eyes, hiding all hisplicated and incisive feelings in his eyes, and replied a short momentter, "To Carroll Manor." Two dayster, the Sinir program was called off for the Greendale Group was used of tax evasion and they had to shut down and be investigated. This caused uproar in the business when the news leaked out. "Mr Doyle, now what?" Cory briefed his work to Albie and got worried about it. After all, this Sinir program was the most important project for thepanyter this year. And they might lose that one billion investment money if something bad did happen. Albie took a sip of coffee and didn''t reply. "Greendale Group is not like a small start-up. Do you believe that they would make such a rookie mistake?" "Mr Doyle, you are saying" "I know who did it." Albie put down the coffee mug calmly and continued in a cold voice, "This kind of setup is childish." Confused, Cory remained silent. "Carroll Group got a big projecttely?" "Yep, the Hignd Resort." "The economy is not so good right now. Since we are the best partner with Carroll Group, they shouldn''t get ahead of us too much." Cory suddenly raised his head, "Mr Doyle, do you mean" As Albie''s assistant for years, Cory knew exactly what he was talking about. Clearly, Albie wanted to make some trouble for Carroll Group. Albie took a nce at him and said, "Just do it." It was reasonable that Albie would not let go of the chance to make Sion pay for what he had done. Cory didn''t realize until now that Carroll Group must have something to do with the shutting down of the Sinir program. Then he nodded and replied, "Got it." "Wait," Albie suddenly thought of something, "have someone keep an eye on Carroll Group and get back to me as soon as they make a move, especiallySion." "OK." Cory then left the CEO''s office. Albie got Kayden''s call when Cory had just walked out. "I have to say, your rival of love is quite something, huh?" Kayden was normally a calm man but now he also seemed a bit furious, "What the hell did he do to make so many workers at my office? They are all crying and kneeling here. What am I supposed to get other work done?" There was tightness in Albie''s forehead. As the tip of the pen was tapped on the desk with a crisp sound, he came up with some old news. Then he asked, "Is that the Kiyue Company on news several days ago?" "That''s right," Kayden confirmed. There were also loud noises on his side of the phone. "They ask me to help them with the pay. I said I''ll get them otherwyers but they don''t buy it! But I have other cases now and I have to collect documents for Aurora''s divorce. I don''t have time for them!" Kayden added. "I see." Said Albie. "I''ll try another way. But you should help me with it!" N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Albie could tell what Sion''s intention was-he would not let go of Aurora that easily since she was determined to get a divorce. After all, Aurora was pregnant with that man''s child. But no matter what other reasons, they had to get a divorce because Aurora was not happy with him. Albie told Aurora about what Sion did at lunch. "Is he insane? Why did he do that?" Aurora snapped. She smashed the fork and knife on the table, feeling mad. "Just like what I thought! He''s trying to break the rule during the divorce waiting period and to make the deal ineffective!" Such a sneaky man! He always made moves behind her back if he made up his mind without giving her time to react. At this moment, Albie said in a serious tone, "I''m not gonna let him do that to you." Then he put a shrimp that had been cracked open into her te and grabbed a tissue to clean his hands, "Don''t worry. I''m here on your side." Aurora couldn''t resist the anger inside and suddenly stood up, "No! I can''t let him get away with that!" She was afraid that she was going to lose control if she didn''t vent it on Sion. How could Sion do that to her? Chapter 161 Get That Done, ASAP Chapter 161 Get That Done, ASAP Chapter 161 Get That Done, ASAP Aurora called Sion but he was weirdly quiet on the phone. He didn''t talk until a whileter in an intimidating voice into her ears. "Aurora." He always called her name like that, never in a nickname or something. And he even called her less nice than he called Nevaeh. Aurora paused and then asked furiously, "Sion, what do you think you are doing? You think you can get away with the divorce by making trouble for my brother?" Sion took a nce at those people who were waiting in the conference room for him and asked in a low Owned by N?velDrama.Org. voice, "You think you can get awyer and make the divorce happen?" "I said, I''m not gonna let you go as long as you are carrying the baby." While saying it, he looked down and sneered. If he just let Aurora go without any difficulties, he thought that was unfair to Nevaeh and the "baby" she had lost. Aurora said with an agitated smile, "So you did all that?" "It''s just between us in the first ce, but if you keep doing like that, then don''t me me if I make this a big deal out of it." Sion was a businessman and he knew how to weigh the pros and cons better than anyone. It must be a great hit for Carroll Group if Aurora filed for a divorce with more details and leaked out the thing Kayden had found out. Sion squeezed his phone so hard with a sneer. "Aurora, you think you could threaten me?" Aurora also sneered, copying his tone, "Try me!" Then she hung up and came to her senses after taking a few deep breaths. Albie heaved a sigh without her noticing and passed her the water on the table, "You don''t have to do this. I told you, I''ll protect you." That was a promise. Albie would help her get this divorce, and it was a must. Nevaeh was doing better these days. Her hand was fine after the medication changest time and her pale face looked much better now. One thing she was not happy about was that Sion hadn''te to see her these days. Unexpectedly, Maisy pushed the door open and walked in with a thermos in her hand. "Nevaeh, I brought you nice soup today. It smells so good!" Nevaeh said with a smile, "Thank you, Maisy." An incredibly big smile appeared on Maisy''s face. "I made it, especially for you. You are still weak, and you need this. Here, have a taste!" Nevaeh took over the bowl Maisy had passed over, blew it, and took a sip. Meanwhile, she took a nce at Maisy and asked, "Maisy, has Sion talked to youtely? I''m worried about him, I don''t know if he is eating properly." "Oh" Maisy thought for a while and continued, "It''s been two straight days. How busy could he be? He should havee to check on you anyway! I''ll give him a call." Maisy made a few calls but they all went unanswered. Nevaeh''s face darkened when she saw that Sion didn''t even pick up his own mother''s call. Maisy couldn''t get through to Sion''s phone. She was confused while staring at her phone, and suddenly she thought of something, "Maybe he''s busy... Oh, I got his assistant''s number!" Then she started to look for David''s number on her phone. She dialled his number and it was answered pretty soon. David said in a businesslike and a bit puzzled tone, "Mrs Carroll, do you need anything?" Maisy was Sion''s mother so it made sense that she had David''s number. Maisy took a look at Nevaeh who was in the bed and then put him on speaker. "David, what has Sion been up to? I haven''t heard from himtely." This question put David in a pickle as he didn''t know what to say to her. Normally he was not allowed to tell out Sion''s things without his permission but she was Sion''s mother. "Mrs Carroll, Mr Carroll has been... busy with the business recently." Maisy obviously didn''t buy his hesitation in words. "Business? What kind of business? Howe I don''t know anything about it?" David was rendered speechless as he didn''t know how to reply. "If you don''t tell me, I''m gonna tell on you in front of him next time. As his mother, I don''t think it will be that hard to have you fired, huh?" Sion wouldn''t listen to her about work. She was just bluffing. "Mrs Carroll" David felt that it was harder than any work he had ever done. Sion''s mother was not easygoing for him. He mumbled, "Mr Carrollmust have been busy with thew case." It was not a secret that Sion was going to get a divorce so that should be okay. However, Maisy was outrageous when she heard it. "That girlshe just couldn''t give a rest! What on earth!" Maisy snapped. Nevaeh heard everything in their conversation. She then put down the bowl andforted her, "Maisy, don''t be upset about it. Aurora is just not mature enough. She''lle around." "Waiting for her toe around? How long would that be?!" Maisy took a deep breath and said as she didn''t want to upset Nevaeh, "Nevaeh, have your soup. I''m gonna go to the restroom." Nevaeh nodded nicely. There was an evil re in her eyes when she saw Maisy close the restroom door. She then hurriedly took out her phone and sent a text, "Get that done, ASAP!" Chapter 162 Confrontation Chapter 162 Confrontation Chapter 162 Confrontation Since that unhappy callst time, Aurora hadn''t talked to Sion again. And she even intentionally avoided everything about him. Sion was like her worst enemy now who could easily annoy her anytime. But she didn''t expect that he woulde to her himself. "What are you doing?" Seeing Sion waiting for her in front of herpany, she felt that he was going to kidnap her. What a coincidence. Albie was still in a meeting with his working partner and she didn''t want to wait there so she was about to take a cab home. Who knew Sion would wait for her here? Did he get a n or something? Sion looked at her with a frown and said in a domineering voice, "Come home with me." He had underestimated Albie before. Sion thought there was nothing Albie could do to him as he just got back not long ago. But Albie did sabotage the Hignd Resort, which took Sion a week to fix it. So he finally got time to see Aurora. Aurora took a step back and sneered, "Mr Carroll, where I''m gonna go is not on your way." She guessed what Sion wanted to do. Tomorrow was thest day of the one-month cool-off period. So he showed up now to take her home. They couldn''t get a divorce if they stayed together for one night even without sex. Aurora wanted to ruin his n. Sion walked towards her in two steps when she was about to stay clear of him and leave. He then grabbed her wrist and said in a cold voice, "You think you have another choice?" Aurora red at him with her eyes widely open. "Well, you said you wouldn''t divorce me easily, you mean by these scumbag moves?" Aurora asked while struggling to break free. Sion didn''t even try to loosen her hand. Instead, he was going to take her to his car. "Scumbag?" He took a nce at her and said with domineering confidence, "Don''t forget we are still married now. Is that something wrong with me taking my wife home?" Aurora freaked out now. She was afraid that Sion would force her toe home with him without his gentlemanly style as usual. He was much stronger than her. Plus she was pregnant now so she didn''t dare to struggle too much in case it would hurt the baby. Aurora then opened her mouth and bit his arms out of desperation. She bit so hard that it looked like his flesh was going toe off. Sion groaned and he suddenly loosened his hand. Aurora hurriedly got away from him, "You can just quit that thought! I''m not gonna go with you!" She had never thought that things between her and Sion would be like this. She didn''t do anything, but others did. It might hurt her baby if she kept struggling with him. How could she give in now that the divorce was about done? Sion looked down at the bite mark on his arm with blood oozing. She surely was sharp enough now. He came up to her in strides, put his arms around her waist, and said in a rather cial voice, "You have toe with me whether you are willing or not." When he was about to lean in and carry her, someone interrupted, "Mr Carroll, I wonder where are you gonna take Aurora to?" Sion and Aurora both turned around at the same time. She took this chance to push Sion away, and ran to Albie who just showed up, "Albie!" Albie rubbed her head, "It''s okay now." They stood in front of Sion. Aurora was dainty and lovely while Albie was tall and condescending. The two of them looked like a cute couple, while Sion found this quite unpleasant to look at. "Albie, what do you mean? Are you trying to kidnap my wife?" Sion gnashed. Albie got a smile on his face with aloofness in his eyes. "I should ask you that. Aurora doesn''t want to go with you. You are against thew by taking her without her permission." His voice was scarily cold. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "Against thew?" Sion jeered, "I don''t think there''s aw that says I can''t take my wife home." Albie held Aurora''s hand gently while ignoring Sion''s words, "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that she doesn''t want to go with you. So you can''t take her." "Albie, do you think you can stop me?" "Have a try, Mr Carroll." There seemed to be a lot of rage in their trash talk and those looks they gave each other. Aurora raised her eyes to take a nce at Sion. His face was darkened and his fists were clenched tight. Was he going to start a fight? Aurora was somewhat frightened by his look and she got a feeling that something bad was expecting them. Chapter 163 Goodbye, Sion Chapter 163 Goodbye, Sion Chapter 163 Goodbye, Sion "Albie," She slightly pinched Albie''s hand, "Shall we go home now? I feel a little lightheaded." The panic she was feeling got stronger, which was like an alert. Aurora hated to admit it but, even now, she didn''t want them getting into a fight. "Are you okay?" Albie put his hand on her forehead to feel her temperature and said, "Okay, let''s go home now." He turned around to look at Sion and said, "Mr Carroll, you might as well start to think about the future instead of dwelling on the past. Besides, there''s another girl in your life waiting for your love, am I right?" Then Albie got in his car with Aurora while putting his arm around her shoulder. Sion wanted to catch up and separate them so much. He wanted to pull Aurora back to him and tell her that the divorce was never going to happen. But somehow his feet didn''t listen to him and his hands were about to break from clenching. What Albie had just said before he left was still lingering in his head. Sion was furious and he just kept clenching and loosening his hands. After quite a while, he walked to his car in heavy steps like he was finally out of strength. The next morning, Aurora was about to go to the courthouse with the receipts she had gottenst time. Albie was a bit worried, "Are you sure you don''t want me to go with you?" "I''m sure." Aurora was changing her shoes, "You are the boss. And you have a lot of work to do. Don''t worry about me, Albie. I''m gonna be fine. I''ll call you when I''m done." At her insistence, Albie didn''t say anything more and passed her the car key, "Then drive safe." "I will." Aurora nodded and then walked out with determination. Aurora had been waiting this day for a long time. She couldn''t exin her feelings now that it was finally here. It could be a feeling of loss or relief. The love she once had for Sion was genuine and the urge she had now to leave him after going easy on everything was also real. Aurora thought the rtionship between Sion and her was about to end today. She got to the courthouse smoothly. Then she parked the car and then strode in. There were no other couples there, only her. "Hi, I''m here for my divorce paper." Then she took out the receipts from her purse and passed them over. The staff took it over and looked behind her, "Just you?" "Yep." Aurora said while blinking, "My ex-husband is busy. But all the papers are already signed. I''ll bring the divorce paper to him." Luckily, she got all the documents needed including Sion''s receipt. The clerk was a bit surprised as it was rare to see one getting the divorce paper alone like her. She then looked for Aurora''s information on theputer. And she looked down to confirm the signatures on both receipts, "Are you sure you both have no second thoughts on this?" Aurora squeezed the purse in her hand and said after regainingposure, "Yes, I''m sure." Somehow Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. she felt a bit relieved at this moment. They had filled all the papers and forms nicely thest time they got here. So she got the divorce paper quite quickly today with her and Sion''s receipts. Aurora took a deep breath of relief when she got out of the court. She had been worried that Sion would ruin this or just show up and refuse to get it. She was finally lucky this time. Aurora took out those two divorce certificates and had a serious look at them. Sion looked cold in that photo with a tight and clean jawline. There seemed to be a lot of thoughts and secrets in his dark, ck eyes but no one could tell what he was thinking. From now on, Sion and Aurora were two strange names that would not be said together. They finally got to live their separate lives. Goodbye, Sion. Chapter 164 He Finds The Truth Chapter 164 He Finds The Truth Chapter 164 He Finds the Truth Aurora found a post office nearby and mailed the divorce paper to Sion''s office. This life-changing thing was finally over. Aurora didn''t feel that much happiness. But she did feel relieved from a nice clean exit from an unsatisfying marriage. Aurora took out her phone and called Albie. "Albie, I did itand that went well." She sounded breezy. Albie seemed to be relieved, too. He said with pleasure, "Congrattions, Aurora, you are finally free." Then he thought about something, "I heard the Broane Park they just built in Eastern Suburb is fun. And they have that entertainment equipment. Do you want to go with me?" Aurora''s eyes got wide open in joy when she heard it, "Sure, I was just thinking about having fun." There was a noticeable relief and ease in her voice. She just fixed a big problem like a bird getting out of its cage. What mattered was that she was happy now. Albie said with a smile, "Okay, then. Should I pick you up?" "No, I take my car." Aurora walked over and got in her car with joyous steps, "Let''s meet at the gate of Broane Park. If you got there first, wait for me!" "Okay!" Albie then stood up to get his coat and walked out. Aurora hung up with a smile on her face, feeling more relieved than anytime before. From now on, she didn''t have to make anypromises for Sion again. Then she started the car and put on the music, which was quite fitting for this asion. The sunshine outside the car window was not that ring. A few beams of sunlight got right through the windshield and hit her face. She thought perhaps it might get cloudyter. That song had been ying for a while. Aurora hummed along with it while her feeling of loss faded. She didn''t notice that there was a ck truck following her. Cars were getting fewer after she drove out of the city. And that ck truck finally sped up when it approached the Rainbow Bridge after following Aurora at an eptable speed. Aurora took a look at the rear-view mirror and found the truck seemed to follow her on purpose. But she didn''t overthink it. After all, the Rainbow Bridge was the path that people had to take to Eastern Suburb. But a short whileter, that ck truck changed its path and crashed her car in a heartbeat. Aurora was forced to brake to halt as she had no time to dodge it. Fortunately, that ck truck didn''t crash that hard and it stopped in time. Aurora''s car made an "L" shape with it. Aurora was sitting in her car, looking confused and sulky. She thought this crash was out of nowhere. That truck was driving fine just now. How would it crash her car? Aurora then pulled over and took a look in the rear-view mirror, seeing that the ck truck had both shing lights on. It seemed like an ident. She sighed and then got off to have a check. At the airport, David saw Sion walking out in strides from a distance and then hurriedly opened the car door near the backseat for him. He asked when Sion got in, "Mr Carroll, where are we going?" Sion closed his eyes and his cold face unleashed an intimidating aura around him. "Hospital." He said and his face got colder. David looked surprised. He wondered what had happened to Sion when he was in River Green today. Sion cut down the one-day trip there for the Earthquake Anniversary to half and he even looked more depressed than when he departed for River Green. David started the car as he got no time to think about it. Sion felt so painful and depressed that he couldn''t even breathe straight like there was a rock stuck in his chest while being choked. It was supposed to be thest day of the waiting period for the divorce between him and Aurora. He knew that this divorce wouldn''t happen without him showing up. So he told David to book a ne ticket early in the morning to River Green for the ceremony. But he didn''t expect that he would find out a surprising truth there. When he thought of the earthquake five years ago, Sion felt pain. It was like God enjoyed making a prank on everyone. Three hours earlier... "We didn''t expect that you woulde here. Mr Cooper just said that he had no idea when were we gonna meet you again. What a surprise!" Joe, who was receiving Sion, ushered him in while talking with him casually with passion and admiration on his smiley face. Mr Cooper was in that rescue then. Sion got a smile on his face, which was probably from reminiscing, "It''s been five years since thest N?velDrama.Org owns all content. time I met Mr Cooper." That earthquake was too painful that they all didn''t notice the time passing. It had been five years, which felt like just a moment. "This way." Joe led him to the exhibition room, "Dr Carroll, feel free to look around. And I''ll go find Mr Cooper. He would love to see you." Sion nodded, "Okay, thank you." It was crowded in the exhibition room, where there were site models of that earthquake, introductions, and many stories that had happened in the rescue, both in pictures and words, which would easily bring grief and sorrow to visitors. Sion walked by while looking at the disy. And he felt them more personally than other visitors. Suddenly his pupils narrowed with his eyes fixed on one of those pictures. Chapter 165 It Was Aurora Chapter 165 It Was Aurora Chapter 165 It Was Aurora A girl was covered in mud and people could barely take a good look at her through her dirty face. She N?velDrama.Org owns all content. was holding a man in her arms and tried to put him on the ground. She looked up just as the photo was taken, and she was a little flustered like she''d been caught doing something bad. And the man in her arms was him. When Sion saw the photo, his eyes widened in surprise. How could it be her? How did she end up at the scene? Why was she holding him? Sion was visibly shocked and it seemed that his mind was filled withplex thoughts. "Sion, what a surprise!" A male voice suddenly broke his thoughts. He looked up and saw Joe brought Mr Cooper. They came to him and greeted people around them with a smile. Mr Cooper patted him on the shoulder and said, "I haven''t seen you for five years. You are getting more and more outstanding." Sion did not speak. He just continued to stare at the photo as if he were lost in it. Mr Cooper was curious and he followed his gaze. He stared at it for a while and then remembered something, "Wait, is that her? I thought we didn''t have her photos." "What did you just say?" Sion suddenly turned back with excited eyes, "Have you seen her before?" Sion remembered it clearly that Professor Robertson told her she wasn''t allowed toe back then. How could she be there? "Yes, I''m very impressed with her." Mr Cooper didn''t seem to notice anything different about him. He just thought that Sion was reminded of that disaster after seeing all those photos. "It seemed that she was secretly following your team to help, but hiding from someone." Sion''s lips turned into a straight line. Mr Cooper sighed deeply. "The most memorable part is that she was digging with her bare hands under the wreckage of the building after the Future School copsed. She was so clean at first but after a while, she got dirty clothes and injured." "Then I came back to check on her but she was gone. I don''t know if she had been caught." Sion was shocked. The Future School. That was where he was pinned! It was so heart-wrenching that he still remembered it vividly. A lot of teachers and students did not get away from the building of the Future School. The rescue had been carried out for two days and the weather was getting worse. Aftershocks could happen at any time. He was so worried that he decided to help. It wasn''t long before the aftershock came. Sion did not run out in time for saving the child and he was unfortunately pinned under the wreckage. At that time, he thought he might not be able to hold on, but there was a voice that encouraged him and apanied him through that most difficult time. He used to think that that girl was Nevaeh. But it turned out to be Aurora. Sion remembered that the first person he saw when he woke up was Nevaeh, who was so worried and didn''t deny his words at the time, so he took it for granted that she was the one who had saved him. So that wasn''t true? "Mr Cooper," "Yeah? What''s wrong?" he turned to look at Sion, only to find the man in front of him was pale. "Sion, are you okay?" He looked at him worried, not understanding what was going on. Sion did not answer him, but asked, "Are you sure? Was that really her?" "Of course." Mr Cooper raised his eyebrows, "I had been paying attention to that girl for a long time. She should have known someone on your team. She was saving people. I didn''t know why she was hiding from someone." Mr Cooper was busy saving people as well and he did not have the time to ask her at that time. Thinking about it now, fortunately, the girl was quite clever, and there should have been nothing wrong, otherwise, he would have felt guilty. Hearing his words, Sion felt a knife was on his heart. He knew who she was avoiding-when she told her father that she wanted to participate in the rescue team, he said no. If Professor Robertson had found her there, he would have immediately sent her back. Aurora was 18 years old at that time. She was tough, spirited, and strong-minded and she did not follow themon temte all the time and those were something he knew, but never did he expect her to go there. Sion closed his eyes, Even the slightest thought of her name caused him heartache. His sight gradually became blurred. Mr Cooper thought he was sad about the bad memories. He reached out his hand and patted him on the shoulder again. "It''s all over." "Now science is much more developed than before. Most earthquakes can be detected in advance, and there will never be a disaster like that again." Mr Cooper said that but he could not help shedding tears. "Mr Cooper." Sion''s voice was hoarse. It seemed that he was trying to endure the sorrow, "Sorry, I got a thing." "Are you leaving now?" Sion nodded. "Sorry." He had to go back and find out one thing. Why did Nevaeh lie to him? If it weren''t for this, there would not have been such an ending between Aurora and him. Sion did not want to dwell on it now and nodded to Mr Cooper as a goodbye, then he turned to leave. He was not sure what to do and how to face her if what he thought was true. Chapter 166 You Are Not Her Chapter 166 You Are Not Her Chapter 166 You Are Not Her The nended quickly, with a roar. Sion did not wait. He got off the ne and asked David to take him to the hospital. "Mr Carroll, we are here." David''s voice came from the front row, pulling Sion back to reality. It seemed like a century in the short time he was inside the car. He looked up at the hospital and his eyes turned cold. "Leave the car here and you can go." "Yes, Mr Carroll." Then Sion opened the door and got off. Nevaeh had almost recovered these days. When Sion walked into the ward, the nurse was just changing her dressing. She saw him and her eyes suddenly lit up, "Sion!" There was no expression on his face. He just looked at her calmly. The nurse, who knew him of course, said hello with a smile, quickened her movement, and left with caring words. Until the nurse left, Sion did not say a word. Nevaeh saw his look was not good. She got worried and asked, "Sion, what happened?" Sion stared at her and asked word by word, "Five years ago, in that earthquake, was it you who saved my life?" The smile on her face suddenly froze. She had never expected him to ask that question. She stammered, "Why... Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" How could he suddenly ask that? Did he know everything? No way... No one saw what had happened, and it could not be Aurora who had said that. If it were her, she would not have waited until today. At the thought of it, Nevaeh was relieved. Her eyes drooped. "I had a dream the other day. I don''t want to go through it again." "Is that so?" Sion pulled out the chair and sat down calmly, "It''s just that I want to know what was it like at that Owned by N?velDrama.Org. time?" Seeing Nevaeh was a little confused, he said, "After all, you saved me. I want to know the details. I can''t let you suffer for nothing." His face was serious and he looked sincere. Nevaeh felt that something was wrong, but she was so crazy about him that she ignored that feeling. She just saw it as a great opportunity to make him care about her more. The man would appreciate it if she talked about "the truth". Her lips moved and her eyes showed some sadness. "Thank God I got there in time, otherwise I couldn''t imagine what would have happened..." Nevaeh reached out a hand to touch him, "You should never go to such a dangerous ce. It was clear that there would be aftershocks, why did you still go there?" Sion looked at her. "That''s my job." He said. What she said had nothing to do with what had happened when she saved him. "I know." Nevaeh sniffed, "But what if I didn''t get you out?" Sion''s eyes became darker and darker, like the elusive ck holes in space. "Do you still remember what you said to me at that time?" He did not believe that a person could have no recollection of what he had said. How could she forget that while he still remembered even after being buried under the wreckage and dying? A trace of guilt quickly shed inside Nevaeh''s eyes then there were tears. "I was too afraid and I did not check everything I said. I just prayed that you would be fine, even if it would cost my own life." Then she broke into a wry smile. "Maybe God heard me, and within a year I was diagnosed with cancer." "Even so, it doesn''t matter. I would literally do anything just for you." "Enough!" Sion snapped and his eyes were no longer filled with tenderness. He fiercely shook off her hand. "You can use your own body, can''t you?" Nevaeh looked up at him and her tears rolled down suddenly. "Sion, what do you mean by that?" Why would he say that out of the blue? Did Aurora tell him something? But they were at loggerheads now, and there was no reason for her to tell him this, not to mention he would believe it. What went wrong? Sion took a deep breath and said, "You care so much about the earthquake five years ago and you did not know today was the day of that earthquake?" Nevaeh panicked and said, "What''s the use of knowing it now? I have already be like this." She lived in a hospital. Why should she care about the day of the earthquake? "I just got back from there and learned something interesting." Sion''s face was so cold that it felt like there was a thinyer of frost. Hearing his words, Nevaeh was no longer calm. She clutched the white mattress, forced a smile, and asked, "Really? What''s interesting?" At that moment, she was already thinking about how to make up the lie. While Sion did not follow her words, he stood up slowly, and look at her with his cold eyes. "You can''t remember it, but I''ve engraved it in my heart." "She told me to hang in there and she would get someone to help." "She said I will survive because I am the best doctor and there are many patients needing me. I must live up to God for the hands he gave me. This is God''s test for me." "She said she was getting close to me, but her hand hurts. She asked me to talk to her." "She said..." Sion choked up with tears. He could even hear that familiar, clear voice now that he thought of it. He felt like the words were ringing in his ears. How could he forget her and think it was someone else? Sion was so sad that he was out of breath, he looked at Nevaeh and said, "You do not remember all of those words she said of course, because you are not her!" Chapter 167 Something Bad Happens Chapter 167 Something Bad Happens Chapter 167 Something Bad Happens With that, he turned away without hesitation, ignoring her reaction. Just when he opened the door, Maisy showed up. "Sion, you are here! Why are you leaving?" Sion did not say a word, nced at her coldly, and left the ward. "What''s wrong with him?" Maisy stared at his back and turned her head to ask, "Nevaeh, what happened?" Nevaeh didn''t answer her since she was overwhelmed by panic. "He knows..." she murmured. She knew better than anyone that whether it was five years ago or now, the only reason Sion was with her was that he thought she was the one who saved his life in that earthquake. But it was not her. She thought it would be buried forever with the wreckage. Never had she expected it would be exposed. "What do you mean? What does he know?" Maisy was so confused, she asked again, "What happened between you two?" Nevaeh shook her head as if she had lost her mind. Sion kept calling Aurora in his car but he could not get through. It seemed that she was pretty busy so she must be in the office, he thought. He nced at the traffic light and quickly turned off at the junction ahead. The only thing on his mind was seeing her immediately and telling her that he just found out the truth. He even began to me everything. Why didn''t she say anything about it all these years? He med today foring toote. If he had known earlier, even a day earlier, now he could have repaired the rtionship with Aurora. Feeling great pain inside, Sion sped on. He wanted to jump up and be there right in front of that girl and N?velDrama.Org owns all content. tell her everything. He kept calling her and hoped she would wait for him. Meanwhile, Aurora had gotten out of the car to confront the man who had rear-ended her. She put her muted phone on the seat next to her, so she did not notice that someone was calling her many times. She got out of the car and took a closer look at her car. The car''s body had been through too much damage. She needed to get it fixed in a garage, Aurora thought. And she nced over her shoulder, finding the man in the driver''s seat of the van looking at her but he was wearing a mask and a hat. She could not see his face, only a crescent scar in the right corner of his eyes. Although she felt something wasn''t right with it, Aurora did not dwell on it. "Sir, both cars seem to be in bad condition, we''d better call the traffic police and report to the insurance The man slowly approached her and said in a low voice, "Can''t we settle this matter in private?" Aurora did not expect he would say that, after all, he was fully responsible and her brother''s car was quite expensive. It would cost him good fortune. "Better to call the traffic police and there will be fewer problems." She shook her head and said. Aurora thought she would just ask the insurancepany to pick her car up and take it away. For a moment, the man did not speak. She thought he was acquiescing and felt relieved, so she turned to the car to make a call. Aurora was on the point of making a call when the door of the van suddenly opened and then closed heavily. Hearing someoneing near, she was about to turn around. But her face was covered with a ck bag before she could see them. "Let go of me! Who are you?" "Ah!" Those guys punched her heavily in her stomach. Aurora folded her arms to protect her belly but it was meaningless. The pain spread so quickly through her limbs that she did not even have time to call out for help. To protect the child, she tried to rise to her feet and run away. But just when she managed to run one step away, she was pulled by a leg back. And they kept punching and kicking at her. It hurt so much. Tears flowed uncontrobly, her head covered in a ck bag, Aurora was paralyzed by fear as she could see nothing. She was so terrified and desperate. Cars passing by ran so fast and no one would notice her since Aurora happened to be blocked by her car. The remaining consciousness in her mind kept telling her not to give up any trace of hope for her unborn child. She was struggling. "Who are you? What do you want from me? ... I will give all my money to you! Please! Please let me go!" Aurora curled up on the ground, trying to keep the punches fromnding on her belly. But she was too weak to resist because there were too many of them. Desperation had gotten the better of her. "Please... let me go, I am pregnant... Please..." Aurora was pleading under great pain. She didn''t know how many people there were and what they came for, but she would do anything to save the lives of her child. "Let you go?" One of the men stopped and sneered, "Don''t think you have any chance of survival." They startedughing, "Look at her now. Oh, poor thing." "What a pity, she was pretty... But we are not merciful, sorry." Aurora couldn''t move at all, feeling numb and pain all over her body. Someone pped her in the face,ughing. "Right. She''s a real beauty. I felt bad about this. We should beat her till she did not look good, huh?" The girl was too weak to speak. Strength was fading away from her, like gas fleeing away from a leaking balloon. It was a feeling of dying, she thought. Perhaps it wouldn''t hurt when she was dead. "I''m sorry. Mom couldn''t protect you." Aurora talked to her baby inside. "That''s enough, I think." A man finished thest kick on her and cursed while frowning, "Bitch." "Tsk tsk! She was out of luck. You should me yourself for it. What gave you the guts to mess with Mr Carroll?" "Shut up!" Another man interrupted him, "Cut the crap. Knock her out." Then a heavy kick made her unconscious. Aurora swallowed a mouthful of blood. When she was about to lose consciousness, she suddenly felt anger and hate rising in her heart. She did not notice her nails were broken because her fingers were against the ground So, Sion was behind everything. It must be him, Aurora thought. How could he be so cruel as to find someone to kill her unborn child? Was he going to kill her? Think of it, she felt like her heart was aching. Tears kept falling down her cheeks. Chapter 168 Lost Aurora Chapter 168 Lost Aurora Chapter 168 Lost Aurora No wonder Sion did not agree to a divorce yesterday and today he didn''t show up to stop it. Why did everything happen to her? She had never done him wrong. Why should he treat her like this? Aurora took a breath. The smell of blood ran into her lungs. The abdominal cramps became more and more severe. The baby was in danger. Despairing and panicky, Aurora was struggling to make a move but failed, shivering. Atst, all went ck. She lost all her strength and passed out. "Are you guys done with the car?" "Yes." A man patted away the ashes on his hands and said, "Don''t worry. Everything was perfect." The man was still wearing a mask. His scar was faintly visible in the corner of his eye under the brim of his hat. His squinting eyes were fierce like a bad wolf''s. He snorted, "Bitch, try to call your traffic police now! It was just a little crash." He nced at the ck Porsche and added, "Right, too bad it''s a nice car." "Hurry up! It is easy to get noticed." "Okay." They lifted her together into the car. A bald man took off the bag on her head and touched her face. "What a pity! If we were at another ce, we would have a lot of fun." Said he. Although Aurora was bruised and bloodied, they could tell that she was a beauty, and even now she was still inexplicably charming. The man behind patted him on the shoulder and reminded him, "Get down to business!" "Okay, okay!" The bald man grinned evilly and threw Aurora into the car. His clothes were stained with some blood on the seat so he was unhappy with it. He bent down to ce her feet and said in disgust, "Done, boss." Their boss nodded and looked down at the calm river with a nasty smile. "Finally, we''re saying goodbye to Miss Robertson. What a long day!" As he stopped talking, the ck Porsche went straight up the steps to the railing with a boom. Then it fell into the river with Aurora and made a ssh. Sion finally arrived at herpany. He hurried off and ran to the building before he could park the car. "What can I do for you, Sir?" thedy at the front desk said with flushed cheeks. The receptionist was newer and she was pretty shy when she saw Sion, a stunning guy. "Where is Aurora?" Sion asked anxiously. He thought since she was pregnant, there would not be many ces for her to go and she was most likely here. The receptionist saw his serious face and answered, "She didn''t show up for work today." She ignored the anxiety on the man''s face and lost herself in her imagination. She was wondering whether this handsome man was Aurora''s boyfriend. "What?" Sion became more concerned, "Where is Albie then?" "Mr Doyle has just left" Her eyes lit up as she heard the two people he was looking for. She thought Aurora was a conservative On hearing her words, Sion turned to leave immediately, leaving the receptionist behind with a dull look on her face. "Sir Sir?" Sion sat in the car and thumped on the steering wheel. Today was the final day of the divorce waiting period. And she should have gone through with the divorce papers. Sion looked at the time and thought about where she would go after that. Perhaps, she had gone to celebrate with Albie somewhere. He clutched his phone and took a few deep breaths before dialling a number. It took some time to get through. "What can I do for you, Mr Carroll?" Albie''s voice was clear above the noise. "Where is Aurora?" "In what capacity are you asking me?" Albie mocked ironically, "If memory serves right, you are no longer her husband. You cannot stop harassing her for just one day?" Sion vaguely heard a few strange noises behind his voice. "Harassing? I just want to talk to her about something, are you with her?" He must see her today to confirm those things. "I don''t think I have any obligation to answer your question. Have you always been so interested in the Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. private lives of your business partners?" Albie said in a calm voice. "Where is she?" Sion lost his patience. "None of your business," Albie answered, "If there''s nothing else, I''m gonna hang up, Mr Carroll." They were disconnected after Albie finished his words. Sion got angry. Everything was not going on well today. He sighed deeply and seemed tired and upset. Suddenly, something came across his mind. Those strange noises on the other end of the phone were so familiar. He had heard that before. He thought it over carefully and finally, he knew it was the crane. Broane Park! When the park was built, the developer invited him to visit it. It was a bird theme park, with cranes as the main character. And Aurora loved that kind of ce, where she could be close to nature when she wanted to rx. So he started the car quickly, heading for Broane Park. The park was in the suburbs and the Rainbow Bridge was the only way. Sion took a look at the front cars, most of which turned. A few cars were going straight to the bridge across the river. He did not know whether it was because he was about to see Aurora, but he suddenly felt flustered and distraught. He was afraid to see her celebrating the divorce with Albie. Or did she also feel sad to leave him? Chapter 169 The Accident Site Chapter 169 The ident Site Chapter 169 The ident Site He was getting closer and closer to the bridge. He stepped on the elerator and did not notice how fast he was driving. Clouds suddenly gathered in the sky above, and the sun shone through the cracks as if at any moment it would be covered by those dark clouds. The weather was getting worse. When he came to the bridge, suddenly, a ce caught his eye. A hole was broken in the railing of the bridge, and arge pool of blood was visible not far ahead. He was almost out of breath with a sudden throb in his heart. Sion braked abruptly and looked at the blood. He felt his heart clenched by someone. And there was a voice in his head that kept telling him to go forward there. Thus, he opened the door, got out, and walked on. His breath stopped at the sight. Obviously, there had been a car ident sometime before, and there were pools of blood on the ground to prove how terrible the ident had been. Suddenly, his eyes were drawn to something else on the ground. There was a refracted light in the bloodstain. He walked to it and he was suddenly shocked as he saw it. This was her earring! Sion bent down to pick up the earring on the ground. The crystal stained with blood was still bright. He looked at the blood on it and shuddered. He had a bad feeling but he refused to believe it. Aurora was having a chip on her shoulder yesterday, saying that she would get divorced. Now that she got what she wanted. She must have gone to celebrate with Albie, who was at Broane Park now. He couldn''t believe that her earring would have appeared here. Sion looked at the blood in front of him and he knelt, clenching the earring tightly in his hand until it dug into his flesh. "It can''t be her." His whisper was blown away by the wind. But now her phone could not be reached and she did not say anything when he called Albie. Sion felt so strange. He was both worried and confused, with questions filling his heart. He looked closely at the earring as if to confirm something, and then he sank to the floor. He had seen it many times, and there was no way he could be wrong. It was Aurora''s belongings. Sion was prostrate with grief. Scenes of her transition from youth to maturity shed through his mind. He turned to look at therge hole in the railing and opened his mouth but no sound came out. Sitting beside the bridge, he gazed nkly until he heard a loud noise in the distance. His eyes were filled with the anger of repentance. The water in the river below was roaring and the wind was calm. It seemed nothing bad had happened. Sion trembled and took out his phone. He struggled to hold it and called Aurora again. "Sorry! The subscriber you dialled is powered off, please try againter..." It was not answered before, but now her phone was turned off. "No..." He shouted in a hoarse voice. He tried again and again, but it was the same. It was strangely quiet around. Sion felt that he could only hear his heartbeats and the sound of water flowing in the river. Who else could he go to? Right, Albie! He took a deep breath and hurried to call him. As long as it was put through, Sion asked anxiously, "Where is Aurora?" Albie was driving. "I don''t know where she is." He ignored the unpleasant conversation just now and continued, "Her phone can''t get through." They were about to meet in Broane Park, but he had been waiting for more than two hours and Aurora had not shown up. Her phone was also unconnected. "What? Didn''t she go out with you? Where are you?" Sion said in a sulky tone. "I''m on my way back. She was nning to drive there by herself. We were supposed to meet at the park, but I waited for a long time and she never came." These words hit Sion so hard that he felt weighed down by the mountain and even his bones ached. He could not help looking down at the river beneath the bridge. "Mr Carroll, what happened?" Albie got worried and asked. Sion stared at the blood on the ground and he was pale, "There was a car ident near the Rainbow Bridge. Blood all over the ground..." "I don''t know if it''s her blood." He added. Sion lowered his head and his eyes were red. Hearing what he said, Albie''s heart skipped a beat. "Rainbow Bridge?" Albie stepped on the elerator and said worriedly, "I''ll be there in a minute." He was driving faster and faster, his hand rubbing on the steering wheel. The Rainbow Bridge was the only way to Broane Park. Albie began to worry about Aurora, who Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. might have driven there. Did something bad happen to her? Albie was distraught at a thought of her in the ident, and that made his heart hurt. He didn''t notice the cars speeding by and kept his foot on the gas. Albie had been strained all the way. God, please... Sion hung up the phone and called the police. He forced himself to tell all about the scene calmly. The moment he hung up, he found he was wet with sweat. Sion restrained the grief and looked up at the high bridge. Then he called David. "Get someone to check all the cameras on the Rainbow Bridge now. I need to know what happened here." Chapter 170 The Fight Between Sion And Albie Chapter 170 The Fight Between Sion And Albie Chapter 170 The Fight Between Sion and Albie David listened to the cold voice on the phone, and it sent chills down his spine for no reason. He immediately replied, "Yes." To make it easier, David asked, "Mr Carroll, what are you looking for?" Sion paused for a while and said, "Aurora''s car. She should be driving Albie''s car, a ck Porsche, license te xxx88." "OK." David was shocked that Sion even remembered the license te number clearly. And it was Albie Doyle''s car. "Speed, don''t let the news out." Sion didn''t exin much. "OK, Mr Carroll." After hanging up the phone, Sion looked down at the bottomless river below, as if he was about to sink in there. As long as Aurora was safe now, he could do whatever she wanted, Sion thought to himself. Albie arrived at the scene soon. It was about 40 minutes'' drive from Broane Park to the Rainbow Bridge but he got here in around 20 minutes. He hurried out of the car and saw the pool of blood in the distance, causing a sudden pain in his heart. "Mr Carroll." Sion raised his head and stared at him with those bloodshot eyes. Albie saw his appearance and felt that the voice in his throat was a bit muffled. "What do you find?" "Nothing." Sion stood up expressionless, his eyes still fixed on the river. If he had discovered anything, he wouldn''t have been unable to do anything like he was now. Sion felt like he was locked in a sealed and suffocating room, unable to find the exit. "How long has it been?" Sion looked at him and sneered, "What time is your appointment? Don''t you know?" Before Albie could say anything, the ringing sound of Sion''s phone interrupted them. "Mr Carroll, Mrs Carroll''s car wouldn''t have been recorded when it reached Road Watene. The Rainbow Bridge is quite isted, there were no cameras nearby." "These are all your results?" "I''m sorry, Mr Carroll." Sion hung up the phone, blowing his top. There was a trance of malice shed in his eyes, and the next second, a straight punch hit Albie in the face. "Didn''t you say she was none of my concern?" "Didn''t you say you would take good care of her?" "Didn''t you say you were responsible for her future life?" He grabbed Albie''s cor, growling. "How could you allow this to happen? I don''t even know whether she''s alive or not." Sion gnashed. Albie had a momentary nk in his mind, and Sion''s sudden anger was like a blow, breaking the wall of his heart. He didn''t stop Sion since he felt full of remorse inside. "No, it couldn''t be Aurora!" Albie murmured to himself. He had just heard her pleasant voice on the phone in the morning. How could she encounter any danger during a few hours of absence? Sion fiercely pushed him aside and snapped, "I hope it''s impossible, but if it wasn''t her, why is her earring here?" Sion should feel more desperate than anyone else because he had just found out the truth and wanted to exin everything to her. He owed her words of thanks for saving his life from the wreckage and staying by his side to support him; he owed her words of apology for what he had done to neglect her for Nevaeh. Besides, he wanted to ask her why she didn''t tell him the truth. Sion didn''t even know if she was injured when she dug up those bricks and stones and if her hands hurt. Albie fixed his gaze on the familiar earring that was found in the pool of blood. "Are you sure this earring is hers?" When she went out this morning, she did wear a pair of crystal earrings. At first nce, it looked like this one with blood stains. Albie got another punch in the face as he asked like that. "It''s Aurora''s thing. I''m sure." Sion said in a cold voice, "So you tell me why her earring is here?" His eyes seemed to be on fire, staring at Albie with anger. He didn''t think Albie did his duty as her brother. If he had not given Aurora a divorce, perhaps she would not have been in danger. Thinking of it, Sion''s heart was full of mixed feelings, anguished, remorseful and resentful. He med himself for forcing her. If anything happened to Aurora, he would be the sinner. The blood beside them was somewhat dark, and the edge of it was drying up while the middle of it was still dazzling red. Albie felt a chill in his heart as he nced over the blood on the ground. The more he thought about Aurora, the more panicky he got. When he closed his eyes, he felt like there was a sharp knife inserted into his chest. Only when he gasped violently could he barely suppress the pain. Looking at the man who had just hit him, Albie felt a surge of angering up. He dragged Sion back to the car behind him and punched him hard in the face. "Who are you to question this?" Albie huffed. "It''s all your fault! If you hadn''t kept forcing her if you got divorced earlier, how could she have suffered so much?" Albie med Sion for everything because he thought Sion was cheating on Aurora while he was always around another woman, which cause Aurora a lot of pain. Aurora had neverined about it. She had always been holding everything inside. Thus, she was hurt a lot, as she loved Sion so much. Sometimes, when Albie got up in the middle of the night to drink water, he could hear her sobbing in the room, which made his heart ache. Sion lost his strength in frustration. He thought Albie was right. If it weren''t for him, Aurora would never have suffered so much. Sion was unable to resist any more. If Aurora coulde back, he would be willing to receive a hundred punches, or even be killed. A deep sense of remorse and pain filled his heart. Sion felt like a growing tsunami was held in his chest, which was going to drown him because it could not erupt. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Nobody but Aurora could save him this time. "That''s what you did to her, huh? You hurt her, a lot." Albie gasped for breath, then waved a fist, saying, "Do you think she''s a puppet? You can do whatever you want, have you ever thought what you gave was never what she wanted?" Aurora was not an object but a human being. She had her thoughts. One should respect her if one loved her. Sion allowed him to punch and scold, with only one thought in his heart-Aurora''s return. Chapter 171 Save Herself Chapter 171 Save Herself Chapter 171 Save Herself Within a few moments, Sion''s face was covered in bruises, his chest heaving violently up and down. And he was lying beside the blood. Albie calmed down a lot, as the pain in his heart was less than earlier. He nced at Sion and asked, "What makes you so sure that it''s Aurora''s earring?" Sion was looking at the sky with empty eyes. The sun was still visible in the morning, but now the sky was full of dark clouds as if it was going to rain. Sweat dripped down his hair and fell onto the ground without a sound. "I know it," Sion replied in a faint voice, speaking like a lost soul. Albie turned his head to look at him and was surprised to see tears slipping from the eyes of Sion, who was formerly a spirited, promising young man. Albie suddenly realized that Sion might reserve some feelings for Aurora. But that would not be an excuse for him for all the damage that had been done to Aurora, moreover, their marriage was over. From now on, Aurora would never have anything to do with this man, Sion Carroll, again. In the meanwhile, Albie felt an unspeakable sense of remorse. If he hadn''t asked to go to Broane Park, Aurora wouldn''t havee to such an isted ce. Nor would she have passed this bridge and had this ident. Or, if he had gone to pick her up forcefully, she would never have been put in danger. Aurora was too kind to say no to people she cared about or cause trouble, so even if she had felt unwilling to go, she wouldn''t have turned him down. Albie could not bear to imagine the fear and pain Aurora would have been gone through in the ident since he always knew how delicate the girl was since little. Thinking of this, he let out a deep breath, stood up and reached out his hand towards Sion. "The police should be here soon. You better clean up yourself." Said Albie. He thought Sion who was on the ground was too pathetic a man. After a while, Sion recovered from the shock and despair. The corner of his mouth slightly moved and he stood up. "Mr Doyle, you''re in the fashion business, I''m not." How could he think about his image when Aurora had gone away and might be in great danger? Seeing Albie go to the bridge railing to check something, Sion said, "This is where the action is, we''d better stay put and wait for the police toe." Albie stopped and turned around to look at him, "Would you say Aurora was in an ident or was victimized?" Sion looked at the river below. There seemed to be a huge wave building in the bottom of his eyes, causing him emotional turmoil inside. He remained silent, standing side by side with Albie, waiting for the police to arrive. Sooner orter, the matter woulde to light. It was more than an hour before Sion arrived. Aurora was muddled into a car, vaguely knowing the intention of the guys who had kidnapped her, while she was on the verge of fainting. She could not even open her eyelids at that time, let alone exert a bit of strength. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The moment the vehicle started and ran out of the bridge guardrail into the river, a loud noise exploded in Aurora''s ears. She could feel the car floating soon, and then slowly fell downward. The girl was struggling in her mind, trying so hard to wake up. If she didn''t wake up now, she could only wait for death. Wake up! Wake up... Soon, the cold river water prated into the car, flooding Aurora''s ankles and quickly spilling more and more inside. Her brow was furrowed together, and her pale face showed a sign of experiencing extreme pain and struggling with her will. The water on the passenger side was coloured with blood. Blood was still flowing out of her wounds, and uncountable bruises and injuries inside were almost too much for her to hold on to. Was she dying? That was the sense of dying, right? Death hurt. It hurt a lot. Was there anyone who coulde to save her? If she was dead, she might not feel the pain anymore. Nor would she think of that man. Aurora was thinking a lot in thest moment of her life. She loved him so much. Never had she expected that Sion would have harmed her in such a cruel way. Although he wanted her to die, at this very moment, the old days when he had treated her nicely surfaced in her mind. But everything was worthless in front of Nevaeh, she thought. After all, Nevaeh was always the one Sion loved and Sion would even kill her for that woman. How could he be so ruthless? At this moment, Aurora only felt an unprecedented hatred bubbling up inside her, almost overshadowing the fear of death. Fortunately, as the water spread over her stomach, the icy coldness rushed straight to her heart, which urged Aurora on all of a sudden. She snapped open her eyes and reached out to protect the child in her belly. She could not give up, on her baby. Water keeping filling in did not leave much time for her to think. Aurora endured the sharp pain in her body to unbuckle the seat belt. When the car had been submerged almost half, the door simply could not open. What could she do? What could she do to get herself out of there? In a sh, Aurora suddenly remembered a golf bat in the back of the car. It was prepared by Albie, who was supposed to take her for a try. But she couldn''t do any strenuous exercise since she was pregnant, so the golf stick had been put there. Aurora got up with difficulty and crawled through the water. She slowly moved but that caused her great pain as if her wound was run over by a car. Bearing it hard, she couldn''t stop. That was thest chance given by God now that she had woken up. Aurora now only wanted to crawl over as soon as possible to get the stick, before the carpletely sank to crack the window ss. Sure enough, Aurora saw the bat. She reached for it and took a few heavy breaths. It hurt too much. And the pain in her body was a constant reminder that it was Sion and Nevaeh who brought this to her. Aurora touched her abdomen in the water. Gritting her teeth, she would fight against death for her unborn child, she swore. And she would stay alive and make both Sion and Nevaeh pay. The water in the car was up to her neck, and Aurora gathered all her strength and pounded on the window one by one, watching it shatter and break a hole. Then she tried hard to shrink herself to pass through the window. Also at this time, the car quickly sank into the water. The waves underwater hit the car, which made it difficult for her to climb out of the window. Aurora held her breath, and finally, she made it. But that took everything she had. To save herself was the only thought on her mind. But the fast current pulled Aurora down, again. Her weak body could not support her, so the girl was engulfed by darkness. The police started a full search after arriving at the scene in the afternoon. In ordance with the traces left, the car should have first hit the bridge rail, and then rolled over and hit the ground leaving some blood stains. As it failed to brake and crashed through the bridge rail down, it rushed into the river. To rescue the girl and salvage the car, a number of speedboats and salvage ships were searching in the river. Sion and Albie both joined the rescue team in life jackets. "ording to the current water depth and the degree of turbulence, the car should have been washed to the depths of the river bottom, we can''t get them back." Hearing the shout, Sion and Albie both hurriedly moved towards the police. "What do you mean you can''t get them back?" Sion strode over with his eyes zing. Chapter 172 Find Her, Alive Or Dead Chapter 172 Find Her, Alive Or Dead Chapter 172 Find Her, Alive or Dead "She''s still there! We got so much advanced equipment, there was no way we can''t get them back!" Sion snapped. The scarlet eyes showed his disbelief. Albie then rushed over too. Listening to the words, his face instantly darkened, threatening. "Officers, please think of a way, what equipment do you need? We can pay any amount of money! We can''t give up the salvage!" "Mr Doyle," Ernie Kelly, the captain of the team, looked embarrassed, "now the weather''s terrible, plus the river is too deep, there''s no way." "Keep looking." Sion''s voice was muffled by the sound of water as if he was trying to restrain his emotions. "Right," Ernie replied while he sighed looking at the river. That was the first time he had felt so helpless. On hearing the bad news of failure, Sion felt his heart aching a lot as if it was bleeding uncontrobly. "Find her! Alive or dead." Sion said in a tone ofmand. At this time, the nerves inside almost ran him frenzy. Sion took over the life jacket David handed over and was ready to follow him on board again. Albie pulled him back and asked, "Do you think she''s in there?" The sinking pain in Albie''s eyes was barely suppressed since he realized how dangerous it was in the river. There were flowing gravel and giant fishes in the current. He dared not to imagine if Aurora was in there. Sion didn''t turn around and said, "She must not be in there." But his voice was drowned out by the roar of the thunder. Then he boarded a ship directly. Looking at his back, Albie clenched his fist and then he put on the life jacket. Aurora, please be alive. At the beginning of the night, Lower Hopton seemed to have put on the most gorgeous coat. Colourful hues decorated the city, but gradually in the pouring rain, its outline was blurred. It made the city look like a mirage. "Mr Carroll, it''s raining heavily, and it may not stop tonight. Why don''t you and Mr Doyle go back first, we will inform you when we have any news." Ernie came over in a speedboat, yelling out words that were muffled by the rain and could not be heard very well. With two important entrepreneurs of Lower Hopton in their team, he was unable to take on the responsibility once something bad happened to them. "No need." Sion nced at Albie in a distance, and in the darkness, their eyes met. They understood each other''s insistence. "Good work Ernie, keep looking!" The rain ran down his cheeks, trickled into his mouth, and was spit out in one gulp. Ernie saw that they all insisted, so he didn''t say anything further to stop them. He waved his hand and said to the others, "Keep looking!" The dense night was like a dark, opening huge mouth, trying to swallow the world into its belly. A night passed with no progress. The river bottom around the cross-river bridge was almost turned over, but no trace was found. "Mr Carroll," David looked at Sion, whose eyes were red and his face was pale, and he couldn''t help but persuade him to leave, "Or you should go back to get some rest. The police will continue to look for them, I am watching, If there is any news, I''ll immediately notify you." "No." Sion''s voice seemed to be assimted by the cold night, "I have to find her." Or, he didn''t know what else he could do. The remorse in his heart was like a soaking sponge, swelling up and almost blocking his lungs to suffocate him. Why hadn''t he recognized her earlier? It was clear that Nevaeh''s voice was nothing like hers. When he went to River Greenst time, he saw her there. She had been to the earthquake site centre. Howe he did not have the slightest suspicion? Thinking of this, Sion felt a real pain in his heart. He raised his head and suddenly strode like a madman towards the river. David hurriedly pulled him Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. back. "Mr Carroll! You''ve been wet all night, how can your body take it if you keep going like this?" He had never seen Sion like this before as if he had gone crazy. Sion''s pale lips twitched as he murmured, "She must be cold with all this rain." "Mr Carroll," David tried to stop him. He intuited that Sion was not in the right state and could not be allowed to go any further. "Madam is lucky to be fine. Maybe she has been rescued in the downstream area where the water is shallow. If you got ill, how could you go to see her?" Now David thought he needed to send Sion back anyway. However, David was not sure about what he said at all since there was still a long distance to go downstream. This journey was dangerous enough to cause any possible changes. But his words seemed to be thest straw for Sion, which made him stunned in ce. "Maybe she has been rescued..." After repeating these words, Sion fainted all of a sudden. David took Sion to the Central Hospital when Sion passed out with a high fever because he had been exposed to the rain all night. When Nevaeh heard the news, David had just taken a call from apany and was unsure whether to leave or not. "David, if you have anything to do go ahead, I''ll keep an eye on Sion." Knowing the rtionship between her and his boss, David agreed. "That is most appreciated, Miss Burns. There''s an emergency at thepany, I''ll be back soon." Nevaeh smiled warmly and said, "Okay, there is no need to rush." David nodded and left the hospital in a hurry. The ward fell silent. Looking at the pale man in the bed, Nevaeh''s face lost its smile. She stared viciously at the sleeping man as if she saw in him the woman she loathed most. "Do you care about her so much? Unfortunately, she''s probably finished being partaken of by the fish in the river by now." She said every word harshly but the man still did not respond at all. With a satisfied smile, she reached out and caressed the longed-for face, "From now on, I''ll be the only one by your side." About twenty minutester, Sion woke up. "What are you doing?" His icy voice surprised Nevaeh. She looked up and said, "Sion, you''re awake?" Seeing him staring at the towel in her hand, she looked a little weird and said, "You''re wet all over by the river water. I just helped you clean yourself off." Her words, "wet by the river water", caused Sion''s colder attitude than ever. "No need." There was no hint of emotion under his eyes, not even politeness. "Leave me alone, you don''t have to stay here." "Sion," Nevaeh''s eyes immediately turned red, "You''re still ming me, aren''t you?" "I didn''t expect Aurora would have gone there back then, and... I was the one who saved you, wasn''t I?" "So you just went along with being my saviour?" Sion questioned her with a mocking look in his eyes, "No more exnations." All he felt now was that she was an eyesore here. Chapter 173 Guilt And Horror Chapter 173 Guilt And Horror Chapter 173 Guilt and Horror Nevaeh clenched her teeth but was unable to defend herself. What should have been said had been said. "Go back." Sion nced at her indifferently and said, "You''ll only remind me more of what happened back then." Nevaeh''s heart chilled at his words. "Rest well, Sion." Shepromised reluctantly. How could she stay when he was so cold to her? Nevaeh wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and looked at him, saying, "Aurora will be fine." "I will always pray for her." She said so as if she was worried about that girl but that was all her disguise. Then, she lowered her eyes, picked up the bag next to her and left resentfully. Sion didn''t care what she said just now. He just swept the door and withdrew his gaze to fall on Aurora''s earring on the bedside table next to him. A sudden dull ache washed over him. He had known this earring belonged to Aurora more than three years ago. It was Aurora''s birthday on the day of the car ident and he wanted to prepare a present for her. With some help, he knew the brand Aurora liked most, which was not expensive and belonged to the light luxury positioning. And every piece of its products was unique. To qualify as a customer purchase, one was required to contribute one of their most memorable stories. Sion knew that Aurora already had earrings from that brand, so he thought of giving her another set of nes. He contributed one of the most profound stories he had sealed inside and finally exchanged it for this purchase qualification. However, his carefully prepared birthday gift was not sent out in the end, just like his feelings for her. Married for almost four years, he never had an opportunity to confess it to that girl. In midnight dreams, he often wondered what story Aurora told in exchange for the pair of earrings. Would it be about him? Now he fully realized how important that girl was in his heart. She was engraved on his heart, and now it hurt to even breathe whenever he thought about her. After lying there for a while, Sion couldn''t wait for the fluid to finish, so he just pulled out the syringe himself and called David with a frown. "Where are you?" "Mr Carroll," David had just finished his work and got in the car, "I''m at thepany and I''ming over to the hospital." "You do not need toe here, I''ll take a taxi to the river, you also go directly over." "Mr Carroll, shouldn''t you have taken some time off?" Sion hung up the phone directly. Then he took a taxi to the river. The bridge had been cleaned of blood, leaving no trace of it at all. And it was still full of police speedboats and salvage ships, which were searching relentlessly. Sion''s face got a bit paler while watching the scene. He was wearing an anxious look. "Mr Carroll, why are you here again?" Ernie had gone back to change his clothes. Seeing him unexpectedly for a moment, he said, "There had been no discovery so far, she might have rushed downstream we guessed. And maybe..." Ernie felt he was unable to finish his words. He was afraid that would hurt Sion, who was so smart that he could not think of any reason to lie to him. "We''ll find her," Sion said in a serious tone as if that was his oath. Ernie was surprised that the president of the Carroll Group, who was known to be tough and aggressive, would be such an infatuated person in private, which did not conform to the report of the press. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "We try." That was all he could say. If they failed they could only give up since the police resources were limited. Sion turned his head to look at him and said, "Please." After that, he walked towards David, who had arrived on the other side, and took off his life jacket, "Let''s go downstream." David responded, and he took one look at his boss''s red-blooded eyes and sickly face, having no idea how he could persuade him. Sion had already gotten into the car. His hand casually rested on his forehead. He looked sad and haunted. David sighed silently and got in the car too. He could only pray now to find Aurora as soon as possible, whether she was alive or dead. As long as there was a result, Sion should not be like this now. There was a vige in the downstream area because the water was shallow there. And there were usually a lot of people ying in the river. However,st night''s rainstorm made the water level rise, so only some fishing people were seen by the river. Sion Heard the sound of the rushing water. "Go get the boat." Hemanded. David went to look for a boat and called more helpers, and when he came back, he saw Sion asking people one by one with the photos on his phone. If any employees in thepany had seen this, they would have dropped their jaws. After all, having no equal in thepany, Sion got the weight of splendour and majesty in staff minds. David let out a deep sigh, for he could feel Sion''s desperation. When there was no way out, he would not let go of a single glimmer of hope though he was almost worn out. Sion had no choice but kept cheering himself up to look for her, however, there was only one in ten thousand chance of being alive. Sion withdrew his gaze and told the salvage team the information he got. He had asked almost everyone in his sight, but none of them had seen the girl in his photo. Where could she go? Or, was she still in the river? Guilt and horror flooded him in waves, leaving him in a state of lingering death as if he had been abandoned by the whole world. Sion closed his eyes for a moment to keep calm, and when he opened his eyes, he had an unperturbed look, but his cold, chilly eyes were intimidating. It stopped raining and the air was a lot fresher than before. The weather was sunny and the air followed after the rain. The sun came out in front of all, while the one he was looking for was still somewhere he did not know. The sun was gradually shifting, and the light shed on the river surface was turning orange. Their search for the girl in the downstream area continued for another day, but they still got nothing. Even the nearby residents had been carefully questioned, but they made no progress. "Mr Carroll," Ernie looked at him and finally spoke the truth out, "We''ve searched everywhere we can... If you don''t wanna give up, we can ask other relevant departments for help." It was a night of heavy rain yesterday. The remains could have been swept downstream, and they could have also been brought into the sea. Thinking of all kinds of results, Sion''s gaze became colder and faint. "Keep looking." "You can rest assured, this is a matter of human life, we will investigate to the end." Sion did not speak and looked indifferently at the salvage team on the river. Ernie tried to say something else, but it just turned into a sigh. Chapter 174 “SheS Still Alive.” Chapter 174 She''S Still Alive. Chapter 174 She''s still alive. The police had left. David looked at the man standing by the river, whose sturdy figure was kind of vague in the night as if there was a veil surrounding him, taking away all the gloss on this man. "Mr Carroll," he walked over and said, "it''s too dark to continue salvaging at night, why don''t you go back and get some rest?" After a pause, he still said something that didn''t quite fit his status, "After all, without your health, nothing else matters. If you copse before you find madam, won''t it be more difficult?" Sion''s eyes were fixed somewhere on the river. His thoughts were brought everywhere by the air floating with the river current. Only after a long time did he slowly turn around and said, "Let''s go." David breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Mr Carroll, where to?" "Go home." David froze for a moment before realizing that Sion was talking about the ce where he and Auraro used to live and said, "Yes, Mr Carroll." Sion closed his eyes as he got in the car. His ck feathery eyshes fell on his lower eyelids, casting two ck shadows. The car drove for almost 40 minutes, and almost at the same time the car stopped, Sion opened his eyes and said to the front seat, "Go home to rest too." "OK." David was relieved, as long as Sion was willing to rest. The old chairman was still in the hospital, and if Sion was ill too, the Carroll Group would be in real jeopardy. Sion returned to his familiar home alone as if nothing had happened. As he entered the house, he saw Aurora''s shoes on the shoe cab at the entrance. At that moment, all his pretensions were removed, and he was chaotic inside again. As he paused there, every corner of his head would be filled with Aurora and that drove him crazy. Sion strode towards the wine cab, picked up a bottle of red wine and drank it all in one gulp. Alcohol had always had some magical effect; if you took enough alcohol, it could erase the memory that you wanted to forget. In a trance, Sion felt a way that Aurora still lived in this house and kept himpany. Outside the window, the moon and stars were clear. The fierce storm ofst night had gone away. The house was littered with bottles and a drunken man. A gentle and loving voice spilt out of the man''s mouth. "Aurora..." Sion had never dared to call her softly, for he was trying to hide his secret, which, however, he wanted her to know. Somehow, a blurry figure appeared in front of him. Aurora was sitting in her favourite lounger with a book and seemed to hear him calling out to her. She looked up at him with a smile. "Aurora," Sion could not help but stand up and lunge towards the girl there. However, he fell on the ground heavily with his forehead hit hard on the cab. "Aurora!" He simply forgot the pain and anxiously turned back to find her. The girl on the sofa disappeared without a trace as if she was avoiding him. The pain in his forehead came clearly, and his nerves, paralyzed by alcohol, were steadied slightly. The ache in his heart flooded him again. She probably would note back. His eyes grew dim. Sion stumbled over and picked up the bottle to pour the liquor into his mouth. He only wished to see her once again. Doing a lot more drinking, he felt that the figure in his mind gradually became clear. Every moment he shared with Aurora was flooding his mind, from their first acquaintance to now. And he could see that those quick smiles were fading away from her face. "Aurora," "Aurora..." Mumbling the name, he finally passed out without consciousness. For a whole week, Sion spent the day with the salvage team on the river, asking around with the photos, and at night, numbing himself with alcohol. David came over early in the morning and was about to ring the doorbell when he found the door unlocked. He pushed open the door and walked in, startled by the scene before him. Bottles were all over the floor, and Sion was lying dishevelled surrounded by them. "Mr Carroll!" David hurriedly put down what he was holding and went over to help the man up. "How much wine have you been drinking?" At that moment, he thought that this was how Sion had spent so many days. The number of the wine bottles told him. Sion opened his eyes in a moment of confusion. He blocked David with his hand and then raised his hand to pinch his brow. "What time is it?" "... 7:30." Sion staggered to his feet and said while pressing the temples, "Go to the river." David gave him a hand and said after a while, "Today is the seventh day of madam''s death, Mr Doyle was holding her funeral at the Robertson Brick, ready for burial." Sion stopped in his tracks suddenly. And he uttered after a long while, "Burial?" "Burial for what?" David looked at Sion, who looked so exhausted, feeling sorry for him. "If there are no remains, her clothes can be buried." "I told you there are no remains, she''s still alive!" Sion raised his head to look at David with his scarlet eyes. "We haven''t found her, have we? That means she''s fine." David moved his lips slightly but no words coulde out. Sion went back to his room to change his clothes, and then came out with a frigid face. "You go back to thepany, I will go by myself." Except for his haggard face, Sion was no different from who he used to be at work. David knew where Sion would go without asking more. The Robertson brick had been empty for years. Albie had asked someone to clean the house ahead of time and now it looked like what it used to be when there were people living in there. Albie was standing at the gate in a ck suit with a white flower pinned to his chest, to greet those who N?velDrama.Org owns all content. came to offer their condolences. When he saw Sion get out of the car, Albie smile ironically since he looked down upon the man who was walking near at that moment. There had been several days when he did not see Sion, who now looked thinner and unshaven. But this man did not lose his brash exterior. Somehow, Albie could feel that Sion loved Aurora, however, that made him despise him more. "What are you doing here?" asked Albie. Sion looked at him with a cold gaze, "We didn''t find her, who asked you to hold a funeral?" "Do you mean we''ll never let her rest in peace if we can''t find her?" Albie questioned him in a sulky voice, "It''s been a week, if we could find her, she would have gotten back." They could not leave Aurora''s spirit without a ce to return to because of Sion. "She''s still alive!" Sion said emotionally. After saying that, he strode to the house. Chapter 175 The Funeral Chapter 175 The Funeral Chapter 175 The Funeral Albie blocked Sion in his way. "Sion Carroll, who are you putting on this show for? You haven''t been nice to her when she''s alive. Why now? You wanna leave her no peace now that she''s dead?" Albie wouldn''t have held this funeral if there was a tiny little hope left. But it had been so many days, and they had searched the river over and over again. There must be something if she was indeed alive. Today was the seventh day since her death, so they had to hold a funeral for her. Sion said more firmly with pain in his eyes, "She''s not dead. I''m gonna find her." So he had to make them cancel this funeral. Sion was suddenly pushed by Elle, who rushed out from inside with tear stains on her face when he just started walking away. "How dare youe?" Elle growled. She was so furious that she saw him as her worst enemy. "I was so stupid to think you were the one for Aurora. And I even talked her into dating you! ... If you weren''t mean to her, how would she" The more she said, the worse she felt. It was hard for her to admit that Aurora was already dead. "It was all your fault! You made her so miserable! And you didn''t even make her happy for once in your entire marriage!" Aurora was in the prime of her life. And she had gone away even without her body being found. Hearing what Elle said, Sion felt choked and couldn''t say anything. She was telling the truth. He did not treat Aurora well. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have found the truth about the earthquake sote. "She''s alive. And I will find her." "You can keep lying to yourself, and I''m fine with that." Elle felt a bit worried while seeing Sion like this, however, she got furious as long as she thought of Aurora. "But today, you can''t get in and ruin this funeral. Aurora''s resting in peace, and I''m not gonna let you ruin that." Then Elle pushed Sion away and shouted at him, "Go away! You are blocking the door." Sion was pushed against the wall with a frown on his face. He couldn''t say anything to retort in the face of Elle. Those words she had said in an usatory way hurt him like swords. Aurora had been nning on making this marriage work, but it was he who had ruined everything. Thinking of it, Sion slid to the ground against the wall, depressingly feeling heartbreaking-like pain. He had hurt her so much that she wanted to leave him and even hired awyer to divorce him. Aurora must have hated him so much, Sion thought. "Sion." A sudden female voice disrupted his thoughts. Following the voice, he looked at the woman with cold eyes. "What are you doing here?" Sion asked with a frown. If it weren''t for Nevaeh who told him that she was the one saving his life from that earthquake, he would have not missed Aurora. Nevaeh looked sad in a ck dress with white chrysanthemums in her hands. "Aurora''s gone. As Professor Robertson''s student and as her friend, I have to attend her funeral." Said Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Nevaeh. Sion gave her a stern look without uttering a word. "I... I''m sorry for your loss. Aurora must have been looking down at us in heaven. And she wouldn''t want to see you so upset." Then Nevaeh leaned in, trying to help Sion stand up after a moment of hesitation. "It''s damp down there. Get up, Sion." The man on the ground still looked shockingly handsome, even in such bad shape. And he even looked more enchanting than before, somehow. Sion swatted her hand away with aplicated expression on his face. "Get off me!" he said. Nevaeh''s look changed a little. And the next second, she showed an intense look as if she thought that Aurora''s death was highly regrettable. "Aurora was such a sweet girl. How could she just leave us like that? She was still so young." Her words got into Sion''s head. He looked away at those peopleing to the funeral and then back at Nevaeh''s face. "Just get out of here." Said he. Nevaeh was a bit intimidated by his cold expression, which meant that he didn''t care about her. And treated her indifferently for that girl. "Sion, let''s get in to see her for thest time." Nevaeh tried to talk with him again and she pulled Sion''s hand to walk into the house. Albie reached his hand out to stop them. "You can''t get in there." Albie frowned with growing rage in his eyes. He felt them repulsive, Sion and the woman called Nevaeh, who destroyed Aurora''s marriage in a way. "I know you are Aurora''s brother. But she and I were kinda close. Could you just let us in for her?" Nevaeh said to Albie. Sion stood by her side with aloofness, remaining silent. "I don''t remember when you were close to Aurora." Said Albie ironically. He knew it was Nevaeh who framed Aurora with her baby. "Mr Doyle," Nevaeh said while holding the white chrysanthemums on her chest, "Sure, there were some misunderstandings between Aurora and me. But she''s gone now. Could you just let me in and apologize to her?" They were standing in front of those guests who heard their conversation. Some of them started to persuade Albie. "Just let it go, Albie." "She meant well. Just let her in. You can''t leave Aurora with a grievance." "She had a point" They were attracting more strangers'' attention. After a while, Albie finally said to Sion, who was standing opposite him, "I can let you in." "But only if you promise that you won''t try to ruin this funeral." Albie thought something worse might happen if he kept them out. He wanted Aurora to rest in peace. Sion slowly raised his eyes which looked like a lifeless desert. He opened his mouth and said in a deep voice a whileter, "Sure." Since there was no way to stop this funeral, he had to see what Albie had nned for this. Sion still felt a way that he could find her. And he just had to wait a bit longer. Probably Aurora just hated him so much that she hid out this time. Chapter 176 His Only Love Chapter 176 His Only Love Chapter 176 His Only Love Sion walked into the yard in heavy steps. He was like a tree withering in a world of solemnity all at once. It was so painful for him that he already felt numb about it. The yard was decorated with white flowers. People who came in ck were mostly her colleagues, ssmates, and seniors close to Professor Robertson. This scene was depressing. There was Aurora''s photo right in front of Sion. She got a big smile on her face with vigour in her eyes. Sion stared at her eyes in that photo without saying anything, like he was making eye contact with her from two different worlds. Nevaeh walked back to him after putting down the flowers for Aurora. "Sion, are you alright?" she asked worriedly. Sion ignored her while staring at that photo, immersing himself in his feelings. He wanted to ask Aurora in person where she had been. He wondered if she could hear him out about what happened back then; he wonder if he had the chance to express his gratitude and tell her his secrets and stories she hadn''t heard; he wondered if he had the chance to give her the presents he owed her for all those years; he wondered if he would be allowed to make up for her with a happy marriage without misunderstandings and another baby as she wished; and he wondered if they could stay married and he would make it up to her with all his love. To let her go was thest thing he would do. Due to the days of drinking and tiredness, Sion stumbled as if he would faint any minute. Nevaeh hurriedly held him and made him lean onto her. "Sion, you don''t look well..." Sion pushed her away and said coldly before she finished her sentence, "Mind your own business." Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Then he turned around to leave, looking so devastated since he failed to soothe the pain inside for losing his only love forever. Nevaeh seemed to know his feelings and she was glued to the spot. Tightening her fists, she felt a strong sense of loss in her heart. But now the girl had been eaten by sharks, probably. Nevaeh could only evillyfort herself with that horrible truth. The sky seemed to pity that poor girl and it got cloudy. At the end of the funeral, it started to drizzle. Everyone was in surprise as Aurora''s death was so abrupt. This funeral had tapped a quite big disturbing trend in the business. People watched the two heirs of Doyle Group and Carroll Group, two giants, falling apart. Albie was still sensible, luckily, while Aurora''s death had a marked impact on Sion. Word had it that Sion didn''t quit, and he had those searching guys keep looking for Aurora in the river a monthter. And he just didn''t listen to anyone who came to persuade him, which made many people sad about this. "How long are you gonna be like this?" Seeing that her son was drinking again in his room, Maisy felt terrible. She didn''t understand what Sion saw in Aurora, nor did she expect that her son would have missed that girl so much since she had been considered dead a long time ago. He seemed like a regr guy during the day but would be a total mess after getting home. Sion looked at the moon out of the window with darkness in his eyes, "Mom, just go home." Aurora hadn''t been getting along with his mother and wouldn''t want to see Maisy if she got back. Sion was willing to give up everything just for her toe back. Maisy was a bit upset at first. But she was still worried about seeing him like this and wanted to stay longer, "I''ll leaveter." Sion didn''t reply to anything. He couldn''t help but immerse back in his feelings and thoughts with the red wine in his hand refracting the moonlights like a diamond. Had it been a mouth already? But there was still nothing about Aurora yet. Sion washed down the whole ss of wine. He couldn''t taste anything but the bitterness at heart. A whole mouth was just gone. But his pain of losing her didn''t get alleviated. And he still hurt so much at the thought of her. Was that the punishment she gave him? He looked into the distance like a soulless puppet. "I don''t get it. Why are you so upset about it. You married her just because you had promised your teacher, didn''t you? You didn''t even like her. She can''t see you falling apart like this now that she''s gone..." Maisy mumbled a lot and didn''t notice that Sion''s look had worsened. "Look, she''s dead. Don''t dwell on the past." "Mom," Sion interrupted her in a sad voice. Maisy turned around and saw her son smashing the ss on the table with a furious look. "Who told you I didn''t like her? There''s no body yet. I won''t believe that she''s... gone." He couldn''t say the word "dead" out loud, so he said "gone" instead. Maisy was stunned by his reaction for a while. "You like her?" Maisy was surprised to hear that, "How''s that possible?" Maisy rolled her eyes with a bad feeling. "What about Nevaeh?" She preferred Nevaeh to be her daughter-inw, anyway. Then she thought Sion should move forward since Aurora had gone away. Sion raised his head while frowning with a sharp stare, as he could see right through Maisy, "I''ll deal with her myself. Don''t waste your time on this." "What are you saying? Do you wanna be with a dead woman for the rest of your life?" "I said she''s still alive!" Sion''s voice suddenly got loud. "The only one I love is Aurora. And I''ll wait for her till the day I die." Maisy got shocked when she heard his determined words. And it was the first time she had realized that she didn''t know her son well. Chapter 177 Mommy, Sion Caught Momo Chapter 177 Mommy, Sion Caught Momo Chapter 177 Mommy, Sion Caught Momo Five yearster, Aurora Robertson, Theodore Robertson and Morgan Robertson lived in a manor in a foreign country, Halberk. "Mommy, you have to get back to Lower Hopton. Sion caught Momo!" A childish but pretending-to-be calm voice came from the phone. Aurora had just finished an hour of running on the treadmill. Sweats rolled down her neck to her firm and juicy breasts. And her body looked hotter in that gym outfit. She got Theodore''s call before she could get to wipe the sweat. She then panicked with a frown after hearing what he said. "What happened?" Sion? What was he doing with her daughter, Morgan? Theodore''s vague words brought the darkest memory of Aurora back. She looked outside the ceiling- to-floor window with a darkened face. Five years ago, she was so desperate that she thought she would die in that river. Fortunately, Cameron Dawson, who was near the dock, found her and saved her. He told her, "It was the first time that I had seen a woman who was still alive with such a damaged body. So I wanna give it a shot and see how tough you were." It was, without a doubt, a challenging process. Cameron took her back to his private hospital. But the doctor soon shook his head and told him, "Mr Dawson, it''s already a wonder for her to make it until now. But it''s almost impossible to save her." "Really?" Cameron stared at Aurora, who was looking pale in bed. And she even seemed like she was going through anguish, even in aa, which made Cameron take pity on her. Cameronughed shortly as he was curious about this rare feeling. "Are there any other doctors who can tend to her now?" "No." Aurora had gotten severely injured inside or out, and she almost got infections in her lungs. There was not a single healthy part in her. In such conditions, at least no medical technology here could treat her. Cameron had amber eyes which were like transparentkes. There seemed to be some thoughts skimming over the surface of the bottom of his eyes. A second It was probably her destiny to survive. When they got Halberk, doctors there managed to save her and her unborn babies. They were the babies Aurora prayed to keep. It was a surprise they woulde to this world safely as she did. The voice on the other side of the phone pulled her thoughts back. Theodore told his mom, Aurora, what had happened. Aurora frowned after hanging up. She hurriedly returned to her room to get changed while dialling a number, "Alice, please book a ne ticket for me, ASAP." "Miss Robertson, you wanna go back to Lower Hopton?" Alice was slightly surprised. "Yes, Theo and Momo sneaked back, and I''m worried about them. I have to get back." While saying, Aurora was packing her clothes into her suitcase. "Okay." Alice heard it and then went to get it done. Aurora had almost finished packing up when she hung up. She then went downstairs as the car was waiting there. They left the manor. Everything around them was moving backwards, just like these five peaceful years, which helped Aurora forget about all the emotional and physical pain. It felt like a dream. And now she had to get on the journey back to that city. Aurora finally regainedposure after getting on the ne and hearing the stewardess'' reminder to fasten the seat belt as if she was awake from a dream. "Thank you." Then she put the nket on her legs and looked up at the above screen with entertainment news. Sion and Nevaeh''s photo was on that screen with a headline reading, "The Grand Wedding of the CEO of Carroll Group, Sion Carroll has been in a rtionship with his first love. Now they are finally getting married. Many celebrities in the business will attend this wedding of the century today at Dorrery Hotel." There was nothing changed on Aurora''s face. She then continued to read the magazine in her hand. She found no interest in the news as they had nothing to do with her anymore. Meanwhile, after telling his mom what had happened, Theodore was alone in that hotel, watching the chaos of the wedding on TV with a bellyugh. "Haha... That''s what you''re gonna get for being a bad guy to mommy..." An hour ago, Theodore and his sister Morgan were at Dorrery Hotel in Lower Hopton. "Theo, are we gonna go there?" Morgan held a bear toy with two bunches on her head. Her baby-fat face was soft and tender, with two round eyes that looked just like her mother''s. "Of course." Morgan sat a bit closer to Theodore, "But, mommy never said she wanted daddy" "He''s not daddy!" Theodore retorted, "He''s a bad guy! He''s not our daddy!" Theodore saw the news that Sion would get married when he was in Halberk. So he decided immediately that he was going to sneak back to Lower Hopton with Morgan and prank Sion. "He made mommy sad, we had to prank him! For sure!" A smile appeared on his cute little face as he said it. "We''ll surprise mommy at that bad guy''s wedding." That smile on Theodore''s face became cocky. Morgan nodded and said partlyprehending, "If Mommy is happy, Momo is happy too." "You have to stay close to me, okay?" Morgan nodded nicely while looking at Theodore with her big round eyes. Theodore reached out his chubby hands to touch her head. Then he took out his customized pad from his backpack and operated on it, "Done!" Morgan looked at her brother with adoring eyes, thinking Theodore was the best brother in the world. She didn''t understand all that on his pad, but it looked like Theodore was capable of everything. "Let''s go. They are about to start." Theodore packed his backpack, helped Morgan to stand up and said worriedly, "There are many Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. people down there, you have to stay right behind me, okay?" Morgan nodded heavily, "Okay!" Her little hand held back at his. She stayed pretty close to him like he was the only one she trusted. Theodore stood on tiptoe to open the room door. He then put back the room card to his backpack with one hand holding Morgan''s hand tightly and another one holding the pad. They got downstairs with intermittent whispering like they were going to do something big. Chapter 178 A Surprise For The Bad Guy Chapter 178 A Surprise For The Bad Guy Chapter 178 A Surprise for the Bad Guy The lobby downstairs was decorated as a wedding hall with blue flowers which were romantic and magical, like the sea. Maisy stood at the gate nervously to wee guests. "Maisy, is Sion here?" Nevaeh looked a bit worried in an elegant gown with her hands picking up the rim of it. "Why did youe out?" Maisy looked around at the guests and said with an awkward expression after seeing that no one else was listening to them, "He''s not here yet. I''ve put it inly to him." If Sion didn''t show up today, he wasn''t just embarrassing her, but the whole Carroll Group. Besides, the words were out already. How could they exin it to the press if he didn''te to this? Nevaeh bit her lips and pretended to be in a pickle while squeezing a little hard on the rim, "Maisy, would he get angry because we are pushing him so hard?" This wedding and that news were all nned by Nevaeh and Maisy to force Sion to marry Nevaeh. At this point, he got no chance to turn them down. "Angry?" Maisy became more furious when she heard it, "I''m his mother. What would he be angry about me?" "By the way, it''s been five years. You have to get settled. Not getting married, then what is he gonna do? Waiting for" Nevaeh hurriedly gave Maisy a hint as she noticed Maisy''s loud voice caught those guests'' attention. Maisy then dialled it down and finished her words, "Waiting for that woman toe back and haunt him?" For them, Aurora had been dead for five years. But Sion still spared no effort in searching for her in the river and at the dock. Nevaeh smiled bitterly, "Maisy, I understand him" Aurora was noting back, thus Nevaeh would be the only one in Sion''s life. In the eyes of the two kids, Nevaeh, who was in a white wedding dress, was an evil woman. Theodore and Morgan just sneaked in. "Theo, is that the bad woman?" Morgan swallowed a slice of cake with a bit of cream at the corner of her mouth, looking puzzled. When Theodore stared at Nevaeh, his eyes were about to pop out. "Yep. That''s the woman who''s gonna marry the bad guy." It didn''t matter how nicely she dressed. She was still like a witch. Meanwhile, Nevaeh and Maisy finally saw Sion. He showed up at the gate with a subtle yet noble aura around him in backlighting, like a fallen angel waiting for his bride. Everyone''s eyes were focused on him. And they were gossiping. Nevaeh couldn''t help, but her heart bounced, and her face blushed. As of today, Sion would be hers. Maisy came to her senses and then walked forward to say, "You''re here, Sion! The suit is in the lounge. Go get changed." Nevaeh looked at him with hope, unspeakable emotional excitement and pride, as if she was telling everyone she owed Sion. Then she walked closer to him. At this time, Sion said in a calm and cold voice, "Who gave you the right to do this?" Sion ignored the gaze of everyone with a cold face and said, "I''m just here to cancel this wedding. As for what you and my mother have done, you have to exin for yourselves." Nevaeh''s smile froze on her face. She then subconsciously looked around. Luckily for her, it seemed that others didn''t hear clearly what Sion had just said with the loud background music. "Sion, what are you talking about?" Maisy was so angry that the flesh on her face shook a little, "Are you trying to make the Carroll family a joke? I can''t just cancel it as you said with all these people watching here." "Didn''t you just n this wedding as you said?" Sion didn''t expect that they would do this without his permission. "I thought you had thought about this consequence." He said in a sneering tone. Maisy said with an embarrassed expression, "We are doing this for your benefit." "Sion," Nevaeh looked at Sion anxiously with watery eyes, "If... if this wedding doesn''t go as nned, it will affect the stock of Carroll Group." "I''m sorry, it was all my fault, I" "You don''t have to apologize." Sion interrupted her, "What you have done has nothing to do with me. I''m here with one purpose only." Nevaeh was heartbreaking because of his words. He didn''t even feel angry about her. In the kids'' eyes, Sion was close to Nevaeh because they talked a lot. Theodore said off the stage while clenching his little fist. "This bad guy, he really showed up." Theodore groaned. "Momo, stay put." Morgan got nervous and then behaved nicely next to Theodore as she knew that Theodore was going to make a scene when she saw him taking out the pad from his backpack. Theodore found a stool and put the pad on it. "That''s the punishment you are gonna get for being a bad guy and getting married." He said while managing the pad quickly. Two minutester, the screen right in front of the hall suddenly cked out. And two words "Bad Guy" appeared on the screen in scrolling before everyone knew it. "What''s happening?" "Anything goes wrong?" "Quick! Shut it down!" The hall was a bit chaotic, and guests were all whispering about it. Maisy was so riled up when she saw the words. She pulled over a man from the backstage staff and asked, "What''s happening now?" "We don''t know it yet. But we are checking." "You just couldn''t give me a break!" "Stop it." Sion took a nce at the man and gave him a hint to leave, "This wedding is going to be called off anyway." Maisy and Nevaeh''s faces looked terrible and they didn''t know what to say. Soon, the power was cut off. The scrolling "Bad Guy" was finally gone, and everyone was relieved. Theodore got cross. He hummed while pouting, "So what if that''s gone? I got my secret weapon!" Then he turned around and went searching in his backpack. Morgan asked in curiosity while dragging the ear of the bear toy, "Theo, what are you gonna do next?" "Well" Theodore finally took out a red roll having words printed on it. He said with a smile from a little demon, N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Of course, I''m gonna give that bad guy a surprise." Chapter 179 Crying Momo Chapter 179 Crying Momo Chapter 179 Crying Momo Theodore knew that today''s revenge wouldn''t be that easy, so he had prepared banners in advance. "Momo, stay here. I''lle to find youter." Then he opened the red banner in his hand with the words "Daddy, don''t you recognize me?" on it. Looking at the hall crowded with guests before him, Theodore tried to make fake tears and then turned around to tell his sister, "Momo, remember what I said?" "Yep!" Morgan soon got Theodore''s point. She stood against the wall and watched Theodore running towards Sion. "Daddy!" Theodore ran through the crowd as if he was passing through a jungle while holding up the banner with printed words in bright colors which were hard to miss. People were staring at Sion as they were confused about this. Was that Mr Carroll''s child? Theodore was small, so he managed to run through the crowd like a snake, and many people didn''t even notice him. The hall turned into chaos, with people pushing hither and thither. Maisy and Nevaeh saw him from a distance, and they were furious. "Whose kid is that?" Why did unexpected things keeping to them to mess up the wedding? But Theodore didn''t care about the wedding. He ran in circles intentionally, with the banner held up high in his hand. "Daddy! How could you be so cruel and dump mom and us? How could you marry someone else?" "Daddy, why don''t youe home?" "Daddy, don''t you want us?" It was like a magical show. Theodore kept taking out banners one by one from his backpack with all those words, which stunned everyone. Theodore watched everyone''s reaction while listening to them talk. "Maisy, we should stop him. Let the security catch him first!" Nevaeh was getting irritated with that kid. And she could almost burst out at the sight of the back of Theodore. Where did that troublemakere from? She just wanted to grab him and kick his ass herself. Sion frowned as he didn''t expect this to happen. Why did he call him daddy? Where did that kide from? Maisy shouted at the staff while stomping anxiously, "What are you doing standing here? Go catch that kid!" Theodore hurriedly turned around and ran towards the shortcut. "Momo!" He threw away the banner and reached out to hold the hand of Momo, who came over, "Run! Don''t get caught!" They were followed by many securities and staff, with guests blocking the way at the front. "Theo," Morgan was so tired of running, and she almost couldn''t catch up on her brother. Theodore was going to run through the door where they had gotten in before, but Morgan got separated from him by the crowd behind them. "Momo!" Seeing that Morgan was caught, Theodore gnashed, "Momo, don''t worry. I''ll figure out a way to save you!" Then he turned and ran out through that door. It was a chaotic situation in the hall. Nobody noticed that Theodore had run away, while Morgan, who was left behind, was pushed hither and thither by the crowd with a screwed-up face. In the end, she was picked up by the back cor. "Everyone, stop moving." Sion''s voice came above her head. Securities all stopped, and the hall regained peace. Sion looked down at this lovely little girl, put her down and then bent over to ask, "Why are you making troubles here? Who sent you?" Morgan stared at him with her innocent eyes. She flinched out of fear without saying anything. And she thought this bad guy looked scary. Morgan looked in the direction where Theodore ran with fear, as she didn''t know how long it would take him to save her. Despite her fear, Sion asked her with a serious face, "Who''s your mom?" Those guests were all whispering as they were also curious about this little kid''s mother and if she was Sion''s child. The kid looked lovely and cute, but she did not take after Sion. Morgan would talk back quietly if she could hear what they were thinking. She didn''t like to look like this bad guy. Indeed, both of them looked like their mother, Aurora. Since she was so frightened, her little shoulders kept shaking as she was being stared at by so many people and interrogated by Sion. But Sion still remained serious, thinking that this kid was either told by someone to do so or spoiled at home-either way, he had to call in her parents. He took out his phone and put the keypad in front of little Morgan. "You remember your mom''s number, right? If you don''t call her, I''m gonna call the police, well?" His voice was so cold that people could feel chilly out of this. Even an adult would find it intimidating, let alone a little girl. Kids were afraid of the police as long as they were told that the police would catch bad guys. And now she was considered a bad guy, she thought. Morgan remained silent while pouting with her puppy-dog eyes wide open. She looked like an intimidated rabbit with pearly tears rolling down. Sion had a strange feeling at the moment when Morgan cried. He felt somehow sad and hurt. He had seen many sick kids when he worked at the hospital back then, and some even cried harder than her. But no one ever triggered that feeling in him. The only difference was that this little girl looked more cute and gorgeous. But Sion was never the one who judged people by their appearance. Oddly, he would feel sad for this little girl crying quietly and uncontrobly. Looking at everyone in the hall, Sion announced, "The wedding today is canceled. I''m sorry for your time. I''m so sorry. I''ll find a way to make it up to you." Then he bent over to hold Morgan in his arms. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Sion!" Nevaeh stopped him anxiously, "Where are you taking her to?" "You''ll exin yourself for what you''ve done with my mother." Sion took a nce at her and then looked away at the bunches on Morgan''s head, "As for this kid, she''s going with me for now." Chapter 180 Is She Mute? Chapter 180 Is She Mute? Chapter 180 Is She Mute? After Sion left, the guests at the wedding site burst into a conversation about the mysterious child. Sion wasn''t known as a merciful person. Why would he take care of the child if she had nothing to do with him? All these pounded their way into the heart of Nevaeh, and it took her a long time to suppress the hatred welling up inside. "Nevaeh dear..." Maisy was also fuming with anger, but she didn''t have the heart to do anything to her son. "I''m fine, Maisy." Nevaeh tried her best to look calm and turned around with eyes of burning rage. Theo ran as fast as he could away from the hotel until there was nobody to be seen. He stopped and copsed onto the ground, panting heavily. Morgan was taken away, and who knew what the bad guy would do to her? Theodore thought Sion was even worse than he had expected. With that thought stuck in his mind, he went into another hotel and ordered a room. As he was safe, he thought for a long time and then dialled a number very reluctantly with his smartwatch. The other end picked up and a female voice asked gently, "Theo, what''s wrong?" Theodore was on the verge of tears, but he fought them back and said, "Mommy,e back, please! Momo was taken by Sion!" On the other side of the phone, Aurora was so shocked that she fell silent for a moment. Then she asked urgently, "What happened?" "I, I just went to see him with Momo." The boy''s voice gradually lowered as he finished the sentence, feeling guilty because he had brought Morgan back to Lower Hopton without his mom''s permission and Owned by N?velDrama.Org. now he failed to protect his sister. Theodore was very afraid that his mom would get angry with him. Then he repeated the whole story, leaving out some, telling the rest, feeling more and more hatred towards the bad guy as he spoke. The show had just started, the little boy thought to himself. He swore to expose their true faces to the others since Carroll and his wretched girlfriend had bullied their mommy. "Theodore Robertson! How could you be so rash? You just left with Momo without telling Mommy? What if you had got into trouble?" Aurora was so mad and serious. She could hear her heart thumping. What if he found out where they were? "Mommy, I''m sorry," Theodore said in a weak voice as if he was about to cry. But he thought it was all the bad guy''s fault. Revenge was needed. Clenching his little fists tightly, the boy hade up with a train of ideas on how to retaliate against Sion. However, Aurora''s heart softened when she heard his timid apology. Then a thought unsettled her, "Theo, did they do anything to you?" The two women around Sion weren''t easy to deal with, Aurora thought, so she was worried they would hurt the two children. She didn''t dare to even think of what she would do if she lost them. Theo shook his head whileforting her like a little grownup, "Don''t worry Mommy, I''m safe in a hotel, they can''t find me." Aurora let out a sigh of relief and said," You be good and stay put. Mommy''s going to be there soon, okay?" She hated to be so far away and wanted to be with them right now. Theo had been smarter than other kids, always conjuring ideas of his own, and he could even take care of Momo by himself, which was also the reason he was able to take Momo away. Regret filled up Aurora''s heart. If she had been alongside them all the time, her little daughter wouldn''t have been taken away. "OK, Mommy." Theo said in his sweet little voice," Be careful, Mommy." "I will." Aurora immediately arranged for her tickets back to Lower Hopton. If Sion hurt a hair on Morgan''s head, she thought, she would kill him. Sion was sitting in a car, looking at the little cutie pie beside him. Somehow, his heart felt at peace just by looking at her. In the front seat, David kept an eye on the rear-view mirror. He felt surprised but more curious than ever. Never did he think Sion would bring a child home. In some way, David felt this little girl who was sitting still and quietly looked kind of familiar, reminding him of Sion. Big eyes wide open, hands clenched tightly, Morgan sat dumbly in the back seat, looking at Sion with fear-filled eyes. The girl wondered whether this bad guy recognized her or not. She was afraid that he would beat her like an evil stepdad in those fairy tales once he knew who she was. Sion suddenly spoke when Morgan was lost in thought, with his eyes locked on her face. "What''s your name?" His voice was not very gentle but clear and low like the sound of a cello. Still scared, little Morgan lowered her head without saying a word and scooted back in the seat. She didn''t dare to speak, for fear that Sion might dislike her and call the police-then she would never see her brother and Mommy again. Theodore had told her that it was Sion who didn''t want to be their dad and dumped them and their mommy. With no sounding from her, Sion stayed patient and asked softly, "Where do you live? I''ll send you back home." He could not exin why he was so tolerant of this little girl, and not angry at all. The little girl in his arms quickly raised her head to nce at him with her round eyes like a frightened deer''s, melting his heart in a heartbeat. Then she lowered her head again. Sion did not know what to do as she didn''t answer his questions. Sion, who rarely had obstacles on his way in business, knew for the first time what it was like to be defeated. "I''m not a bad guy, you have to tell me something so I can help you find your mommy." He tried to coax her. Morgan wrung her little round hands, seemingly trying to work out if he was telling the truth. She was observing Sion, eyebrows knit tightly as if she was deciding whether he was a bad person or not. A few decades passed, and she was still silent. Sion looked at the little girl questioningly, face tightening. He had made his point clearly enough, but there was still no response. He thought she might be mute. Finally, he lowered his eyes and stopped asking. Chapter 181 If Only He Has Never Hurt Their Mommy Chapter 181 If Only He Has Never Hurt Their Mommy Chapter 181 If only He has Never Hurt Their Mommy Half an hourter, the car stopped. "Mr Carroll, here we are." David lowered his voice in case he would frighten Morgan. He pulled over the car and opened the door for Sion, "Do you need any help, Mr Carroll?" "No. Thanks." Said Sion. He opened his eyes and was about to get off, but he found the little girl asleep on his shoulder. No wonder she didn''t say anything all the way. The dim and warm car light shone on her chubby face, which was as smooth as jade. All at once, Sion felt like he''d been touched by something deep down. A feeling was growing stronger and stronger inside. He wondered if Aurora was still alive, their children would be as adorable as the girl beside him. Thinking of it, Sion felt heartbroken again, which had taken his breath away. How he wished Aurora was still alive! He pulled himself together, moved a little and carried little Morgan out of the car carefully. Seeing it, David asked hurriedly, "Mr Carroll, you need help?" It wasn''t something that Sion would do. "Open the door for me." "OK." David followed them upstairs and strode forward to open the door. Sion trod lightly maybe because Morgan was asleep, and he held her head gently. "It''s good. You can go now." Said Sion in a low voice, "I''ll call you tomorrow if I need anything." "OK." David tried hard to swallow the shock and left. Sion got into the house with Morgan in his arms and had difficulty taking off his shoes. The girl seemed to know it and woke up right in time. She looked around confusingly and realized she was lying in Sion''s arms. Oddly, she felt warm. It was a feeling that she never had before. "You are awake?" Morgan cowered back a little when hearing his voice and looked as frightened as earlier. Sion put on his slippers and carried her with one hand. "Do you remember anything now?" asked Sion. In his knowledge, a little girl about her age could remember her family. Anyway, it didn''t help if she remained silent all time. She would be more scared if she was taken to the police officer. Before she could say anything, Morgan heard her stomach grumbling. They both looked down at her stomach. Morgan pouted and felt a little embarrassed. It was her stomach growling. She was starving and pointing to her tummy with her little chubby fingers. Sion looked at her carefully, trying to get something in her gesture. She must be dumb, he thought. Morgan was a little anxious to see him doing nothing. She pulled his shirt cautiously, frowned and pointed to her stomach and then her mouth. "Are you hungry?" Morgan nodded. "One moment." Sion carried her to the living room and suddenly felt sorry for her. She was lovely but she turned out to be dumb. He put her on the couch, "y here. I''ll go make you something to eat." Morgan blinked her eyes and nodded. Sion stood up and went into the kitchen. Morgan looked at his back and felt relieved and less frightened. Once again, she looked around out of curiosity. Did he live here? It seemed he lived alone. Morgan was so curious that she got off the couch. She patted her butt a little and then looked here and there. Howe his ce was totally different from hers? She walked around the living room, with her eyes brightening up when she saw all those new things. She was attracted to some, but just touched them lightly, fearing that she would break any of them. Her little bunches shook back and forth as she walked here and there. She was very adorable. Sion came out to check on her from time to time and found it an eye candy when she looked around curiously. He smiled and went back to the kitchen. Morgan finished seeing around the living room and saw Sion return to the kitchen. She plucked up and went over to him. In the kitchen, Sion was standing in front of the gas cooker. He was tall and big. The apron gave him a vibe of a family guy. He did everything skillfully and leisurely as if he was doing artwork. Morgan stared at him and seemed to be lost in thought. Sion turned back and met her eyes, "You''ve finished visiting the room?" Morgan nodded a little and pointed to the pot behind him, looking like a little cherubic fairy that fell into the world identally. Sion smiled and squat down to talk with her, "It''ll be right done. Hold on a minute, OK?" He looked at her and suddenly found her eyebrows very familiar. He was stunned but couldn''t be sure where he had seen them before. Morgan looked at him, stepped forward and took a small piece of vegetable off his apron. Sion was surprised and burst intoughter. He thought it would be nice if she was his daughter. Morgan was emotionless, but at least, she could look straight at Sion. She looked at his dark eyes, which were bright and beautiful like gems, and thought her deadbeat dad wasn''t as bad as she had imagined. An odd feeling grew inside. Sion put the noodles on the table, took off the apron and took Morgan to wash her hands. Morgan stood on a small chair and reached out to point at the liquid soap. She wanted him to help get some. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Sion helped her squeeze some liquid soap immediately. Morgan washed her hands and waited for Sion to dry them. Then they returned to the dining room. Morgan was a little foodie. She began pigging out before Sion gave her the te. She looked up at him every now and then and buried herself in eating again. "The noodles taste so good! It''s better than mom''s cooking." she thought. Oh, on! All at once, Morgan stopped eating and looked guilty and regretful. Undoubtedly, mommy''s food was the best in the world. Theodore had told her that Sion was a bad guy and he had hurt mommy. Thinking of it, Morgan became upset, wishing that he had never hurt their mommy. Chapter 182 Hello Again, Lower Hopton Chapter 182 Hello Again, Lower Hopton Chapter 182 Hello Again, Lower Hopton "What''s wrong?" Sion noticed it and asked gently, "It tastes awful?" Morgan dared not to talk with him, thus she couldn''t speak her mind. Sion felt a little sad for this little dumb girl. Morgan shook her head and went on to eat the noodles. She was small but she had a big appetite. She could have eaten up if Sion hadn''t stopped her. "It''s nighttime. Eating too much is bad for your health. So much for today, OK?" asked Sion. Morgan licked her lips and was unsatisfied. She looked at the noodles left on the te and then looked at Sion. In the end, she nodded to agree. It was over 6 AM when Auroranded. The over ten-hour flight and the jetg were killing her. But she wasn''t in the mood ofining or having a rest. Instead, she hailed a cab and headed for the hotel which Theodore had texted her. On the way, Aurora looked out of the window. The city, which she couldn''t be more familiar with, looked so unfamiliar with many new buildings risen. The past was like a dream. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. She vaguely remembered herself in the old time. The pain and struggle wouldn''t hurt her as badly as before, but she could never get them out of her mind. "Hello again, Lower Hopton." The cab stopped at the gate of the hotel, which was located downtown. Aurora had chills when she went into the hall. For God''s sake, Theodore was bold! Unbelievably, he had flown back to the country with Morgan. Thank God! He had checked into a fine hotel. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if they met some bad guys! Theodore knew his mom woulde for him and left the key under the carpet ahead of time. He was still sleeping when Aurora came into the room. She put down the suitcase immediately, went up to him and stroke his cheek, wondering what he had been through by taking Morgan back to the country alone. Theodore opened his eyes confusingly, "Mommy?" "Hi, little buddy. Mommy is here." Aurora held him in her arms and couldn''t help to shake with fear. Theodore and Morgan were all she had! She couldn''t take it if she lost them. "Mommy, I miss you." "I miss you, too. How are you doing, sweetheart?" Aurora worried about him and missed him a lot though she hadn''t seen him for two days only. Theodore was speechless, but he understood it. He tried to say something but Aurora held him in her arms again. "Don''t ever run away again, OK?" Aurora said with fear, "Theo, what would mommy do if anything happened to you and Momo?" "I''m sorry, mommy." Little Theodore patted his mom on the back and felt very guilty. "I shouldn''t have run away and left Momo to Sion. I don''t know what he will do to her?" Saying it, Theodore felt like crying. "I didn''t mean that, Theo." Aurora managed her emotion and carried him, "Listen to me, you ran away, so we can have a chance to save Momo." She put him on the couch and said in earnest, "I meant, don''te out here alone with Momo again." "What if you run into bad guys? Have you ever thought of it?" said Aurora with love and guilt, "I was far away in another country. What would you do then?" Lower Hopton was safe but there still might be some crazy people. "Sorry, mommy. It''s my fault." Theodore lowered his head and apologized. "Mommy is also to be med." Sighed Aurora. Theodore was so smart and thoughtful that she always forgot he was still a child, who would act up at times. It was her fault that she had neglected them. She had no idea what would happen to Morgan since she had been taken away by Sion. Maybe Sion would be good for her, she thought. "OK, now." Aurora picked up his small backpack and said, "Pack your stuff. Let''s go home." Theodore saw her putting his iPad into the backpack and asked with confusion, "Go home?" "Yeah. Go home." Cameron owned a vi in Lower Hopton, where she''d lived for some time after she was saved. "Cameron''s ce." "Yap! Will Cameron be here, too?" Theodore''s eyes brightened up. If Cameron was here, he could work with him to deal with that big jerk Sion. Aurora tapped his nose and said, "Cameron is too busy to fool around with you." Theodore pouted and looked a little disappointed. Then they finished packing and went downstairs hand in hand. Aurora took a cab to Cameron''s vi, where the housekeeper Lewys had been waiting at the door. He opened the door for them and said respectfully, "Long time, Ms Robertson." "Long time, Lewys," Aurora said with a smile and carried Theodore out of the cab. "Lewys, I''ll be staying here for some time. Sorry for the trouble." "My pleasure." Said Lewys kindly. He took over the suitcase and followed her back, "Mr Dawson has called. Everything is ready. Just tell me if you need anything else." "OK. Thanks, Lewys." Aurora epted his service happily and felt warm deep down. That was Cameron, who always considered everything for her ahead of time. At first, she didn''t want to owe him big time since he had saved her life already. As time passed by, she got used to it and took it for granted. Later, she left Theodore in the lounge. "Lewys, please keep an eye on Theo. Don''t let him run out of the house." Said Aurora. Morgan was still there with Sion. Aurora was afraid that Theodore would do something stupid. "OK. Ms Robertson." Aurora thanked him and went upstairs with the suitcase. The vi was empty all year round, but it was cleaned frequently. She picked up a guestroom, moved the suitcase into it and took a quick shower. After that, she called Cameron. It waste at night in Halberk. But telling from his timetable, he was still up. The phone rang a few times, and it was hung up. Aurora felt surprised. When she was about to call him again, she got Cameron''s video call. She went up to the window and answered it. "All settled?" asked Cameron. He was wearing his bathrobe and lying on the deck chair idly. Behind him, she could see the beautiful view out of the balcony and saw a ss of wine on the table. "Yeah. I haven''t got Morgan back yet, but I think she''s fine." "OK." Cameron looked gentle and said in a deep voice, "What will you do next?" "I was calling to tell you." Aurora sat down and said, "It''s about time. Spread the news for me. Chapter 183 “Or, Is She Really His Daughter?” Chapter 183 Or, Is She Really His Daughter? Chapter 183 Or, is she really his daughter? "Are you sure?" "Yep." Aurora had some water and lookedplicated in the eyes, "It''s only a matter of time." Cameron had a n of restructuring his business in the domestic market. So he was rather willing to help, "I''ll get it done. No worries." "Thanks, Cameron." Cameron had helped her so much that Aurora thought she simply couldn''t thank him enough. "Oh? Are you not gonna pay me back?" Cameron raised his eyebrows. Aurora rolled her eyes, wondering how he could always make fun of her in deadly earnest, and she didn''t know what to say in reply. Cameron seemed to have been amused and burst intoughter. "The jetg is bothering me. Have some sleep. Good night." "OK. Good night." Aurora hung up the phone and finally sighed with relief. She turned to look at the rising sun shining softly on the window, reflecting colourful light spots. Sion got the breakfast ready and checked on Morgan in the guestroom, who was still asleep. He returned to the living room and grabbed a book to read. A momentter, David called him. "What''s the matter?" "Mr Carroll, we heard the famous fashion designer ''Queen'' is back in the country. She''ll start and develop her career in the domestic market." "Queen?" Sion stopped leafing the book and asked. "Yes." David sounded very excited, "She used to be a resident designer in Halberk. She''s back in the country, probably because she aims at opening up the market here." Undoubtedly, it was a golden chance for domesticpanies involved in the clothing industry. Surely, Sion got what he meant and added, "When did you hear the news?" "Just now." "Gather all departments for a meeting. Make two cooperative ns. Be ready to contact and cooperate." Queen had spread the news that she was back in the country, which meant she was seeking cooperation. And it was all up to them whether they could win her trust and approval. "Get it." Said David. Sion hung up on him and was deep in thought. The identity of Queen, the fashion designer, was a closed book. She had won lots of international rewards in the past five years and even won the fashion godfather''s approval andpliment. Hundreds ofpanies had heard her name and hoped to work with her, but she had turned them down. Did shee with a business intention or to mess it up? Meanwhile, the T-shine had also got the news that the designer, Queen, was back in the country. Albie listened to Cory''s report and knocked on the desk lightly. "Mr Doyle, this is a good chance for ourpany." In the past few years, the branch office had changed tremendously under Albie''s leadership, but it still had a long way to go whenpared with its overseas headquarters. Queen wanted to start her career in the country. It might bring them something new if they could work with her. "Yep. I think so." Albie looked up and said coldly, "Try contacting her to see if she got potential partners. Besides, tell the marketing department and the nning department to figure out a n together." "We must be well prepared no matter whom Queen will choose in the end." "Yes, Mr Doyle," Cory said and left. Albie turned the chair and looked out to the blue sky and white cloud through the French window, lost in thought. He believed Aurora would have been a top designer if she was still alive. Sion replied to two e-mails and heard the noise. He turned back and saw Morgan standing at the door barefoot with the pillow in her arms, and looking at him with her sleepy eyes. He strode over and carried her in his arms, "Why not put on your shoes?" Morgan couldn''t believe that she had slept in her deadbeat dad''s ce. It was like a dream. Sion firmly believed she was dumb and didn''t expect her answer. He carried her back to the room and put on the shoes for her, "Wash up and have breakfast." Morgan did as he said. She was very sweet and adorable. A momentter, someone knocked at the door. It was a delivery guy. Sion had bought some new dresses for Morgan, thinking that she must get changed daily although she wasn''t his daughter. He looked at the dresses and wondered why he must do something like this. Then he glimpsed at the little girl and shrugged. He picked one of the dresses and shook it in front of Morgan. It was about her size. But he did not know how to put it on. Morgan''s eyes brightened up when she saw the new dresses, which were so beautiful that she had to admit her dad had good taste. She could tell that Sion was torn, so she took over the dress confidently as if she was telling him she could put on the dress by herself. "Can you put it on yourself?" Sion raised his eyebrows. Morgan nodded heavily and had the dress in her hand. Sion went out of the room and left her alone to get changed. He waited quietly at the door and seemed Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. to have a big problem. What was he going to do with her when he left for the officeter? He had told David to look into her identity and believed he would get something soon. But the point was, he had to take care of her before that. Sion had also got changed when Morgan came out of the room. He gave it a second thought and finally came up with an idea. He looked down at Morgan, "Wanna go to the office with me?" Morgan smiled for the first time and nodded. Sion took Morgan to the office, which had attracted everyone''s attention. Morgan followed him, clutched his shirt and looked around cautiously. The staff couldn''t believe that their boss was going to his office publicly with a little girl. "Holy shit! Is that true?" "Jesus! Am I dreaming? Are you seeing what I''m seeing?" "Exactly. I even can''t believe my eyes!" Normally, Sion was extremely selfless and impartial, and couldn''t stand it when any of the staff was mixing up their work with life. People wondered who the little girl was. "Haven''t you read the news?" One of the employees came with a cup of coffee and joined the gossip. The wedding party yesterday had made a stir in Lower Hopton and Sion had openly brought a little girl to the office today. The staff were busy gossiping in the tea room, wondering how Sion was getting on with his first love, Nevaeh, and who the little girl was. "Hey! Is it possible that she''s his daughter?" Chapter 184 His Attitude Chapter 184 His Attitude Chapter 184 His Attitude "That''s why the wedding party was cancelled. Mr Carroll found the little girl looks very much like someone and it reminded him of the woman he loves the most. It turns out to be her..." The other employees were all convinced by her imagination. "Gosh! You are a damn good scriptwriter!" "There goes the old saying, exclude the most improbable possibilities. There is only one truth! " "It made sense!" A bunch of people nodded to agree. "So, it means Mr Carroll has a darling daughter?" "Gee! I''m afraid so!" Sion went into the office and put Morgan on the couch. He rubbed the top of her hair and said gently, "I''ve gotta work. Can you y by yourself?" Morgan clutched his shirt, looked at him innocently and shook her head. Both mommy and Theo had told her not to stay with strangers. She knew no one else here but her deadbeat dad. So Sion got her a ss of water and told her to stay in the office. At that moment, David came in to report, "Mr Carroll, the meeting will start in five minutes." He was stunned to see Sion get the little girl water and make an exception of keeping her in the office. "OK." Sion said when he gave Morgan a napkin paper and stood up, "Let''s go." Morgan held one of his fingers and followed him out of the office. David was shocked to see that. He wanted to remind Sion of something but he dared not object to Sion. Not surprisingly, he would see how shocked the employees would be. As expected, the employees in the meeting room were discussing work at thest second. However, they were as quiet as mice when they saw Sion and Morganing in. David smiled and put one more chair next to the CEO''s seat. Sion turned on theputer and said indifferently, "Let''s get started." Morgan saw everyone staring at her and clung to Sion timidly. And she was nearly covered by his arm. Out of curiosity, she blinked her eyes and looked out through the gaps. Quite a few of them were attracted and wanted to interact with her secretly. David cleared his throat to draw their attention back to the meeting. Sion looked poker-faced and nced around at them. His ruthless voice gave them chills. "I think that''s well understood that this is a very important chance for ourpany, and you know Queen very well. So, go all out to make the best n!" "Mr Carroll, regarding working with Queen, I''ve got one idea... " Morgan didn''t understand a word of it. She turned to look at Sion and poked his face curiously, wondering why he looked like a heartless robot when he worked. Did he have magic? Seeing that, the employee stopped speaking. Holy shit! What did he just see? That little girl had poked their poker-faced boss''s face at the meeting. He thought Sion must fly into a rage and throw the girl out. Not only he, but the rest of them thought that way. David was looking at them anxiously. But everyone was all taken aback the next second. It turned out that Sion just frowned and went back to his work. "Go ahead." During the meeting, everyone had seen the bored little girl pull his sleeve buttons, and y with his The employees could finally say something when the meeting was over. They felt like they just had a dream. "It seems that Mr Carroll does have a darling daughter!" "Can''t agree more! I''ve been working in Carroll Group all my life, but I''ve never seen him is so patient and gentle like that!" "Gee! Unbelievably, Mr Carroll turns out to be a very considerate father!" Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sion carried Morgan back to his office and didn''t give a shit on the gossip. He even didn''t know someone had texted the news to Nevaeh. At that moment, Nevaeh was drinking water. She was so mad to read the text message that she smashed the water ss on the floor. Who was this damn little girl? Why did Sion spoil her so much? She must do something, she thought, or the employees of Carroll Group wouldugh at her. Nevaeh gnashed, put on her shoes and stormed out. She drove to Sion''spany directly. Surely, the receptionist knew her and let her in. "Miss Burns, what are you doing here?" asked David. He looked at her and freaked out. "Where''s Sion? I want to talk to him." Said Nevaeh. She was still mad and wasn''t in the mood of ying nice. All she wanted to do was ask Sion what he meant by doing that. "Mr Carroll is in the office..." Nevaeh went straight to his office before David could finish talking or do something to stop her. She opened the door and saw them sitting shoulder to shoulder. Morgan was watching cartoons on an iPad while Sion was working on hisptop. What a nice father-daughter picture! Hearing the door, Sion frowned and looked up. "Sorry, Mr Carroll," said David, who had followed Nevaeh''s back. He didn''t see thating and didn''t know what to do at the time. Sion nced at Nevaeh and turned to David, "Get back to your work." He said indifferently after David went out and closed the door, "What brought you here?" He didn''t want to see this woman. She owed him an exnation for spreading the wedding news behind his back. Morgan saw Nevaeh and lost the mood of watching cartoons instantly, wondering what this bad woman was doing here. "Sion, sorry. It''s our fault." Nevaeh organized her words but couldn''t hold back her anger, then blurted out, "But this kid has ruined our wedding party, right? Why did you bring her back?" Nevaeh thought Sion meant to embarrass her. "What does she have to do with it?" Sion red at her heartlessly and said sarcastically, "So you thought the wedding would be held as nned if she hadn''t ruined it?" Chapter 185 “I’ll Take Care Of Her!” Chapter 185 Ill Take Care Of Her! Chapter 185 Ill Take Care of Her! Nevaeh was pissed by his attitude and words, but she acted to be wronged and felt like crying. "Sion, I... I love you so much that I listened to Maisy." Saying that, she dropped tears just in time, "Maisy cares too much about you. We just want you to move on." Sion was open to persuasion. She had given him a sincere exnation and bet he would cool off. Not surprisingly, Sion looked much cooler. "But this isn''t the reason for you to spread the false news!" Sion looked at Nevaeh''s face and felt he had been too mean. However, he had made himself clear long ago. It was really out of line that they still spread the false news! "I''ve told you not to do something meaningless." "Sion," Nevaeh said in tears and looked at him pathetically, "we''ve been together for years. Don''t you care about me?" Sion saw that and wondered if he had been too heartless. It was true that he didn''t love Nevaeh, but they were still friends. Thinking of it, he looked a little soft and tender. Morgan saw Sion being nice to Nevaeh and protested inside. Suddenly, she burst out crying with tears dropping on his hand and looked heartbroken. Sion wiped the tears for her and asked softly, "What''s wrong?" Morgan cried harder and harder and shook her little shoulders. Sion couldn''t bear to see her crying her eyes out. Then he frowned, turned to Nevaeh and looked indifferent as usual, "It''s not the time. Go home first. We can talk about it tomorrow." "Sion..." "I said, go home!" Nevaeh was scared to hear his ferocious words. She felt anger surging up her chest. Who the hell was the damn kid? How could he be so attached to her? She swallowed her anger but didn''t want to let go at that. So, she acted to be thoughtful even though she had been wronged. "Sion, maybe she misses her family. I think we should take her to the police. Let the police help find her family." She said and stepped forward to take over Morgan, "I''m busy with nothing now. Let me take her to the police!" Morgan cried harder and held Sion''s neck tightly. For one second, Nevaeh''s eyes were filled with evilness. "I know what to do. Just stay out of it." Said Sion, looking sullen. "Sion, you can''t keep her here forever if she never speaks. Any child that is neglected should be sent to N?velDrama.Org owns all content. the police station. They''ll figure out something." She was afraid that the gossip would kill her. Sion nced at her astonishingly, looking like he couldn''t believe Nevaeh had said that. Morgan held him tightly as if he was the only one that she could count on. Morgan would be sent to the orphanage if they took her to the police and the police couldn''t find her family within 48 hours. Then she would be an orphan. What was Nevaeh thinking? Sion felt kind of confused about the change in Nevaeh since she used to be so kind. Sion was disgusted with her and said coldly, "She''s not a neglected child." He glimpsed coldly at Nevaeh and said in a heavy voice, "I''ll take care of her!" Nevaeh was frozen and couldn''t believe her ears. What? He would take care of this little bastard? Nevaeh tried to say something else, but Sion had left the office with Morgan in his arms. Nevaeh stared at the door maliciously. The news that Queen was back in the country had made a stir in the field. Carroll Group had sent her their cooperative ns the soonest and got a response soon afterwards. "Mr Carroll, Queen wants to meet you in the head office of Crescent Group and discuss the cooperative ns face to face." "Her exact words?" Sion looked up and asked. "Yes." David was a little confused and had a hunch that Queen aimed at his boss. Sion thought it over and nodded, "Schedule it now. We''ll go meet her in Crescent Group this afternoon. Let''s see what she''s got!" "Yes, Mr Carroll." Said David. He left and nced at Morgan, who was doing a puzzle in the corner, thinking if Sion would bring her this time. Reasonably speaking, Sion couldn''t bring this little girl there. David thought of several ces which might be suitable for her but Sion denied them all in the end. Finally, Sion decided to call Seth. "Oh, look who''s calling! The busiest Mr Carroll! You finally remember me!" "Shut the hell up!" Sion frowned. "Gosh! Fine! What do you want from me?" Sion looked at Morgan on the couch and said slowly, "I want you to do me a favour." Half an hourter. "Holy cow! Do you mind filling me in? When did you get a baby girl?" Seth was shocked while seeing the girl brought by Sion, thinking that Sion could always amaze him. Morgan was pretty and cute, and she didn''t look like Sion at all. Sion glimpsed at him and said, "I''ll tell youter. I''ve got a very important meeting this afternoon. Please look after her for me." "Bear it in mind. If she cries hard or gets hurt... well, get ready for your wedding! I think the girl who your father has set you up with is pretty suitable for you!" Seth rolled his eyes and snorted, "Come off it. I won''t get married! No way!" "No worries, buddy. I''m a dreamboat. I''m sure your baby girl likes me. Consider it done!" Sion also knew he was good at amusing people, otherwise, he wouldn''t have brought her to him. He squat down in front of Morgan and tapped her nose, "I''ve got something important to doter. Have a good time with Seth, OK?" Hearing that soft voice, Seth was shocked with his mouth frozen open. Morgan looked unhappy and clutched to Sion, who was kind of desperate. Suddenly, he was enlightened and kept coaxing her, "I promise I''ll be back very soon. Then I''ll take you to the amusement park, OK?" Morgan looked up at him, looking like she was pondering. A few momentster, she stretched out her chubby hand and raised her little finger, which meant she was going to make a pinky swear with him. Sion put on a smile and finished the ritual carefully with her. Morgan felt relieved, turned to hold Seth''s hand and watched him leave. Chapter 186 Who’s Queen? Chapter 186 Whos Queen? Chapter 186 Whos Queen? Although Sion got into the car, his gaze remained on the figure outside from the window. It wasn''t until the car started and Morgan''s figure became smaller and smaller that Sion took back his gaze. "Mr Carroll." David nced at Sion in the rear-view mirror and saw him turn around before saying, "Queen has never appeared before. I even had someone check it out in Country Y, and no one has seen her." Sion turned on an iPad next to him and asked, "Is Queen male or female unknown?" "Yes," David answered. But ording to the name, Queen must be a blonde, blue-eyed, aggressivedy. "Is Crescent Group protecting Queen too well, or does she not want to appear?" Sion asked. "It is not very clear. Even the designers who have participated in severalpetitions with her say they have never seen Queen." David answered. Therefore, Queen was less likely to appear in public. Queen''s return to Lower Hopton was obviously not as easy as it seemed. Sion gazed, his slender fingers scrolling down the screen. He was looking at the works designed by Queen in recent years. Suddenly, he stopped scrolling since something shed quickly through his mind. But it was too fast to recall. "Mr Carroll, do we need to bring a gift?" David asked. It might leave a deep impression on Queen, he thought. "No." Sion frowned, "It''s just a meeting. It is wise of us to give gifts to Queen''s liking. When we acquire her preferences, it won''t be toote to give gifts." "I get it, Mr Carroll." The car reached its destination quickly. The Crescent Group building had just been built a few years. Although located far away from downtown, it covered a vast area. And it was independently designed and built by their ownpany. Although it was just a branch here while they located their headquarters abroad, it had left many domestic enterprises out of reach. Sion got off the car and looked up at the building. The sunlight red as if there were pearls with the finest gloss hidden inside. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Mr Carroll." David pulled over his car and walked over, carrying a briefcase in his hand. "Let''s go," Sion said. Almost as soon as they walked into the building, another ck Mercedes-Benz also stopped at the entrance of the building. "Dr Doyle, here we are." Said Cory. "OK." Albie packed up the documents and opened the car''s door. Queen asked them toe to Crescent Group for an interview, presumably to discern the sincerity of their cooperation. The n was secondary. Cory walked side by side with Albie and said with curiosity in his voice, "Queen is so mysterious, and I don''t know whether thispany wants to cooperate with us or just wants to know our determination to corporate this time?" Albie lifted his sses on the bridge of his nose and said, "We will know when we see Queen." As soon as they entered thepany, they unexpectedly discovered Sion. "Mr Doyle. What a coincidence." Said Sion. Obviously, Queen didn''t just have an appointment with onepany. It would be interesting if the meeting today was apetition between the twopanies. Albie also realized the situation and his eyes darkened momentarily. "It''s really a coincidence." Said Albie. Since the incident five years ago, he had no regard for Sion and Carroll Group and he had no idea of continuing to cooperate with them. He just nodded politely to maintain a seemingly harmonious state, but his heart was filled with disgusted anger. Sion put his hands in his pants pocket and spoke in a low voice, "I think Mr Doyle is here today to consult cooperation with Queen?" "Of course." Albie stared at the sanctimonious man in front of him. And he said in a chilly voice, "Do youe to visit Crescent Group?" Since Queen intended to make thempete, there was no point in saying anything. What''s more, Albie and Sion didn''t want to say any greetings, either. "Of course, we are also here to make a cooperation. Since you are also interested in Queen, may the best partner win." Said Sion. Sion had always been able to obtain projects he liked. "You seem very confident," Albie sneered, "It''s also a coincidence that ourpany is also bound to win this cooperation." As Albie spoke, he suddenly remembered something and continued, "However, Carroll Group probably has a different starting point from ours. We are in the fashion industry, clearly to explore and advocate art. You are just a businessman, who probably cannot resonate with Queen." "Don''t worry about it." Sion waspletely unaffected and said expressionlessly, "Withoutmercial support, the art probably wouldn''t go far." "Oh?" Albie raised his eyebrows, "You''re very good at business, but shouldn''t you be too good at other fields?" The dialogue between them was very aggressive. Cory and David, two assistants, were afraid to interrupt them. It was truly a scene of a disaster that they got together today after being at loggerheads for years. Cory and David were sensing tension as if there was a big fighting. Sion tidied up his cuffs and just as he wanted to speak, someone appeared. "Mr Doyle and Mr Carroll, I''m Anna, the assistant of designer Queen." Anna introduced herself with a smile. Anna''s voice broke the tension, and the two men looked at her with the same expression. Anna was gorgeous, with a decent smile on her face. "Could you please follow me to the lounge and wait for a moment?" Anna asked politely. Sion frowned and asked, "What does queen mean?" Since there was a conspicuous contesting between them ignited by Queen, why had the one behind everything not shown up yet? Anna nced at them. Albie did not speak, but he was also confused. "You will know when you arrive." Anna added, "Before the meeting, Queen knew that Mr Doyle and Mr Carroll both had the desire to cooperate with Crescent Group, so she wanted to have a special test to determine who should be given priority." "A test? Will Queen decide who to cooperate with through this test?" Anna smiled and nodded, "Yeah. That''s one interpretation." Actually, Anna didn''t know what her boss''s thoughts were. But Queen would not make this meeting easy. Albie nced at Sion, thinking that Sion''s confident look was a little annoying. "OK." Albie gave Anna a smile and said, "This is better." Then Anna said, "This way, please." While following the assistant, both Albie and Sion couldn''t help but wonder about the real identity of this famous designer, Queen. Chapter 187 A Difficulty For Sion Chapter 187 A Difficulty For Sion Chapter 187 A Difficulty for Sion Sion and Albie were meanwhile invited to a lounge with a lot of confusion. "Wait a moment, please." Anna left the words and left. When the two presidents were waiting, only the receptionist came in once to offer the water. "Mr Carroll," David got close to his boss and said, "Is that Queen trying to challenge you?" David thought Queen kept them waiting on purpose and he could not help butin about Queen''s wily trick to himself. However, he couldn''t deny the fact that Queen was pretty brilliant. If there was only one partying here today, they would have been gone long since they were treated like this. But since there were both of them, who were both unwilling to be outdone, they were definitely going to fight it out. Thinking of this, David finally sorted out Queen''s intention, though he still felt something strange about it. "Since we''ve been here, be patient." Sion reminded with a serious look in his eyes. He nced at the dispassionate man who was facing him, pulled out a chair, and sat down. Sion reached over the ss on the table. Instead of drinking it, he immersed himself in thought and unconsciously rubbed the ss which was reflected in his ck eyes. Albie sat down opposite him. Anna went back to the office. As she looked across the table, there was a woman behind the chair, and only a few curls of maroon hair could show her existence. "Queen, as you requested, Mr Carroll and Mr Doyle are waiting in the lounge." The chair swung around. Thedy sitting in there had an exquisite face. With perfect, fair skin under her maroon waves, innocent eyes and roseate lips, she looked stunning while a fanciable impact was added to her face. She smiled and said, "In that case, let the game begin." Anna nodded. She pulled out a ck box as requested before. There was a slit at the top that could fit a hand, but the contents were not visible. "Queen, what are you going to put in it?" The thought of putting a snake or a lizard in there to trick them sent a chill through Anna. But they could N?velDrama.Org owns all content. not afford to piss off two gentlemen in the lounge. "Hey, I''m not gonna put a bomb inside anyway. Rx." She stood up and opened a cupboard beside her. "I prepared this a long time ago." She snickered and thought that Albie would figure it out before Sion did. Anna was shocked when she noticed what Aurora was holding in her arms, "Is it" "Of course, it''s fake." Aurora put the sculpture into the box and added, "How can Mr Jenkins'' work be a private possession? Most of them are kept in the museums." "Okay." Anna nodded. "Bring this over. Let them guess what it is." Aurora stepped around her desk and took a sip of her coffee. Her starry manicure shone in the light. "OK," Anna nced at her and answered. Then she switched on the Bluetooth headset in her ear. Aurora raised her eyebrow and showed her satisfaction saying, "Brilliant." Anna was kind of attracted by her gangly gesture. "Well then, I''ll be off." "Okay." It had been five years. Aurora wondered if Sion Carroll had changed better. At the same time in the lounge, the two men nearly ran out of patience. Sion was on the edge of anger. "What an arrogant person. I have already shown her respect by visiting her in person. How can she be so eased to keep us waiting for so long? Is this a test, or just a trick?" Sion thought. However, thinking of Queen''s status he had found out, he calmed down and closed his eyes. The same thought went to Albie. He checked his watch and said, "Cory, go and ask Queen how long it will take." "Okay, boss." As Cory was about to go out, Anna opened the door and walked into the lounge. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for such a long time." Anna put the ck box on the table and continued, "This is Queen''s test for you." "What is this?" Sion frowned. Although Albie said no words, his eyes showed his confusion too. "Something is put inside. You presidents need to figure out what it is." Anna scanned the two handsome men. After a pause, she continued, "Priority will go to the winner." It was more of a game than a test. Queen set the rules and used the game to choose her partner. That was kind of hasty, but apparently, it showed the maverick of the rule-maker. Thinking of something, Albie smiled. It took him a moment to collect his emotions and look across at the elusive man. "Mr Carroll, let''s get started." Uttered Albie. He was not a novice at this game. When he was a child, Aurora loved to y this game with him. "You''re confident." Sion looked indifferent. He turned his head to look at Anna and said, "Let''s begin." Deep in the chair, Aurora looked at the monitor with interest in the office. When she was a child, her father took her and her brother to see an exhibition of Mr Jenkins'' works. One of his masterpieces, L''homme au doigt,ter fetched exorbitant prices. Because of this, they joked that they would sell their "works" too when they yed with mud in the backyard. Albie must have had a deep impression of this, while Sion didn''t know about this, Aurora pondered. She never knew Sion had any interest in art. Probably he would know nothing about the artist, Mr Jenkins. In the lounge, Sion first reached into the box. He touched the thing in the box for a while, and then calmly withdrew his hand. Anna smiled brightly and gestured at Albie, "Mr Doyle, please." Albie looked at Sion sitting across, who was unruffled, with no real emotions revealed. Then he closed his eyes and reached for the ck box. Doubts and ease appeared on his face. "Have you got the answer, Mr Doyle?" Sion said serenely. But under his eyes, he was sure of his victory. Albie covered all his emotions under his sses and pulled his hand back from inside the box. Anna looked at them and felt a little bit nervous. She pulled herself together and smiled, "Do you both have an answer in mind?" Albie clenched his fist and frowned even more. "This is Mr Jenkins'' work, L''Homme au doigt." Sion nced at him and said, "It was exhibited in a solo exhibition in 2009 and sold at auction for 140 million in 2012." He introduced the background information like an encyclopedia. Anna was shocked. If she hadn''t known that Queen had made it difficult for Sion, she would have assumed that he had the answer in advance. Chapter 188 Highway Robbery! Chapter 188 Highway Robbery! Chapter 188 Highway robbery! Albie was a bit surprised at the answer. He knew Mr Jenkins, but he hadn''t thought of him just now, perhaps, because a lot of works of such sort in his mind had made him confused. Sion glowered at Anna disapprovingly, with his hands inteced, and fingers tapping on the back of his hands. Then he demanded, "Can Queene out to meet us now?" Aurora was in her office at the moment, watching the video surveince. From the video, she could feel Sion''s seriousness in his voice. She knew, that Sion''s patience had been strained to the limit after waiting for such a long time. She wondered why Sion could know that was Mr Jenkins'' work. She hadn''t seen him expressing an interest in any works of art over the years. And Sion had never concerned himself with the business rting to art. "It seemed that there had been some unexpected changes in Sion," Aurora thought. Looking at the two men, Anna felt it was a major headache that things were going beyond Aurora''s expectations. She thought in anxiety, "What should I do?" Albie was a bit displeased, "Mr Carroll, you''re so knowledgeable." "Thank you. I wish I deserved yourpliment." Sion said, without expression. Then he turned to ask Anna, "Why don''t you answer my question? Please tell Queen toe here and meet us." Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sion''s words showed a hint of impatience and anger. Anna thought she could hardly take control of the situation in the meeting room now. As she pondered, she heard Aurora''s voice from the earphone, "Tell him, this is just the beginning." Aurora had expected Albie to win the game, but she had underestimated Sion. "It''s fine. The genuine sculpture was sold at auction for 140 million after all." She thought and got an idea. Staring at Sion on the screen coldly, Aurora was sure that he as a businessman would not ept her conditions. Later, she told Anna about her n briefly. Anna smiled on hearing Aurora''s words, and said to Sion, "Mr Carroll, you''re right, it''s indeed Mr Jenkins'' sculptural work. Will you please wait a little while?" Then she took the sculpture out of the ck box and continued. "Mr Carroll, you''ve received priority through the game. Now, be sure to think about Queen''s conditions carefully, please." Sion frowned, and asked her in an impatient tone, "What conditions?" He felt it was apparent that Queen was teasing him, for Queen hadn''t even spoken to him directly but had been leading him by the nose. Meanwhile, Albie''s eyes were focused on the sculpture, neglecting Anna''s words. The sculpture had a feeling of weakness, istion and fear of an ascetic monk in the vast human sea. Albie remembered, Aurora had noprehension of the connotation of this sculpture and thought it was ugly back then. While three yearster, the sculpture was sold at auction for an exorbitant price. Till that time, Aurora began to learn sculpture. He hadn''t imagined Queen tested them out with this sculpture. As he wondered, Anna put the sculpture into the box, and said, "Its price at the auction is Queen''s condition." The room was in perfect silence at that instant. David and Cory were thunderstruck when they heard Anna''s words. They thought, "The sculpture is worth 140 million. And that''s Queen''s condition. Oh, what an expensive condition!" Albie and Sion seemed not stunned, but their expressions changed. Sion wore a long face, while Albie was waiting to see what Sion would do next in such an awkward situation. "Is that Queen''s condition?" Sion was seemingly smiling, and said coldly, "140 million, that''s highway robbery!" Nopany would pay such arge amount of money for cooperation with a designer. This was crazy gambling that was in utter disregard of the consequences. It didn''t deserve to risk 140 million on a designer, even Queen. Anna blinked, and said in an upromising tone, "Mr Carroll, are you unfamiliar with ourpany and Queen?" If Sion knew Queen, he would have realized that they were making him suffer. These were the words on Anna''s mind, and she dared not to speak them out. Queen would tell him personally in the future, she thought. Then Anna continued, "There are lots of well-knownpanies that would very much like to cooperate with us, which is indubitable. After all, it''s an investment that bears no risk and helps to enhance its poprity. Mr Carroll, if you haven''t thought about it, whye here?" Anna didn''t exaggerate. An heir to an internationalpany once bought arge number of stocks only of Crescent Group to meet Queen. It appeared that Sion was rendered speechless by Anna''s words, or he was just thinking. He stared straight ahead and his long eyshes nearly covered the eyes. He didn''t look unhappy, but his face was solemn. "I know the strength of yourpany and Queen," Sion was trying to keep calm, and he said in a deep voice, "Highway robbery is not necessarily right sometimes." Currently, the Carroll Group was now at a critical development stage, and there was no doubt that Queen could y a vital role. Both Queen with her prestige in the world, and the Crescent Group, were the best partner for the Carroll Group. It appeared that they had conducted surveys before, so they put forward such an insatiable demand. "Please don''t trouble yourself, Mr Carroll," said Anna, deliberately, "This will be Queen''s first cooperation at home, and she is determined to win a brilliant victory." After a few seconds, Anna continued, "Mr Carroll, we''ll consider cooperating with otherpanies if you don''t agree to the condition." She felt relieved after saying that. She couldn''t act so confidently without Aurora''s splendid instructions. "I quite agree with you. We, T-shine Company, would very much like to sign the contract with your the moment, so he intended to put Sion into a more embarrassing situation. Sion gave Albie a hard look, and said coldly, "Mr Doyle, a watched kettle never boils." Albie had a smile on his face and said nothing. He was just creating confusion deliberately. "Let me think about it, please," said Sion, in a very serious tone, "And I believe, Queen and your "Sure," said Anna, wearing a smile, by courtesy. Sion turned and walked to the door, staring at the end of the corridor, seemingly pondering something. After a little while, he strode away. Chapter 189 The Girl Who Is Glued To Him Chapter 189 The Girl Who Is Glued To Him Chapter 189 The Girl Who is Glued to Him Sion and David left there. Since Sion had been away, Albie thought there was no need to stay, and then he said to Anna, "So we have to leave now. Please give my kind regards to Queen." "Okay, Mr Doyle," Anna said, and apanied him to the lift, and she came back to Aurora''s office. After a deep breath, Anna came to Aurora, who was recliningzily in the chair. "Queen, they have left." "Did he look displeased when he left?" asked Aurora, with a radiant face. Anna knew that Aurora meant Sion, and replied, "Yes, Mr Carroll was unhappy when he left." "Aha! But regrettably, I didn''t see that personally," said Aurora, with a sneer. She didn''t forget all the mean things that Sion and Nevaeh did to her in the past. Now, she could revenge. She thought, "Sion, the worst is yet toe." "But, is the term somewhat hard?" began Anna. Actually, even a leadingpany in the garment industry wouldn''t simply ept Queen''s term to invest 140 million. After all, it required a long period to bring the investment return. "The condition must be exacting." Aurora flipped through a design book in an offhand way, and continued, "To put it bluntly, the condition is only aimed at the Carroll Group." Anna was clear that it was just a game directed at the Carroll Group, and she nodded, "I see." She wondered about the contradictions between Queen and Sion Carroll. "Is there any news of Momo?" asked Aurora. She wanted to know how things were going with little Morgan. Morgan was so well-behaved that Aurora was quite worried that she would be wronged. Anna took the tabletputer and showed photos to Aurora, "These are the photos." Aurora took the tablet, sweet-tempered at the thought of that little girl, and asked in surprise, "Has Sion taken Momo with him all the time?" Aurora looked at the photos peacefully, and thought in surprise, "What a sweet picture." "Yes," Anna nodded, "Mr Carroll has apanied Momo nearly all the time since they left the wedding ceremony. And sometimes he even took her to thepany." Anna was also a bit surprised that Sion could be so kind to a little girl. "Company?" asked Aurora, in astonishment, and then she looked at the picture, in which Momo was with Sion in thepany. "I guess, Mr Carroll took Momo to thepany, perhaps because she is shy with strangers." Said Anna. After all, Momo was so lovable that nobody could resist her loveliness, she thought. Aurora looked at the picture, where little Momo was by Sion''s side and her hands were clutching his coat. Apparently, Momo relied on Sion a lot. Somehow, Aurora felt a bit sad, or depressed. She wondered why her little Momo relied on Sion so much. "Is there anything else?" asked Aurora, causally. But Anna was serious, and tittered, "And in thepany, Mr Carroll keeps Momo close to him wherever he is, even if he is at meetings. All the staff of the Carroll Group are wondering whether Momo is his daughter or not." Aurora lifted her eyes from the photos, with a surprised and bewildered expression on her face. Anna didn''t notice Aurora''s facial expressions, and continued, "One day, Mr Carroll''s fiance went to thepany, and wanted to take Momo to the police. However, Mr Carroll argued with his fiance." "Sion, how could he argue with Nevaeh?" Aurora said with a sneer. "He did. I think that can''t be wrong," said Anna, "Besides, I don''t think she is Mr Carroll''s fiance. Or, how could their wedding cease halfway? Just because of Momo? I don''t think so." Said Anna. Aurora supported her chin in her hand, with a thoughtful look. She was also confused about the rtionship between Sion and Nevaeh. It was quite impossible that they would have cancelled their wedding because of a quarrel over a little unacquainted girl, she thought. Aurora would not doubt Cameron''s people since they rarely made mistakes. But she could not figure out why Sion treated Morgan, whom he had met only a few days ago, so well, and why they cancelled their wedding easily since they were a happy couple. There was a possibility that Sion might have known who Morgan was. At the thought of it, Aurora felt nervous, suddenly, as she knew that Sion must have taken Morgan back if he knew she was his daughter. "No, no, it''ll never do for Sion to know that. Momo can''t call Nevaeh mother." Aurora thought. She closed her eyes, and put her hands on her head, covering her bright eyes. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Seeing that Aurora was agitated, Anna moved a few steps away from her and stood silently. After a long while, Aurora raised her head, and her nerves were steadied. She thought it over and finally came to be sure that Sion hadn''t been aware of Morgan''s identity yet, or he would have done something. Morgan was a very likeable, lovely girl, and that might exin Sion''s nice attitude toward her. But she could not let Morgan stay for too long with Sion, so she must bring her daughter back as soon as possible. "Keep a close watch on Sion. I need to know his news every day." "Yes." Replied Anna. "Oh right, Sion didn''t bring Momo here today, and who looks after Momo?" "He entrusted Momo to a man, who must be his friend," answered Anna, "We have investigated that man, and found he is Seth Harvey, from Harvey Group. Though he is a yboy, he is reliable indeed." Aurora was familiar with Seth, Sion''s friend since childhood. She felt rxed, reclined in the chair, and said, "Okay, if there''s any news, please tell me." "Yes," Anna nodded and said, "and, I''m off." Then she got out of the office. Aurora began to look at the pictures again when Anna was away, and thought about something, seemingly. Chapter 190 The Hacker Chapter 190 The Hacker Chapter 190 The hacker Sion walked out of the Crescent Group, quite annoyed. His phone rang the instant he got into the car. "Mr Carroll, all theputers in thepany... have been attacked by a hacker." Matt, another assistant of Sion, cried on the phone. His voice was quite urgent, but he paused for a second when he said. "Hacker?" Hearing Matt''s words, Sion got more annoyed, loosened his tie, and wigged, "Call the IT department!" Sion wondered who might attack the Carroll Group. Did the hacker act on somebody''s instigation? He Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. thought about the rivalpanies of the Carroll Group but found no clues for the moment. "Mr CarrollYou''d bettere back to thepany, please. And the hacker gave a call to you." Matt seemed too embarrassed to say. Sion hang up the phone immediately, very angry. David watched Sion in the rear-view mirror, and asked carefully, "Mr Carroll" "Go back to thepany, now!" Theodore was reclining on the sofa, in his room. He was ying with his tabletputer, and muttered to himself, "Sion, douche bag! You bullied my mother, you carried off my sister. Let me teach you a lesson. I''ll make you discredited, and let all the staff in yourpany know you for what you are." Lewis came to Theodore, with a tray of fruit, and said, "Master Theodore, have some fruit." He looked at the boy, and frowned worriedly, "It''s bad for you to y with your iPad for a long time. Just have a rest, Okay?" Theodore had much respect for Lewis. He lifted his eyes from the iPad, and gave a lovely smile to Lewis, "Okay. I''ll take a rest soon." Lewis was very happy at Theodore''s cute face, "Great! Then, I put the fruit here, and you could eat it "Thanks, Lewis." Theodore smiled sweetly, "I''ll leave you to it." "Alright, alright." Lewis felt very delighted with Theodore. Then he walked downstairs, having great ease of mind. Theodore''s face turned serious suddenly and resumed handling his iPad. Today, he would cause some trouble for Sion, who was a bad guy in Little Theodore''s eyes. He wanted to prove that he was not someone to be trifled with. Matt felt a bit rxed to see Sion arrive at thepany. "Mr Carroll, you''re here atst." Things were in a mess in thepany, and the staff nearly couldn''t work because of the gossip. "What happened?" asked Sion, with an extremely grave face. Matt was very nervous, and said embarrassedly, "Mr Carroll, please have a look." Sion gave a cold nce at Matt and then walked into the office quickly. People in the office all stopped gossiping the instant they saw Sion and stood up in silence. If Sion had heard them gossiping about him personally, they might have lost their jobs. Sion didn''t look at them, but swept his eyes over theputers, on which there was a word, rotating broadcast on the screen, "Sion, a douche bag!" All the staff had to look at those abusive words. Sion took a few deep breaths to control his temper. Then he said in a cold tone, "What is the IT department doing? Why the problem still remains, even after such a long time?" Matt summoned up the courage to answer, "Mr Carroll, they have strained their nerves to solve the problem. But the hacker''s attack is very sharp, and they haven''t tracked his IP address. It still requires a little while, perhaps." He seldom turned up before Sion, but this time he must be profoundly remembered by Sion. At the sight of them, David was quite worried about Matt. "Mr Carroll, a phone call for you!" Sion''s secretary came near and said to Sion with a stammer. Wearing an icy face, Sion walked to pick up the phone, "Who are you?" "You don''t have to know who I am, and the only thing you need to know is that Sion is a douchebag." That was a mechanic voice over the phone. Apparently, the hacker''s voice was using a voice transformer. Sion''s face was stern, and he asked coldly, "What do you intend to do?" "Nothing!" The hacker said, "Sion is my foe, and he is a douchebag!" "This is Sion." Sion said, with suspicions arising in his mind, "You might as welle to tell me your hatred to me face to face." There was silence for a few seconds over the phone as if the hacker was surprised that he was talking with Sion. "Douchebag! Douche bag" Then the hacker shouted several times and hang up the phone immediately. Sion closed his eyes, feeling his anger was about to break out soon. The word "Douche bag" had ever been shown on the screen at his wedding. Were they the same thing? In other words, the hacker and the little girl might be acquainted. Was that little girl used by the guy behind the scene, or was she the daughter of the maniptor? Sion frowned, lost in contemtion. Chapter 191 The Time Has Come Chapter 191 The Time Has Come Chapter 191 The Time Has Come Seeing Sion was in silence, David felt very tense, and turned to ask hurriedly, "Is the IT department about solved?" "Almost, almost." The secretary said, very anxiously. All the people in the office dared not to look at the words on theputers. Sion felt indignant, put down the phone heavily, and said in an icy tone, "If they couldn''t solve the problem in half an hour, all of them get out of thepany!" Theodore put down his iPad and earphones, leaping for joy. "Aha! Sion, you never predicted you finally eat your bitters today! Douchebag! Douchebag!" he muttered. He was very satisfied with his trick. The boy ate a piece of fruit, and sat down on the sofa, humming a tune happily. The screen showed that they were now trying to track Theodore''s IP address. "Trace me?" Theodoreughed with scorn and thought nothing of it. His iPad was customized with a bespoke system, whose firewall was hardly broken by anyone, even a top-notch hacker. Besides, he used a proxy server, which meant his IP address would never be traced. Heughed and said to himself, "That''s just a simple Trojan horse, why are they so useless? Hahahaha!" Suddenly, a good idea entered his mind. He wanted to share it with his mother, and then he took out his telephone watch to call Aurora. Aurora smiled and walked to the window when she received Theodore''s call. "My little Theo, do you miss me?" "Yep!" Theodore was very excited, wearing a radiant face, "Mommy, I''m very, very happy!" Hearing Theodore''sughter, Aurora''s vexations had all gone away, and she asked, "Why are you so happy, dear?" "I''ve stuck up for you, mommy," Theodore said in a joyful voice, without saying what he did today. He jumped out off the sofa, then sat down on it, and then jumped out again He enjoyed that very much. Auroraughed tenderly, and asked, "Could you tell me what you did for me?" "Oh, That''s a great good." He didn''t tell Aurora that, as he was afraid that Aurora would think he acted presumptuously, and he wanted to tell her that as a surpriseter. He was so happy and his words showed great joy with a sense of fulfilment. "Fine. Thanks for what you did for me, my dear." Said Aurora, in a sweet tone. Theodore felt more delighted, and asked, "Mommy, isn''t it so awesome?" "Of course! You are very great, always." Theodore was frisking on the sofa, as he assumed his mom must be very happy. "My great little Theo, enjoy your time at home. I have to work now." "OK. Goodbye, mommy." Humming a tune, Theodore took up his iPad and withdrew the Trojan horse. He had achieved his purposes. And now it was undoubtfully a mockery for Sion and the Carroll Group that the Trojan was removed by him. Aurora still wore a smile on her face after the call. Every time she talked with her kids, the distracting thoughts in her mind would be brushed aside, and she would only feel happiness and gratitude. Theodore and Morgan were blessings from Heaven. She would never let them suffer wrong. Aurora got back to her desk after a little while and made a phone call. "Anna,e here, please." When Anna came into the office, Aurora gave a smile to her, and said, "I''ll give you one job." "My pleasure." Anna was astonished by her smile since it was rare to see Aurora talk about a work-rted request while smiling like that. There might be a good thing going here, Anna thought. "Since we have gained far-flung fame at home, now it''s time to show up." Said Aurora. Anna realized that she had decided to show up with her real identity, which she didn''t feel surprised about. She knew that her boss came back to the county with a particr intention. She didn''t know what the intention was, but she assumed it was not simple. She thought she should perform her duty well anyway. "I need you to organize a dinner party for me, and all the prestigious figures should be invited to attend it." Aurora demanded, drumming her fingers on the tabletop, and continued, "It''s our opening show in Lower Hopton." "Got it." Somehow, Anna felt unountably excited. In her eyes, Aurora, aka ''Queen'', was like a diamond covered in dust, and here she was, atst, to shine brightly while the whole world was watching. Anna chose to be an assistant here because Aurora''s talent was recognized on an industrial scale, otherwise, she would have been hired for an office beyond this one. "Make a list of the guests'' names first, I need to confirm itter. After that, you can arrange for the dinner party, which is fixed for next week." "All right." "Thank you, Anna," Aurora said and gave her a grateful smile. "Then... I''ll get back to work," Anna said while blushing a little bit. "Uh-huh." After Anna closed the door, Aurora started to ponder how to take her revenge on Sion. Meanwhile, the Carroll Group''s IT department was busy repairing thepany''sputer system, and they had made little progress for a long time. To their surprise, about ten minutester all the their own desks, disappointedly. They wondered if Sion would vent his anger to all the staff of the hope Sion would not do that. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Sion didn''t impose a severe punishment in the end. But the hacker this time had attracted his attention. Chapter 192 Who Is The Little Girl? Chapter 192 Who Is The Little Girl? Chapter 192 Who Is the Little Girl? "So the IT department was doing nothing for such a long time?" Sion said to Matt with a poker face. But Matt could feel his anger. "... The hacker is... slippery as hell." "Is the whole team no match for the hacker?" Sion asked sullenly. Matt dared not to speak up another word but gave a hint to David to get him out of trouble. Matt thought he had hard luck, for he earned some added rebuke because of something not about him while he was only Sion''s assistant but not an IT guy. "Mr Carroll," David said seriously, "we may as well carry out a seasonal appraisal of the IT department, and I''ll ask a master of IT to make strict checks on that." Sion''s anger was seemingly doused by his words. After a sigh, Sion said in a cold voice, "Stay in the Matt breathed a sigh of relief. David tapped him on the shoulder and walked away to organize the work. Sion went to Seth''s ce after he got out of thepany. It was time to pick up that little girl. He got out of the car and calmed himself down before he rang the doorbell. As the door opened, Seth showed up in front of him anxiously. "Sion, youe to me at longst." Said Seth. "What''s up?" Sion looked behind Seth and asked a bit worriedly. "You know that, right? She doesn''t y with me. She hasn''t spoken a word to me or even responded to me. That made me mad and nervous the whole today." Seth started hisint. He thought that there was something wrong with the girl at first, but finally, he found that she was just standoffish. Sion felt a bit down at Seth''s words and he walked into the sitting room quickly. "Take it easy. She''s fine." Seth said. He had only seen Sion this nervous twice, and thest time he was wrought up because of Aurora. Sion walked past Seth and moved faster. Then he saw a little girl sitting on the sofa quietly, like a doll. At the sight of her, he felt muchpassion for a little dumb girl like her who was not close to anybody. He didn''t why he had that feeling. Morgan turned around and saw Sion, and then she jumped off the sofa and ran to him with a sweet smile. Sion squatted down and opened his arms, subconsciously. He felt very sweet and warm the instant the girl jumped into his arms. "Do you miss me?" asked Sion. Morgan''s arms were wrapped tighter around Sion''s neck. "Don''t worry. Now I''m here for you." Said Sion, tenderly. Seth was thunderstruck at the sight of them, and asked, "What are you doing?" He could hardly ept the fact that he failed all the time when he spent a whole day ying with the girl and trying to make her happy. Her attitude to Sion did surprise him a lot. Morgan buried her head in Sion''s arms, snuggling closer to Sion like a kitten. Seth was dumbfounded for a little while. Then he crouched down before Morgan, and asked, "Hey, little one! How can you deal with me differently? Am I not attractive as your sham daddy?" Morgan gave a nce at Seth and immediately turned back to put her head on Sion''s shoulder. Sion was her daddy, not a sham. Seth opened his arms and moved a bit closer to her, "Could you please give me a hug like this? Come on." Sion stood up with Morgan in his arms, andughed at Seth, "You don''t know how to handle her. Where to go home now." After that, he held little Morgan and got out. "You aren''t enough of a friend to do so," Seth shouted resignedly. Sion got into the car directly and put the girl into a child seat that he installed specially for her, and fastened her seat belt. "Sit well, let''s go!" Momo nodded, happily. Sion touched her nose with his finger, closed the door and sat in the copilot seat. There were not many cars on the way home, and Morgan was watching the scenes out of the window. Sion received David''s phone call a few minutester. He wore a Bluetooth headset. "You have full power to handle the business of thepany. You don''t have to ask for instruction unless there''s a matter of great importance." "Yes, Mr Carroll." "As for Queen of the Crescent Group" Hearing of that, Morgan pricked up her ears suddenly. "Will mommy and daddy work together?" she thought, watching Sion''s phone in expectation. "Draw up the n as usual. After all, we can''t figure out what Queen will do next." Sion said and thought about what had happened this morning. He didn''t meet Queen but knew her strange character and her demand for highway robbery already. Then he hung up the phone after a few words. He noticed that the girl was seemingly thinking. "What are you pondering?" asked Sion. Morgan held up her head and gave a smile at Sion. She was wondering what she could do to let her Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. mommy and daddy work together. Sion chuckled at the girl''s smiling face. He didn''t know who she was, but he felt a sense of intimacy with her. Maybe, they were linked by ties of fate, he thought. He wondered if the girl for him was a blessing from Heaven. He assumed he might adopt her if her identity remained unknown. An unrealistic idea came into his mind for an instant. Chapter 193 Amusement Park Chapter 193 Amusement Park Chapter 193 Amusement Park For the next two days, Sion kept Morgan by his side every moment. Thepany''s employees felt a little incredible at first, being shocked by this scene. But they gradually got used to it and didn''t feel Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. strange then. "I''m not busy today. How about I take you to the amusement park?" Sion was too busy at work these days to keep the promise he had made to little Morgan. Today he was finally at leisure and wanted to take her to the amusement park. With sparkling eyes, Morgan smiled and nodded. "Daddy seems to be nice..." She thought. Sion looked at her and smiled, "Good girl." He tidied up the clothes for her and moved the clip on her head into its correct ce, "Let''s go." He dressed casually today, and the neck of his grey hoodie was slightly askew. Imitating what he just had done, Morgan reached out her little hands. "Daddy in casual clothes is handsome, too!" She thought. She helped Sion straighten up his cor and thought he would be more handsome after that. Watching her action, Sion filled up his eyes with his affection for her. "Is that okay?" Tapping his shoulders, Morgan nodded. She thought, "Of course, daddy looks better and looked younger now." After washing up, Aurora went back to her room. No sooner had she changed her clothes than she received a phone call from Anna. "Miss Robertson, Mr Carroll didn''t show up in thepany today and, he took Momo to the amusement park." "Are they alone?" Aurora was getting ready to do her makeup, and her phone was on speakerphone. And she didn''t notice that a kid was listening in on her phone call behind her. "Yes." She could hear some light noises around Anna. "He didn''t take the driver today, and he especially took Morgan to y I suppose." Said Anna. She felt that Sion''s recent actions hadpletely changed the stereotypes in her mind. Aurora stopped her hands and felt a little surprised, "Is he so avable for this?" "Should we take any action?" asked Anna. Aurora continued to pencil her eyebrows and said, "Ask someone to be there and find a chance to bring Momo straight back, but they cannot be found out by Sion." If that man found out about it, he must track it down and get more on it. Now Aurora had known that Sion didn''t abuse little Morgan, so she could find a nice chance to take her daughter back. But she would get in trouble if he found out about it. "Got it." After that, Aurora got her makeup done quickly and went out of her house with her purse. By the window upstairs, Theodore watched his mommy''s car disappear beyond his view. Then he saw Lewys trimming in the garden with his pruning shears. "A good chance!" He thought with a good ideaing up to his mind. Outside the amusement park, there were a lot of people although it wasn''t a weekend, including several sweet couples and children who were followed by one or two adults. After buying tickets, Sion went into the amusement park andid Morgan on the ground. He then asked her, "Have you decided what to y first?" He thought all little girls should like merry-go-rounds, mini-trains, or something like those. Looking around and seeing a little girl sitting on her father''s shoulder next to her with a Mickey Mouse hairpin on her head, Morgan blinked her eyes and patted Sion, making an eye gesture to him. She wanted a Micky Mouse hairpin. Following her gaze, Sion saw that little girl sitting happily on her father''s shoulders, clutching a Micky Mouse balloon. He understood what Morgan wanted to say and smiled, "Let''s walk around first." With this, he took her by her hand and went in. It was the first time Morgan had seen so many people. Aurora wouldn''t take them to ces with so many people before, for fear that something would happen to them. Now she almost spoke because of the excitement after the sudden sight of the crowds. Morgan hurriedly covered her mouth. Now that she hadn''t spoken for so long, it would be better for her not to do it for now. In case her daddy and mommy would be reconciled with each other, she could give her daddy a surprise. Sion didn''t notice what she was doing. Now he only found it a very fresh experience. Even though he had worked out projects with profits of hundreds of millions, he had never felt this sense of achievement. He felt this little girl seemed to be special to him. Soon they arrived at the souvenir shop in the amusement park. Morgan jumped off him and rushed into the shop happily. "I''m gonna pick a gift for daddy!" She thought. Sion followed her unhurriedly. As long as she was in his sight, he could let her explore the shop freely. After picking and choosing, Morgan finally decided to buy a big pink bow hairband and a red Micky one. The pink one was for herself, while the Micky one was for Sion. The more she looked at what she was holding, the more she liked it. Then she ran towards Sion joyfully. Noticing the things in her hands, Sion was a little surprised and ashamed. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is it for me?" Then he saw Morgan nod and motion him to squat down. She was going to put the hairband on his head herself. Without any action, Sion stared at that palm-sized hairband she was holding, hesitating. Pausing for a while, he didn''t say anything. Morgan thought he disliked it, so she bent her head down with her wide eyes shing across a sense of loss. Sion felt nervous when he saw Morgan pull a long face immediately. Finally, he squatted down obediently with a look of helplessness on his face, "May I have the pleasure?" Then Morgan raised her head with joyfulness and showed her little white teeth while smiling. She put the hairband on his head seriously as if she was crowning for him. And she thought, "Daddy''s so handsome with this!" "Alright?" Sion gradually epted the truth. Morgan was fully appreciating her masterwork and nodded with satisfaction. Feeling the sense of tension on his head, Sion reached out and asked, "So can we go out and start to y now?" Morgan nodded. She was overjoyed today! Shaking his head, Sion couldn''t help butugh. Then he walked outside holding her hand. The father and the daughter both were good-looking, and the two of them immediately attracted many people''s attention. Morgan didn''t have permission to do many rides since she was still too young. They took a walk around the amusement park and managed with an effort to do two rides. When they had just stepped down from a ride, Morgan suddenly tugged at Sion''s hand and looked off to the restroom nearby. He looked down at the serious look on her face and asked, "Want to go to the restroom?" Morgan widened her eyes and nodded. "Let me take you there." Both of them didn''t notice that there was a little figure not far away, who walked toward the restroom with his stubby little legs ahead of them. Chapter 194 The Fake Morgan Chapter 194 The Fake Morgan Chapter 194 The Fake Morgan After getting into the restroom, Theodore paced in front of thedies'' room for a few seconds and took a furtive peek outside. Then he finally decided to walk into it. Theodore was quite nervous. After entering the bathroom, he found the space inside wasrge and that each cubicle was enclosed. Standing up by the sink, he felt relieved. He was confident with his disguise as a girl. Nobody would doubt that there stood a girl with two buns on "her" head, which were the same as Morgan''s. Outside the restroom, Sion said to Morgan, "I''m gonna wait for you at the door. Can you go by yourself?" He couldn''t take her to the men''s room because children at her age should have gender consciousness. Morgan nodded. And she thought, "I can go to the toilet by myself." "Watch your step, and be careful not to slip," Sion said. After saying these considerate words, he watched hering into thedies'' room like an old father. Morgan was so stunned that she screamed when she had just walked into the restroom. "Theo! What are you doing here?" "Hiss!" Theodore hurriedly covered her mouth and said seriously, "Be quiet. We can''t let others here know I''m a boy." He understood that he should not get into thedies'' room because he was a boy. "I wouldn''t go into thedies'' room forever if I didn''t have to!" He thought. Morgan nodded not fully understanding. She felt her brother was like a magician who conjured himself up in front of her. "Are you here to y?" While saying in a low voice, Theodore peeked outside carefully, "Did Sion bully you?" "If that bad guy dares to bully my sister, I must show him how to be nice!" He thought. "No." Morgan shook her head and said, "Daddy was nice to me." "Good." Theodore was relieved by this. Then he seemed toe up with something and grinned mischievously, "When you finish using the toilet, we can exchange!" Morgan didn''t understand and asked, "Exchange?" "Do you want to revenge for mommy?" Morgan nodded without thinking more, "Yes." "I want to dress up as youter and y pranks on our bad dad." Morgan happened to be tired now, so she said, "Okay!" After scanning her from head to toe, Theodore started to learn what happened with Morgan, "Did Sion notice anything when you stayed with him?" "No. I was afraid to speak when he caught me, and daddy thought I can''t speak." "Morgan, you''re so smart!" If he didn''t speak, he wouldn''t be exposed. After using the toilet, Morgan was pulled into a cubicle by her brother. Then they exchanged their clothes quickly, and Theodore said, "Put my bag on." "And wear my phone watch. If anything happens or I don''te back, phone mommy straight." "Theo..." Seeing Theodore now look the same as her, Morgan still felt a little worried, "When will you Theodore thought for a second and said, "Soon." "There are snacks in my bag, eat some if you''re hungry. Don''t run around, get it?" "Yes." Morgan nodded obediently. She had always been listening to her brother. And she thought Theodore might realize daddy was nice if he could get along with him. Theodore checked himself again and didn''t find any problem before he came out from thedies'' room. Seeing the little girl finallye out, Sion couldn''t help but feel relieved in his mind. He was worried about her since she had been in there for long. "What''s taking so long?" He reached out and wanted to touch Theodore''s head. But his hand was patted off by him. Sion was a little surprised and asked, "What happened? You look unhappy." Sion got confused because he hadn''t seen Morgan like this during the time they were getting on well, not knowing what he had done to displease this little girl. Theodore ignored him with a straight face. But children always had tempers that could be understood by adults, Sion thought. He couldn''t help but "What else ride you want to do?" asked Sion. Theodore pointed to the roller coaster in the distance, "You''re too young to do it now." Sion didn''t expect that "she" wanted to be so brave and exined patiently, "We can do this when you''re older." Theodore shook his head decisively and pulled a long face. Learning to act as a ckguard, he pouted and shook his body. "You want me to do that?" Sion understood what he meant and felt a bit surprised. Theodore nodded. "But..." Pinching his forehead, Sion felt a little helpless but he did not want to turn down the little "girl". However, Sion thought this little one was behaving unusually, for she used to be shy and quiet while now she seemed to be a bit naughtier. When he still hesitated, Theodore urged him and showed that he had to go, which made Sion feel kind of flustered. "Right, I go." He finallypromised. But he underestimated "her" ability to prank. Theodore could do everything he wanted even on the way to the roller coaster. He wanted Sion to carry him when they just had walked for a while and pinched and touched him now and then. Sion had beenpletely unable to be angry with him and stooped to take Theodore in his arms. He just wanted today''s amusement park trip to be over as soon as possible. Now Theodore fully yed the role of a little devil and was wriggling in his arms. He pointed at one thing and wanted another the next second. Sion noticed the change but he did not overthink it. If Sion wanted to put him down and rest for a while, Theodore would show an unsatisfied face to him and try to crawl into his arms. When Sion wanted to put him down to take some rest, Theodore would insist on hanging on him. Sion could not push "her" away so he could only hold on. After finishing the roller coaster trip, Sion had be pale. And there was no longer a gentle smile on his face. Watching Sion look embarrassed, Theodore almost wanted tough loudly. But he swallowed it when he met Sion''s eyes, for fear that Sion would be bad to his sisterter. "Let''s go home now. We''ll y some other time, okay?" Sion took a swig of water, feeling at a loss what to do with this little "girl". Somehow, he thought this girl became a little trickier than before. Theodore felt that he had done with his prank, so he pointed in the direction of the restroom, blinking. "Bathroom again?" Sion was secretly relieved because he knew it might be a sign to go home.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 195 The Banquet Invitation Chapter 195 The Banquet Invitation Chapter 195 The Banquet Invitation When he came back to the restroom, Theodore saw his sister waiting there obediently. "Momo, Let''s exchange quickly!" "She has been waiting here, hasn''t she?" He thought. With this, Theodore felt a little guilty and pinched his sister''s face lightly, "I''ll make it up to you when youe back home! I''ll give you a lot of snacks!" Allowing her brother to put the hairband on her hair, Morgan now was just wondering what daddy and brother had done. But before she could ask, she was pushed to the door by Theodore. "Sion was waiting for you outside." "Mommy will figure out a way to save you, Momo, don''t be afraid!" "Okay." Morgan walked out with some confusion for she was not afraid of staying with Sion. When she went out, Sion carried her straight up and they left the amusement park. Theodore sneaked after them and took a taxi to follow them. "Are you happy today?" Driving, Sion nced at the rear-view mirror and felt a little strange in his mind. He thought, "Why does the little girl turn quiet again?" Looking at daddy who was concentrating on driving, Morgan nodded. She was happy because she met her brother unexpectedly today after a few days of separation. The girl was still delighted at the thought of what her brother had promised her in the bathroom. Watching her lovely face, somehow, Sion felt a sense of special feeling inside him getting stronger. In the amusement park, the two bodyguards who had been watching Sion all day didn''t achieve anything but had to go back. Sion followed Morgan closely and almost didn''t move a step away from her. He even asked the staff to take care of her when he went on the roller coaster. So they didn''t have a chance to take Morgan away at all. Hearing this, Aurora didn''t respond much. She had expected this kind of result. Sion wouldn''t be able to be the CEO if he could easily let others "steal" a little girl beside him. Standing by the window, she clenched the phone and was lost in thought. "Sion, what you do want by doing so?" After arriving home, Sion went off to open the backseat door. Morgan was asleep and reached out to block out the light unconsciously because her eyes were stung by it. Looking at the scene outside, she felt a little confused. "Are you awake?" Allowing Sion to unfasten the seat belt, Morgan widened her eyes with confusion. She had waited for her brother in the restroom for a long while earlier, which made her a little tired now. "Did Theodore get home now or not?" She thought. Holding Morgan in his arms, Sion shut down the car door and walked into his house. The little girl in his arms was quiet and only reached out to y with the string on his hoody. He couldn''t regard her as the same child who had been deliberately naughty before He thought this little girl''s change in her behaviour was somewhat incredible. While waiting for the elevator, Sion looked at her narrowly and wanted to discover something from her little face with chubbiness. With a sound of the tone, the lift door opened. Noticing Sion was absent-minded, Morgan patted his arm lightly. "The elevator is here, why doesn''t daddy enter it?" She thought. Maybe she didn''t realize she hadpletely epted the fact that she had gotten used to calling him "daddy" in her mind. She even started to depend on him a little. Feeling Morgan''s action, Sion swallowed his doubts and stepped into the elevator. He felt a little strange about the reason why her character could change so much in such a short time. After returning home, Morgan run into the living room and propped up to sit on the sofa with her little hands. "Tired or not?" Sion walked up to her and sat beside her. "You want to y with something else?" If she was an active and restless kid, she should be very yful, Sion thought. Morgan shook her head because she thought she had had enough yful time. Before Theodore showed up at the amusement park today, the rides that she had done before had satisfied her. Sion''s question made her think that her daddy didn''t get enough ying time in the amusement park. "If so, I''ll y with daddy a little longer next time we go to the amusement park." Morgan thought. Sion seemed to read her mind from her facial expression but he didn''t find out any sign of lying. At the thought of this, he couldn''t help but chuckle. Before he had time to think about it, his phone rang. It was David. "Mr Carroll, are you home now?" "Yes." Leaning back, Sion raised his free hand to press his temple, "Is anything up?" He didn''t like extreme sports. So he still didn''t fullye to his sense because of that roller coaster. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. David was straight to the point. "The Crescent Group will hold a banquet next week, and I hear that Queen will present and announce her business partner at the banquet. I''ve asked the staff to send you the invitation. It should have reached you now." The news about this banquet had been released. And now the invitations had probably been sitting in the offices of all groups. This time, Queen kept a high profile. Sion opened his eyes, with the tiredness in his eyes reced by alertness, "A banquet?" "The Crescent Group leaves no stone unturned. Or is Queen the one who has made all this happen?" he thought to himself? "Yes." Then he asked uncertainly, "Mr Carroll, should we attend it?" After all, they just held a meeting which was not very pleasant two days ago, and considering the term offered by Queen, David wasn''t sure whether his boss would still insist on this cooperation. "Of course," Sion said with confidence. "If the banquet is held by the Crescent Group, then how can I not go?" He thought. When the negotiation was over that day, he immediately asked someone to gather all the information about this designer. Because he knew Queen was trying to put obstacles in his way deliberately. But he couldn''t figure out temporarily why she did it. He also knew that Queen was serious this time now that she would openly select her business partner at the banquet. But he was still confident because nopany canpete with the Carroll Group around the country. "Please don''t forget to sign for it. And I''ll do my work now." Hanging up, he was attracted by his work and had no time to solve the doubts about this little girl that had been in his mind. Morgan was listening to the phone call next to him and thought a lot secretly. She knew that the Crescent Group belonged to her mommy and she heard what they said on the phone that her mommy would attend that banquet. She wished she could go there together with her daddy since she hadn''t seen her mommy for a long time. Both thinking about something, the father and the daughter sat in a simr position on opposite ends of the sofa and didn''t bother each other. After a while, the doorbell rang. Sion went to open the door and held an invitation when he came back. Being curious, Morgan leaned in to read the invitation with him. Although she wasn''t yet read fluently, she still could understand these simple letters. This invitation wasn''t a kind of secret document, so Sion certainly wouldn''t mind having a little one by his side to read it together with him. It was printed on light blue paper with a fancy design, which was very different and characteristic. After opening this invitation, Sion saw a paragraph on it immediately. Chapter 196 Okay, Take You There Chapter 196 Okay, Take You There Chapter 196 Okay, take you there "Hello Mr. Carroll! How do you think about it? The terms of queen should not be too much for you. However, if Mr. Carroll feels that it is too difficult, queen will not force it, after all, every business has financial difficulties, if Mr. Carroll still wants to cooperate, please join the party held by Crescent Group next Saturday! A man as generous as Mr. Carroll would havee, right? But when the timees, Mr. Carroll, who does not have the priority to cooperate, will not necessarily have the first opportunity! I''m looking forward to your visit!" Sion read this paragraph, the ck lines on the head rose several times. Is this queen... mocking him? This is so much talk that it is a question of whether he will go or not. Go, that is, can not afford to pay. Not to go is to be careful. Heh. This unidentified queen, is there a feud with him? However, since the other party has said so, where is the reason not to go? Sion grunted coldly, opened his cell phone and dialed the phone to give direct orders. "Since they are openly seeking cooperation this time, they must have certain requirements, prepare all information and proposals. Also, have someone pay close attention, to the progress of other Alfie, hearing such a serious voice, immediately said, "Understood Mr. Carroll." The words were clear enough, and Sion hung up the phone cleanly. This banquet he will not only go, but also will definitely get the cooperation in a sharp way. Picking on him? queen... He would like to see what this person is in the end! Momo saw him hang up the phone and suddenly his eyes rolled to therge bag he had just brought back. Today at the yground, daddy bought her a Minnie''s drawing board and she loves it! She''s going to want to go to the party, and this little drawing board will be just the thing. Momo calf a force from the sofa down to the floor, a twist and run to the big bag. Sion nced at her and didn''t care. He''s still reckoning with the identity of queen in his mind. Since he is abroad all the time, he probably has no chance to make enemies with her. ... Although Carroll Group has a lot of overseas business, it has little involvement in Halkirk, which is why Sion was keen to enter into this partnership. If the domestic partnership with Crescent Group goes well, then Halkirk''s market, Carroll Group can also leverage Crescent Group''s rtionship to slowly join. As long as the profit offered was attractive enough, Crescent Group had no reason to refuse. Now this queen''s hostility ... when it reallyes to no reason. Momo took it upon himself to pick through the shopping bags, all the things neatlyid out on the floor, and soon found the drawing board hidden at the bottom. She happily peeled away, and finally found it! After putting the drawing board aside, Momo retrieved the items that were on the floor back into the Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. bag. Sion was unintentionally ncing at her, but happened to see this scene and felt a little surprised. I did not expect that this little girl, although young, still loves to clean up. Momo didn''t notice hisplimentary look, just focused on the drawing board he had just found in his hand and raised his hand proudly. Sion sat up, moved to the side to make a wider space and asked her, "Suddenly you want to draw?" Back home there is no one else but them, he has his own work to do, and there is no one to y with this little girl, it is indeed a little boring. Momo shook his head, his eyes were bright like the morning sun, like they could shine straight into a person''s heart. She squatted in front of the coffee table and struggled against it to open the package of the drawing board. Sion, seeing that she really had no choice, reached out and gave her a hand. The package was finally opened, and Momo smiled and nced at her daddy with arched eyebrows to show her appreciation. Still daddy is great! She can''t even tear the box, it''s super easy for daddy! Momo quickly opened the cap of the pen, the serious look like treating the most precious thing, as if the stroke is used with the greatest care. Sion was in no hurry and watched her write. He did not show a smile until he finished writing. The little girl is just how old, can recognize words is already good, but can also write, which makes Sion some delight some surprise. Although the small writing is as crooked as a small animal''s foot crawling through, but also can be immediately visible. Sion thought about the word for a while before he connected it to what had just happened. "You mean, you want me to go to this party?" This little girl can not speak, want to express things to see if people can guess, her heart ... will not be very sad? But in a sh, this idea was put aside by Sion. He shouldn''t think about this, soon this little girl will be identified and then picked up by her family. Momo nodded, then shook his headter, a little anxious. She wants to go with him! Sion wrinkled his eyebrows, a momentaryck of reaction. What does this nodding and shaking of the head mean? Momo saw that he did not understand, but even held up the drawing board and waved it around in front of him, as if there was a ''I have written it out how you still do not understand'' meaning. What else could be the point? Sion raised an eyebrow and finally saw something, "You want toe with me?" Momo''s eyes lit up and he nodded heavily. She knew that there was no way Daddy would not understand what she was saying. But with that, she was a little nervous. Will daddy let her tag along? Will he find her troublesome ... Sion shook his head without thinking too much, "No, I didn''t have time to look after you that day, what if you get lost if you go?" Seeing that the little one changed her face, worried that she would cry again straight away likest time, his voice eased up a bit, "Banquets like this are usually asions for adults to talk about work, there are no children to y with you, just be good at home, okay? I''ll find someone to apany you." Momo heard him finish, a pair of eyes can not control the red up. She suddenly seemed to think of something, quickly put away the drawing board and crawled to the sofa and sat down, hands on herp, a docile look that people could not help but feel soft. With big, watery eyes, as if to say that she will definitely behave and not get into trouble. Sion eyebrows slightly together, heart some moved, but still insisted, "really can not, good at home, I Momo is still shaking her head, the tears at this time is about to be uncontroble, but she still forced to hold back. She really hasn''t seen her mommy in a long time. It was the best time to see mommy and not have to leave daddy''s side that day. Sion looked at her with this downcast look, as if the sky was falling. He could not help but sigh, the child obsessed up, but also really ... Let there be no way to take her. Momo saw that daddy did not speak, or did not want to give up, directly reached out and tugged his coat corner, carefully shaking it. Big eyes fluttering: please daddy. She really wanted to see her mommy so badly. Sion nced at the downward curve of her mouth, pink mouth stained with saliva, the big eyes are now full of tears, but stubbornly did not fall down. But it''s getting close. He felt that as long as this little girl moved, the tears would roll down. Some of the heart could not bear, he finally sighed, "Okay, take you there." Chapter 197 If Only It Was Really His Daughter Chapter 197 If Only It Was Really His Daughter Chapter 197 If only it was really his daughter And I don''t know why, but if it were anyone else, such pestering might still bore him. But being done up by this little girl, it is surprising that he could have such heavenly patience. Just, anyway, people in thepany are aware of her existence, the outside world must have received a lot of wind, take her, it is not impossible. Momo heard this reply from him and broke into tears straight away. The result is that the tears in the eyes can no longer strain the te, rolling down one after another, leaving a faint watermark on the clothes. Sion took out a piece of paper to wipe her face, "Don''t do that next time, you''re crying like a little cat." Such a small flowered cat looks pathetic. Momo ispletely unconcerned, the genuine smile on his face can not be closed. She knew that daddy would agree to take her there! It doesn''t matter how the process goes, the end result is that she will go to the party with her daddy, and she will see her mommy at the party, who she hasn''t seen in a long time! Momo is happy to think about it, jumping up and down to show his excitement. Sion looked through the window, saw that it was dark outside, and raised his hand to nce at his watch. It''s 7:30 pm. Today yed a day, should take an early bath to rest ... He thought about it, took out his cell phone and put the call to Carroll Manor. The person who answered the phone was indeed Mrs. Wheeler, and there was a surprise in her voice, "Sion, are youing back for dinner?" Since the ident five years ago, the family seems to have fallen apart. Ariana and Sion weren''t born together, and without Bailey in the middle, they wouldn''t have met up for dinner at Carroll Manor. Mrs. Wheeler was immediately energized when she heard the call from him. Sion pauses and asks, "Mrs. Wheeler, is Aunt Ariana at home?" If Aunt Ariana was at home, he wouldn''t have been able to get Mrs. Wheeler toe over. "No no no ..." Mrs. Wheeler seemed to sigh, "Mrs. went to the hospital." "I''d like to ask Mrs. Wheeler a favor, and I don''t know if it would be too much trouble for you?" "How so?" Mrs. Wheeler hurriedly said, "I don''t have anything to do right now, so just say what you want!" "I may have to trouble Mrs. Wheeler toe over and take care of my side." Sion put the phone down after a few more casual remarks and waited for Mrs. Wheeler toe over and help the little guy with his bath. Momo was just having fun and didn''t care who he actually called. She now took out all the toys she bought during the day, and after looking left and right, she chose the empty space next to the balcony carpet and moved over to set them up. Sion sits on the couch, propping his forehead up to watch her, and doesn''t intervene. Momo set up after not doing anything else, turned his head, pointing to the floor of the toy eyes glowing. "Want me to y with you?" Momo nodded heavily. Daddy is really smart! She doesn''t even have to say anything, he can guess everything! Sion couldn''t help but smile, "Sure. But it''s toote today, let''s y tomorrow." The little girl''s energy is really not ordinary. But amazingly, by her so, Sion surprisingly feel their exhaustion are removed a lot, at least the mood is not so bad. Momo nodded, and had no problem with this statement of his. She turned around and walked back to the coffee table, and picked up the drawing board she had written on earlier to draw crookedly. Sion''s eyes fell on her forehead, the little girl''s forehead full, white skin hidden under the bangs. Look again at the ce where she just set up her stuff. The room was filled with Momo''s toys, as if the ck-and-white world had suddenly crashed into a ssh of color. Rxed, vibrant. Mrs. Wheeler came quickly and prepared the children''s slippers and towels. "Sion Ah ..." While Momo was ying with the water in the bathroom, Mrs. Wheeler secretly pulled Sion aside, "Tell Mrs. Wheeler honestly, what is this child''s rtionship with you?" Say it''s his bar ... doesn''t look much like it. But to say it is not his, she has been in Carroll Manor for so many years, in addition to Aurora ... have N?velDrama.Org owns all content. not seen the boy on anyone''s heart. Sion nced at the bathroom behind him and said without changing his face, "A friend''s kid, I''ll help look after it for a few days." Mrs. Wheeler was a little disappointed to hear him say that. She thought if this was Sion''s child, she would bring it to Carroll Manor on weekends or New Year''s Day, wouldn''t it be a lot of fun? Thedy''s mood would probably be better too. Not knowing what was on Mrs. Wheeler''s mind, Sion saw her return to the bathroom and turned back to the couch to turn on herputer and work on her work. Mrs. Wheeler came to take care of Momo in the morning and evening, so Sion didn''t bring her to the office anymore, but she was stopped by the little girl before she left the house and promised her that she woulde back early. Until after the meeting at noon, Sion can''t help but sh this image in his mind, dumbfounded. "... Mr. Carroll?" Alfie was shocked to see him wandering off while he was reporting on his work, but he didn''t dare to show it too obviously. Mr. Carroll... this situation really never happens! Sion at this time has not yet perceived his abnormal, collected the emotions on his face, a nd. "I know, the second half of this program let the nning department check it precisely, there is nothing wrong before handing it to you." Crescent Group must win this battle and win it well. "Yes, Mr. Carroll." "Hmm." Sion opened his phone and looked at it, "It''s gettingte, let''s go eat first, hard work." After he finished, he closed hisptop, got up and walked out of the office, not paying attention to Alfie who was struck by lightning behind him. Hardship? Mr. Carroll told him that it was hard? This is an unprecedented first! Looks like he''s in a really good mood today! Alfie shook his head and put his impractical thoughts behind him. Sion left thepany and returned home. Since he promised that little one that he would return earlier, he naturally would not go back on his word. Momo just finished watching an episode of TV, heard the sound of the door opening and ran to the door with a da-da-da-da, looking at daddy with bated breath to change his shoes. Sion was amused by her action, "Why are you acting like a puppy?" This girl after these days, and he is getting closer and closer. Momo saw him finish changing his shoes and jumped right into his arms. Sion''s arm stopped in the air and froze for a moment beforending on her back. Mrs. Wheeler heard the sound and came out from the kitchen, just in time to see this scene, and could not help but exim: "This girl is really close to you! How wonderful it would be if she were really your doll!" Sion smiles at Mrs. Wheeler with a strange feeling in her heart. Instead, Momo was all content, wrapping her arms around his neck and refusing to let go. She''s right, she''s Daddy''s doll. Although Daddy does not know now, butter will certainly know. Chapter 198 Daddy WouldnT Have Found Out, Would He? Chapter 198 Daddy Wouldn''T Have Found Out, Would He? Chapter 198 Daddy wouldn''t have found out, would he? After dinner, Momo pulled Sion to sit on the carpet on the balcony to study the toys we just bought yesterday. Sion sat on the floor, full of helplessness and with a little doting. "Do you know how to spell this one?" After all, I promised this little one to y with her, Sion naturally will not go back on his word, but really picked up the Disney puzzle and looked at it carefully. This kind of stuff is certainly child''s y in his eyes, but it shouldn''t be anything simple for a kid this age. Momo looked at the drawing, on which was a drawing of Princess Elsa, with a bright and vivid blue dress that could be distinguished at a nce. That shouldn''t be too hard, right? She used to y with her brother a lot, it''s easier than this! But today she wanted to y with daddy and didn''t move, just looked at Sion . She did not shake her head nor nod, but only opened her big eyes with an expectant look. This is something that wants to y but won''t. Sion secretly feel funny, this girl in the house for a few days, he is going to be a mind reader. "Then I''ll teach you." Momo''s eyes curled up inughter and she drew closer to him . The two picked out the ones with simr colors together. It didn''t take long for the puzzle to beplete. Sion looked at her face satisfied with the look, unconsciously followed a smile, this girl is really quite easy to happy. Momo looked at theplete puzzle, Princess Elsa''s dress like in the glittering general, she suddenly thought of something, slowly up a small frown. Princess Elsa is wearing a new dress, but her clothes have been worn for a few days ... She nced toward herself, a little unhappy. Sion had just picked up his phone when he saw the little girl next to him ce the puzzle on the floor and then turn her head to look at him. "What?" Want to y something else? Momo pointed to a small stain on his shirt, then took the drawing board from the side again and wrote a pinyin in one stroke. Dress. "... want a dress? Want a new dress?" Sion looked at her, the clothes were indeed due for a change, "I''ll send Mrs. Wheeler to get them back for you." Before he could get up, Momo pulled him back, shaking her head but with expectation in her eyes. "GO," she wrote again. It means she wants daddy to take her to buy it himself. Sion was helpless, "Let Mrs. Wheeler buy the same thing, and I''m sure I''ll give you something nice to look at, okay?" Momo head shook very resolutely, pulling the sleeve of the hand also gently shake, with a petnt meaning. Sion never knew he could eat this, but the truth is, he really can''t do anything with this little girl. After a few times of pampering and cute, he stillpromised. "Mrs. Wheeler, I''m going to take her out." Sion finished his exnation and led Momo out the door. When we got to the mall, the little girl was clutching his hand all the way, both a little scared and couldn''t help but look around. Daddy is bringing her to buy clothes today, and she wants to buy a present for him too. Walked to a brand children''s clothing store, standing at the door of the salesman once the two not bad temperament of the two people, you know that big business came! "Wee, sir. Pleasee inside." Sion nced at her and staggered in. "Let''s see what suits her." The salesman stood in front of the side with a smile on his face to lead the way, "This way, sir, follow me." After that she nodded her head and looked at the little guest being held, and her smile deepened a few more points. This little girl was born so cute! "See what clothes fit her, pick them out and let her try them on." Sion directly asked the salesman to rmend it, but Momo let go of his hand and padded through it on her own. Oops ... A little high it is. She found it reallyborious and couldn''t help but turn her head and look at Daddy for help you. If only daddy could pick her clothes ... The salesperson was also rmending, Sion looked at the clothes in her hand indifferently, and before she couldment, she felt her pants leg being grabbed twice. He looked down, and the little one looked at him with an expectant look on his face, pointing to the clothes behind him. Sion frowned and tried to ask, "You want me to choose for you?" The little guy nodded his head like a pounding garlic. She used to have her clothes picked out by Mommy, but this time she finally has a chance to let Daddy choose! Sion just felt a headache, but under those expectant eyes, he could not say anything to refuse. His eyes went to the shelves. Swept up one of the dresses. "How do you like this one?" A moringa floral dress, one should suit her well. Momo looks at the clothes and then at daddy and nods. Daddy chose, what kind of clothes look good! She just stood on the side, nodding her head when Sion asked her something. Even the salesman couldn''t help but say, "Sir, your daughter is really well behaved!" Such a cute and obedient child, simply too attractive. Sion nced sideways slightly and met Momo''s gaze as she tilted her head to look at her. Momo smiled sweetly, bright eyes fixed on him. In that moment, his heart felt like it was filled with something, and he actually felt a sense of contentment. Sion averted his gaze and said with a calm face, "Give her this outfit to try on." The salesman immediately took it, "Yes sir." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She put her hand towards Momo and coaxed softly, "Come on, little princess, let''s go try on some clothes!" Momo subconsciously nced at Sion, saw his eyes affirmed, before following the salesman into the fitting room. "Sir, this is what the child just changed from trying on clothes, you put it away first." It was another waitress who spoke, holding a watch-like object in her hand, and handed it towards Sion. That little girl''s? He reached out to take it, and some doubts arose in his mind. Before that little one are wearing a jacket, but did not notice whether she was wearing something on her wrist. It looks like a watch, but it looks more like a decorative toy. There are neither any buttons nor time visible. Sion tried fiddling with it, and didn''t see any reaction from the object in his hand. Maybe it''s really a toy. He didn''t think much more about it and took it in his hand. Unbeknownst to Sion, this phone watch is exactly what Tad put on Momo''s hand yesterday at the yground. This watch is not the same as a normal phone watch, it is full of hidden buttons that can only be unlocked through Momo''s pupil. In a short while, Momo had changed and came out. As expected, the outfit seemed to be tailor-made for her, and Momo looked like a delicate doll in it. She spun around, her little eyes clearly wanting Sion topliment her. The corner of Sion''s mouth curved, "Very nice." This kind of words he naturally has nothing to mince words. "Sir, your daughter is so cute, she looks even better in this dress than the model!" The salesman also stood to the side and genuinelyplimented. Sion didn''t take thisment, but said directly, "This outfit, and the ones you just saw, wrap them all up." The salesman now smiled more sincerely and immediately went to pack. Momo is also very happy, suddenly saw daddy''s hand holding the phone watch, eyes dted some. Daddy ... wouldn''t have found out, would he? Chapter 199 Must Not Make Any Mistakes Chapter 199 Must Not Make Any Mistakes Chapter 199 Must not make any mistakes She raised her head to sneak a nce, did not see anything different, only in the heart of relief, and then pretended to be very natural from Sion''s hand to take the hand and put it on themselves. Sion looked at her and didn''t say anything. After paying, Momo quietly followed him out of the children''s clothing store, but with obvious satisfaction on her face. She is so happy today! Daddy took her out to buy clothes and gave her so much to choose from! Sion see a lot of people in the mall, worried about the little girl lost, let her hold a finger, "Now go back?" Momo cocked his head in thought for a moment and suddenly saw a store not far away and shook his hand. She had wanted to pick out a present for Daddy! And there it was! Sion followed her gaze over to a row of men''s clothing stores. Is this girl going to buy it for him too? He stroked his head and whispered, "I don''t need to buy it, so if there''s nothing else you need, let''s go home." Momo, however, did notply and took his hand directly towards that side. Her force was not great, but Sion seemed to be under a heavy tug and did not break away, allowing her to pull herself. Walking to a store selling ties, Momo let go of his hand and ran in. The salesperson was standing at the counter and didn''t notice a child running in, so Momo looked here and there and carefully chose. What is a good color to pick? Red? Purple? Blue? Blue! She looked back at her daddy standing in the doorway and thought it would suit him, so she grabbed the tie and ran back to Sion. Sion is very helpless, but also by this little girl eager eyes to look at the heart of the hot. "For me?" He didn''t expect that the little guy had toe over just to pick out a tie. Momo nodded and handed him the tie in her hand, smiling with a naive cuteness, but one could easily read the meaning in her eyes. She wanted to give this tie to herself. The strange feeling in Sion''s heart came up again, and before his mind could react, his hand had already caught the tie first. Blue, not something he would normally tie. But this moment surprisingly inexplicably feel ... this color seems to be okay. The salesman also saw the two people at the door at this time and hurriedly greeted them, "Hello, sir, how can I help you?" Sion''s eyes were dark and he squeezed his tie for a while before speaking, "Wrap this tie up." Momo was so happy to hear him say that! Although Daddy paid for it, the gift was picked by herself, so it was her first gift to Daddy! After buying a tie anding out, Sion asked good-naturedly, "Can we go home now?" Even he himself was surprised that his patience with this little girl could be so good that he could even say that he answered all her requests and fulfilled almost all her wishes. It''s strange, yet not repulsive. He even began to feel a little bit, if the future has been followed by such a small trouble, it seems ... also not bad? Momo was just about to nod when his eyes were drawn back to the ice cream store at the entrance. Sion followed her gaze and asked, knowingly, "Want some?" The little guy''s eyes are obviously gluttonous to the point of no return, but still restrained nothing special actions, it seems that should be well brought up. Momo tilted his head and looked at him as if to ask, "Is it okay? She swallowed soundlessly, and her big eyes seemed to be filled with two ice creams. Sion let out a sigh- Give in to her once again for herself, "Yes, but you shouldn''t be able to eat too much." Momo instantly smiled brightly like a flower and pulled him along. After they finished their ice cream, they went back to the car and drove for a while before Momo fell asleep on the seat. Sion from the rearview mirror nced at her fleshy sleeping face, gave birth to a kind of own feel very absurd idea ... he actually a little do not want to return this little girl back. ... In the Crescent Group''s office, Aurora was reworking designs while listening to Chloe''s report on Momo''s situation. "Mr. Carroll went back after taking the little princess to the yground yesterday and supposedly called a babysitter, so he didn''t take her to the office again today." Calling a babysitter on such short notice should be someone from Carroll Manor''s side. Aurora guessed that it might be Mrs. Wheeler. She knows that Uncle Bailey is still awake and Mrs. Wheeler should have plenty of free time to take care of Momo naturally. She nodded and gestured for Chloe to continue. "This morning Mr. Carroll went home after he left the office and walked for some time to take the little princess out and go to the Wanhua Mall." "Then he personally picked out some clothes for the little princess, who also picked out a tie for Mr. Carroll, and had another ice cream before driving home." Aurora raised an eyebrow, "And ate ice cream?" People abroad basically do not pay much attention to these aspects, but she carries the national tradition in her bones, has always paid more attention to these aspects, did not let the two children eat too much icy cold things. Chloe lost someugh, "Mr. Carroll should also be considered too much to eat is not good for health, the little princess also a few bites." "Hmm." Aurora on the surface of the cloud, but the heart is already set off a wave. "Go down first, andter we will go to the banquet venue to see for ourselves." "Okay." Only after Chloe left did she release the brush she had just squeezed tightly and dropped it on her desk. Sion ... He is so good to Momo, for what? Whether it''s taking it personally to choose a dress, letting a small child choose a tie for him, or even ice cream, it doesn''t seem like something that man would do. Is it really because of the ... bloodline? Aurora''s heart gave birth to an indescribable emotion that densely upied her heart, sore and swollen, and flooded with pain.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. No ... there is no way she is going soft. Sion and Nevaeh had done so much to hurt her, and the pain was with her in her midnight dreams, so how could she easily forgive him for that? When you do something wrong, you naturally have to pay the price! Aurora took a few deep breaths and adjusted her emotions before getting up and walking out of the office. Her focus should now be on the banquet in a few days, and nothing must go wrong! Chapter 200 He Has To Hurry Up And Check Chapter 200 He Has To Hurry Up And Check Chapter 200 He has to hurry up and check When he got home, Sion went to his study to work on his work. Momo took out all the clothes she bought today and looked at them over and over again, even pulling Mrs. Wheeler over with pride to show her her new clothes. Little expression as if to show off, look, all daddy bought it! And still daddy personally picked it out for her, every single one of them is so beautiful! "Look good look good!" Mrs. Wheeler was amused by her dejected little look, "Such beautiful clothes, I''ll wash and dry them for you first, so you can wear them tomorrow, okay?" Momo smiled and nodded. "Oops! You say how nice it would be if you were really our little princess ..." Mrs. Wheeler liked her more and more, and even thought that if Mr. Wheeler knew he had such a good granddaughter, he would wake up as soon as possible, right? What a shame ... "You be good and y with your toys for a while, I''m going to get busy, call me if there''s anything, okay?" Momo''s little eyes rolled back in his bones and nodded. She was just looking for a chance to call her brother! Mrs. Wheeler didn''t notice the little twinkle in her eye, stroked her hair and went to theundry room. Momo sneaks to the study door to take a look, Sion is seriously looking at theputer. Very good! Her eyes rolled twice from side to side, she turned and ran back into her room, and closed the door with her hand. Now is a good time, she has to hurry up and call her brother! Momo took a picture book and opened it, lying on his bed with his little head facing the door. That way, if someonees inter, she can quickly pretend to be reading a book! Do all the preparations before she lifted her wrist and her eyes aligned three secondster the screen lit up. What would my brother be doing at this time? Momo bit her lip and smiled, broadcasting the call. Tad was supposed to be in his room tinkering with his Lego when the watch on his wrist vibrated, and he got up with a quick p of his hands. It''s my sister! I didn''t think she was smart enough to find the opportunity to call him so quickly. "Brother!" "Sister, did Sion bully you?" "No, dad ... he didn''t bully me!" Momo finished spitting out his tongue, almost blurted out the word ''daddy'', brother now still does not like daddy, will certainly be unhappy. "No, that''s good." Tad''s mind was on that scum dad and didn''t notice anything wrong with her words, "If he bullies you tell your brother in time, I''ll definitely rush over and help you get revenge!" "Brother." Momo thought about how he should say good things about Daddy to look natural, and his bare brow Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. furrowed, "Actually, I think ... he''s pretty good, he bought me clothes and let me eat ice cream." What should she do to convince her brother and her to set up daddy and mommy together ... As she was thinking about it, she heard an exasperated cry from across the room, "He''s just bad!" Tad almost blurted it out, then felt a little too excited and grunted, "Don''t let him fool you, sister!" He thought for half a day and did note up with evidence that Sion was bad for his sister, but instead ... did take care of her. But who knows if he is holding back the bad? "Brother, he doesn''t even know who I am right now, what could he be lying to me about?" Tad felt in his heart that there was some truth in that statement, but still said stiffly, "He''s a bad guy anyway!" "Sister, I heard mommy say she''s throwing a party in a few days, and Sion will be here then too ..." he thought about it and had a brilliant idea in mind. Momo heard him say so but some anxious, "Brother to go to the party?" "Yeah, I''m going to show that scumbag a good time." Who let him bully Momo so much in the past! It''s no use being nice to Momo now! Anyway ... he can''t forgive him anyway! Momo wanted to tell her brother not to mess up, but didn''t know what to say. Brother now hates daddy, guess what she said is useless. Momo had things on his mind and didn''t notice that his brother had hung up the phone. When she returned to the living room, Sion came out just as she was finishing her work. When she saw her little face scrunched up, she asked, "What happened?" Wasn''t he happy just now? Howe it has turned cloudy after such a short time? Momo gave him a preupied look and couldn''t say anything. The banquet in a few days brother is also going to go, he will certainly do something to make daddy lose face, so that the image of daddy in the heart of mommy will not be even worse? Then how can she get daddy and mommy to reconcile? s ... The original brother already hates daddy, and now he has to create trouble to make mommy hate daddy even more. Momo''s small head is full of worries, just feel that they have a long way to go. Sion, seeing how depressed she was, guessed, "Do you miss your parents?" It''s been a few days, and it''s normal for a child as old as she is to miss her parents when the novelty of ying is over. Momo lifted his eyelids listlessly, and it looked like he was sad in those eyes. Isn''t her daddy right here? She''s trying to figure out how to get her daddy and mommy back together. Sion, seeing how sad she was, thought he was right. He raised his hand after a long time and stroked her hair, "They must have missed you too." Such a lovely daughter, who would bear to let her leave his side? Momo is still in a low mood and his little shoulders are drooping. The two of them have different thoughts, and Sion is still a little worried by her look, and said, "They will surelye to you soon, don''t be sad." Momo looked at daddy vaguely worried about her look, the old air sighed, how can brother feel so bad daddy? She nodded good-naturedly, not wanting Daddy to worry. "Are you tired? Go back inside and sleep?" The afternoon also went out for so long, the girl did not sleep all day, should also be sleepy. Momo is indeed tired, tired of heart. Maybe if you get up after a good night''s sleep, you''ll have a good idea? With this in mind, Momo got up and went to the bathroom to let Mrs. Wheeler wash her up, and followed her to her room to sleep. In a few moments, Mrs. Wheeler came out of the room, whispered to Sion, and said, "I am indeed tired, and I fall asleep in bed." Sion let out a sound, thought for a moment and then took out his cell phone and called Alfie, "How is the family of this little girl doing?" "Mr. Carroll ... is still checking." "Move faster." The way the little girl looked just now really made him a little unbearable, leaving her family for so long, it really wasn''t easy for her either. I don''t know if someone is deliberately obstructing it or what, but Momo''s parents seem to have disappeared into thin air, or perhaps they never appeared. Alfie even used his hidden connections, but days passed without any progress, as if the child had just appeared out of nowhere. Chapter 201 The Party Chapter 201 The Party Chapter 201 The Party In a twinkling of an eye, it was the party day. Dingsheng Group is now one of the listedpanies at the top of the domestic pyramid. It is a great honor for insiders to get the invitation letter at the banquet of Dingsheng. Now, there is also a mysterious Queen, which makes all enterprises want to find out. Even those small and medium-sized enterprises want to make a noise by breaking their heads. Since Queen wants to choose one of many enterprises as a partner, it is certain that all powerful Lu Shiqian took Yubao to eat something before taking the bus to the banquet hotel. Yu Bao turned and looked at her father in a high-set suit next to her. She was a little excited. I will see Mommy today! I don''t know how Daddy will react? Just Since it is a banquet, there should be a lot of food. Why does Daddy have to let her eat first? She is full now Lu Shiqian noticed that she touched her belly, and her eyes moved with a faint light. "There will be a lot of peopleter, and I may not be able to take care of your food. Eat now, and then I won''t be hungry." Yu Bao nodded vaguely. Anyway, Daddy is for her good. Just be full and digestter. I just don''t know if the princess skirt that Daddy specially asked someone to prepare for her will be damaged. Yu Bao felt that the problem was a little serious, and immediately sat up straight and did not move. Lu Shiqian nced at her casually and then looked back at the n in hand. Twenty minutester, arrive at the banquet venue. Many people havee to the scene, and many people are still standing at the door. Jiang Lin got off first, and then opened the rear door. Lu Shiqian held Yu Bao in one hand, protected her head with one hand, and appeared in the public view with long legs. "This... isn''t this President Lu of Lu Group?" "Yeah... why is he holding a baby?" "Can''t he have another daughter when?" "I don''t know..." There was a lot of discussion. Although the little girl didn''t look like President Lu, she also had a good gene. She must have a beautiful mother. Just don''t know this little girl''s mother Who will it be? Yu Bao nests in her father''s arms, and the mermaid princess princess princess''s skirt shines brightly under the light, like a fairy falling into the world. She didn''t care about those messy eyes. She looked around with big eyes, as if looking for something. "What''s the matter?" Lu Shiqian thought there was something wrong with her and asked in a low voice. Yubao looked almost everywhere, but she didn''t see Mommy and her brother. She was a little disappointed and hung down her eyes and shook her head. This action is very close in the eyes of others, and we are even more curious. "Isn''t that really the illegitimate daughter of President Lu?" A woman in a white dress whispered to herpanion, "If it is, then the little girl''s mother is really tight enough!" In addition to curiosity, there was also a faint jealousy in the voice. "That''s Lu''s Group! How many people are flocking to it!" "What''s more, Mr. Lu has a face that sweeps the traffic stars. Even if he can''t get the position of the main pce, many people are willing to have a dewy rtionship!" "Isn''t it..." Thepanion of the voice was still stretching his neck and guessing, "Maybe it was sent back when the child grew up." With this blood rtionship, are you afraid of not getting benefits? "It seems that this girl is quite attractive to President Lu..." These voices were shielded behind him. Lu Shiqian walked into the room with Yubao in his arms, looked at the drinks on the table and asked her, "Would you like some water?" Yu Bao thought her father was going to give her a drink and nodded with a smile. "Lu Shiqian looked at Jiang Lin and said, ''Go and get a cup of warm boiled water.''" N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "..." is not a drink. Jiang Lin was amused by the girl''s momentary expression, and turned to fetch water. Mr. Chen, with a slightly lower identity next to him, grabbed the gap and came over with a ss of champagne to chat. "Unexpectedly, Dingsheng even invited Mr. Lu toe... Mr. Lu is safe?" "Mr. Chen is very kind." "Lu Shiqian looked at strangers, his eyes shining like a watery spring. ''Mr. Chen cane, so naturally can I.''" He has seen countless people like this who are trying to get close to each other under various gs, but he doesn''t want to deal with them much. Especially today. "What did President Lu say?" President Chen smiled a little, and nced at Yu Bao with a casual nce. "President Lu is so young and promising, I don''t know if I can have a chance to cooperate with Lu in the future, and I hope he can take more care of me!" Although the original purpose of the conversation was to be curious about the little girl, since we have already had a conversation, it is inevitable to get close. Lu Shiqian, however, was a little impatient. He looked at it for a while and said, "Let''s talk about itter." His face was written with the words'' don''t want to speak '', which was difficult for people to see. Mr. Chen couldn''t hold his face and had to leave bitterly. In a short time, several people came to answer the question. Most of them wanted to ask about Yu Bao''s identity, but Lu Shiqian dismissed them. Only thest one, who was more daring, asked directly: "This little girl is so cute, is she the daughter of President Lu?" Hearing this question, the people nearby took a deep breath. President Lu is obviously not very happy. How dare he ask directly? Lu Shiqian looked up at him, Zhuo Fan, the new sessor of Excellence Group. There has been cooperation with Lu''s Group, which is good in terms of friendship, but that is before the previous generation. Just when the atmosphere was about to solidify, the little girl in Lu Shiqian''s arms suddenly pulled his sleeve. oh It''s Jiang Lin who came back to find warm water. Reach out to take the water he handed over, put away all the condensation, and directly feed Yubao to drink. Hey, hey? What does it mean to be silent? The crowd looked at him carefully feeding water and said to themselves: This rtionship is acquiescence. Zhuo Fan, who asked this question, also drank a mouthful of red wine and said, "I can''t see that President Lu is so good at work and still a daughter ve in life." Lu Shiqian looked at him lightly and did not pay attention. Lu Shiqian did not know that his reaction caused a great uproar in the hearts of these so-called upper- ss people, and he carefully guessed the identity of Yu Bao''s mother. What is the story of the rich and powerful, or themon drama of Cindere flying up the branch to be a phoenix? Further study, the girl looks like she is four or five years old Hiss It is no secret that President Lu''s newly married wife fell into the river five years ago! Is it difficult for that person to think about it because he was betrayed by President Lu? Chapter 202 Uncle? Chapter 202 Uncle? Chapter 202 Uncle? People were busy gossiping and discussing. Quite a lot of them had ignored Nevaeh, Sion''s current fiancee. After all, they had talked too much about that name in the past five years. Nevaeh had been in public activities during those years, so she couldn''t be the little girl''s mother. The crowd didn''t stop discussing until another man of the day in Lower Hopton arrived at the party. It was Albie Doyle, the sessor of Doyle Group, whose headquarters was abroad. T-Shine was a domestic branch office of this corporation, but under his leadership, it had outpeted most of the medium-sizedpanies in the past five years. Surely, Albie was a promising and capable businessman. To the darling daughters of the local rich families, Albie was the most outstanding person of their generation and he was also the topic echoing through every drawing room. They''d like to marry a capable and handsome husband if they couldn''t get rid of the family alliance. It didn''t matter that he was publicly engaged a year ago. They believed they still had a shot as long as he was still unmarried. Albie looked around but didn''t feel like talking to anyone of them. He looked away and saw Sion, who was carrying a little girl, who caught his attention. Then he faked a smile and sat down beside Sion. "What a happy coincidence, Mr Carroll." Sion heard him and looked back. So did Morgan. "Yeah, Mr Doyle." Said Sion, with a poker face, "Crescent Group''s party isn''t a secret. You must have known it already." It was like fighting on the battlefield every time they met, and they both knew the reason. "Indeed." Albie nodded and smiled, "'' Queen'' has given you the privilege of cooperation, right? Have you got one billion ready yet?" Sion showed up at the party, which indicated that he was determined to win the cooperation with Queen. Albie snorted in their heart. "No bother, Mr Doyle." Said Sion peacefully, "If you got time, why not chat up to the host of the party?" Albie wasn''t pissed. He looked at Morgan and said, "Is this your daughter? Why didn''t you tell us? We should have congratted you!" Somehow, Sion, who was above exining to anyone but didn''t want to be misunderstood by Albie. "This little girl?" he nced at Morgan and smiled, "I found her on the street." Then he frowned and continued, "Mr Doyle, you''re quite nosy. You are busy with nothing in the When Albie was about to talk back, he was frozen when he saw Morgan''s side face. "This little girl..." Albie wasn''t in the mood of being mean but was utterly attracted by Morgan. He was shocked as he found that the girl looked like Aurora a lot. He had seen lots of Aurora''s childhood photos when he stayed in the Robertson Brick. This little girl looked at least 60% alike Aurora, Albie thought. Somehow, he felt that Sion had taken her home for this reason as well. The marriage between Aurora and Sion is only based on a promise but not love. And they wouldn''t have been so close as to have shared their childhood photos. Why? He kept thinking hard but still couldn''t figure it out. "What''s the problem?" Sion interrupted and frowned, "Did you see her before, Mr Doyle?" He thought of nothing else but remembered Morgan''s unknown parents, who seemed to disappear overnight. He believed it could save him much trouble if Albie had seen them before. "Nope. I just wanted to say, this little girl is adorable." Albie was a little jealous and wondered where Sion had found a little girl who looked so much like Aurora. Then he held back his confusion and said calmly, "She''s a doll. Don''t you think so?" "I don''t doubt that." Sion raised his eyebrows. Morgan listened to them quietly. She had bright and round eyes, and she looked at Sion and then looked at Albie again. To their surprise, she was acting serious. She knew Albie. Aurora had read the domestic news and told her and her brother more than once that Albie was their uncle. But she found that her uncle seemed not to get on well with her father, since she thought the way they talk was weird. Sion looked at her serious face and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?" Morgan nced at Albie and pointed to a ss of water on the table. Albie was also a looker. Maybe mommy would introduce them to Albie when she was done with her work, Morgan thought. Sion picked up the ss and fed her the water personally, in case she wet her dress. "Unbelievable! You are such a caring father." Said Albie. He then looked at Morgan and smiled softly. Sion put the ss back on the table and said, "Mr Doyle, be ready for more surprises." It was getting more and more crowded, but the host hadn''t shown his or her face yet. An asion like this was a paradise to those who wanted to suck up to big shots, but it was boring to them since they didn''t have to please anyone else. A few momentster, Albie looked back at Morgan once again. He liked her no matter whether she had any connection to Aurora or not. "What''s your name?" he lowered his voice. Sion glimpsed at him but didn''t stop it. After all, he was confident that Morgan would be close to no one else except him. He bet Albie would be embarrassed. Morgan stared at him and smiled. She couldn''t speak to Albie for the time and thought she must apologize to him after her parents got back together. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Albie was touched by her sweet smile, and couldn''t help to pinch her soft cheek. Morgan let him and smiled again. Sion happened to see that and got somewhat jealous right away. Wasn''t she close to him only? How could she let Albie pinch her cheek? Chapter 203 Aurora’s Return Chapter 203 Auroras Return Chapter 203 Auroras Return Albie still wanted to tease the little girl, but Sion, who had been next to her, suddenly got up with Morgan in his arms and said coldly, "Have a good time, Mr Doyle, I have a business partner waiting for me." With that, he hurriedly took Momo out of Albie''s sight. Sion brought the girl, whose big curious eyes were filled with questions, to a quiet corner. Wasn''t Daddy going to meet a business partner? Why was heing here, where there weren''t any people? Reading her confusion, Sion mumbled, "This is grown-up stuff, be a good girl, okay?" There weren''t any "business partners waiting for him", just the sight of Albie''s smiling face. It was hard to admit, but the thing that irritated him most was the girl was very willing to get close to Albie. "Well, well, well, isn''t this Mr Carroll! How splendid to meet you!" Just as he just took some steps, a person approached and tried to make conversation with him. Relieved, Sion put Morgan gently on the ground and took her by the hand, the other swiping a ss of champagne from a passing waiter. Morgan listened as the two talked about a lot of things that she didn''t understand, soon got bored and started looking around. "Why haven''t Mommy and Theo shown up yet? Is he going toe to mess up the party? And if he doese to the party, what can she do to stop him?" The girl thought to herself. Theo''s words the other day had made her a little worried. She couldn''t find an answer and scratched her head in frustration. Sion soon finished his conversation and the person left. He looked down at her. "Bored?" Business parties were never any fun, and the girl had been at his side for a while already. He thought he should call David to take her out for a bit for some fresh air. Morgan shook her head. She wasn''t bored, but she was too worried about the destruction that her brother might make. She held on to her father''s hand a little tighter, to show that she didn''t want to be separated from him. What if David took her out to y and she missed the big show mommy and brother were going to make? Sion sensed her movement and said nothing. The people in the hall chatted while keeping an eye on the stairs for the host. They were not so anxious to see the head of the Crescent Group, but wanting to meet "Queen", the world-famous stylist, who was going to reveal her true identity today. And they were to witness this event. After what seemed like ages, apletely overdressed host went onstage. He said some ordinary speech talk, then proceeded dramatically. "There will be a very, very important person here today making an appearance at this meeting. Of course, I shouldn''t need to remind all of you, as I am sure that most of you already know, the said person, the star of fashion, ''Queen''." "And where is she now?" The host was getting under their skin, with the crowd expecting the identity of "Queen" and wanting his introduction to be end with the answer quick. The host finally got to the point, "Let us wee, the star of Fashion, Queen!!!" Blinding lights swung and focused on the spiral staircase. The people below held their breaths. Sion raised his head to look at the ce where the designer would appear. That was the one who wrote him that invitation. Everyone standing below were just staring straight upward, attempting to catch the first nce. After a while, on the base of the staircase, appeared a pair of high heels. The sound of the high heels and the ground chimed with a rhythmic melody, getting nearer and nearer. First seen was a red dress, and in the escapes of the swaying, a set of beautiful legs barely visible. Under the spotlights, her dress blossomed like an enduring red lotus. It was not until she had walked down the stairs was her face seen. She was a fine-looking youngdy, with cold and steady eyes. The features though, were not so mature, as they betrayed a look of innocence. But her dress was the one that the Father of Fashion had sent as a gift to, who he described as his muse. People recognized it. So "Queen" turned out to be the muse. Unique, customized, the dress had a name of Equinox Flower, deadly and beautiful. The music in the background had faded and all was silent. Every eye was on her. Most people had not met her before, but a few in the crowd had known her. Sion was somewhere in the crowd, stiff as if struck by lighting. The half-filled ss of champagne shattered as his hand grasped it tightly. Morgan looked up and observed his expression. David reached for her and pulled her away from the broken ss. He nced at his boss anxiously but remained silent. He was in shock himself. Everyone knew that Sion''sst wife, Aurora had passed away five years ago, in a car ident, and disappeared into the churning water. Had it been faked? Why had she appeared, now? Aurora''s appearance released multiple emotions, but there was no one denying her beauty. She just appeared in front of them, gracefully and sacredly. People whispered their curiosity to one another. Red liquid, wine or blood, or maybe some of both, trickled down from Sion''s fingers. He felt as if he was N?velDrama.Org owns all content. in a storming ocean, where there were huge giant waves of emotions tumbling him over and over. So she hade back. ss pierced the flesh of his palms as he clenched his fingers tightly. His sight was wavering-nothing could be seen except for a red figure. Sion tried to get to his feet but fell back. His eyes were burning with tears and rage. At that moment, Sion was staring at Aurora as if he was trying to see her through. Chapter 204 A Surprise Chapter 204 A Surprise Chapter 204 A Surprise The crowd stood in awe. Aurora calmly stood on the staircase, looking casual and at ease. "Wee to Crescent''s banquet, I am the chief designer, Queen." Listening to her self-introduction, Sion''s heart twitched with pain. The guests, however, seemed more interested in that the legendary designer "Queen" was ady, and from the ent, aplete Lower Hopton native. Why hadn''t they know anything about her? "If ''Queen'' is from Lower Hopton, why was she abroad for so many years?" "She probably was ashamed of her hometown, or simply wanted to get famous and all morous beforeing back." "Does she have any rich background? The Crescent Group gave her a lot of green lights if you ask me." They didn''t know Aurora personally, and the only few who were familiar with her were so stunned that not a sound could be uttered. Cory, who was beside Albie, was looking at her incredulously. When Doyle returned to his business in Lower Hopton, the job of finding Aurora Robertson fell on him. So he knew well what Aurora looked like. "Didn''t she already pass away five years ago?" Cory was a bit overwhelmed inside. Now she became one of the most famous designers, with the international group, Crescent, as she supported. Nothing could be expected. What had happened all these years? Was thising back from the dead, or was the death faked? Albie looked dazed as well. A deafening ring was in his ears, and his vision ckened out except for one person. Aurora turned out to be alive, but he was treated as a stranger to her. Was it a joke just because he had not picked her up five years ago when she was at the worst of her times? He wanted to tell her, this joke had gotten too serious. After these five years, he had finally epted the fact that she had gone somewhere else, somewhere far. Every year, on the day she had passed, he would take a day off work to bring her favourite chocte hazelnut cake and sit by her grave a whole day. And now, Aurora was just a few steps away, glowing with sess. Albie suddenly remembered the day that he heard the news of the Queen''s return. He was looking at Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. the half-eaten chocte cake in front of him and thought, had Aurora still been alive, she would have been the best designer in history. Now she already had made it. Albie smiled with mixed feelings and mumbled her name. She couldn''t hear him from this far away, but long time no see, it was only polite to do so. Cory was relieved to see at least something came from his boss. He went back to continue to gawk at thee-back-the-deaddy in the front. Aurora scanned the crowd. She greeted and nodded to one person after another, and then out of the corner of her eye, she saw Albie and Sion. She averted their eyes but looked at Morgan standing beside Sion, feeling somewhat unbelieving. "How could Sion bring Momo here? It was like announcing the child''s identity to the whole world. Is he not afraid of Nevaeh''s misunderstanding? Or did he find out the identity of Momo?" Aurora had a lot of questions in mind. Then she forced herself to calm down, thinking that she had given birth to the two children in Cameron Dawson''s private hospital so it was not that easy to investigate this. Even if Sion had found out the truth, he would not be a threat to her anymore. "Miss Queen, I''ve heard so much about you!" "Wee back home! Now the domestic economy is getting better, it is wiser to stay than go abroad." "Truly unbelievable. Queen is so young and talented, I think it''s about time we old guys can step down and let the future do the work." People who were close to her couldn''t wait to talk to her, and Aurora had no choice but to reply respectfully. "It is very kind of you to say that, Mr Perry. I often follow the domestic news, and you have shown up way more than I have." "Yes, unless there are important matters, I shall not leave anymore. Mr McCarthy, if you have any good business projects, please contact Crescent!" "You tter me, Mr Pattinson, your experience and knowledge are very valuable to us." Sion looked at the woman as she talked her way between these old fogeys. She had changed so much. What had happened in the past five years? He felt as if he was in a dream, with no one else but the presence of thatdy. Morgan sat next to Sion while staring at him, she felt a little agitated. Daddy seemed to be in a bad condition. She was afraid to disturb him, so the only thing that she could do for the time being sat quietly next to the assistant. Wringing her hands, little Morgan kept her mind spinning at a thousand miles an hour. "Mommy doesn''t look like she was going to get back together with Daddy. What should I do to let Mommy know how good Daddy was?" Morgan was thinking. Then she patted her head and peered closely at every corner of the room. There was no sign of Theodore. Morgan let out a breath because she was relieved that her brother would note to ruin the party today. If he did, their Mommy would get angry with them. Aurora had just finished talking when she turned and saw Morgan, and she gave her a small smile. Morgan hurriedly turned her head to look at Daddy next to her. She couldn''t go to her Mommy now. If Mommy took her away, there would be no way of getting her parents back together. Thinking of this, Morgan averted Aurora''s eyes and started to y with the sequins on her clothes. Noticing that Aurora looked in his direction and smiled, Sion felt nervous, with his heart racing fast uncontrobly. When Morgan averted her eyes, Aurora''s gaze instantly cooled down and she ignored the man who was looking at her hopefully. Indeed, it was not a good time to bring Morgan by her side. The party was crowded, and there was no way she would reveal Morgan''s identity to be known to everyone. "Miss Queen, are there any surprises you have to bring tonight to us?" The host hade up again at some point and interviewed her curiously. Aurora collected her thoughts and said, "Sure, there is a surprise for everyone." Chapter 205 It’s Good To Be Alive Chapter 205 Its Good To Be Alive Chapter 205 Its Good to Be Alive Her voice was audible in every corner of the venue. Sion seemed to awaken from a dream of great loss, and he could not help but breathe heavily, staring straight at the woman who was talking. It was the fact that he had seen it a thousand times in his dreams. At this moment, she was standing, vivid and bright in front of him, but she no longer had him in her eyes. Morgan felt worried about her dad since she found Sion was in a daze. So she turned her head and pulled David''s sleeve as if she was asking him if he could help Sion. But David shook his head with a bitter face, not knowing what to do. He couldn''t go and bring Aurora to Sion in in sight anyway. However, Sion was ready to do that. When everyone was not paying attention, Sion took a few quick steps forward. People standing in front of the stage were startled by his motion. "Mr... Mr Carroll?" "Mr Carroll, can I help you?" The host stopped him and asked in a panic. But the host somehow knew Sion wasing straight to Queen. Sion coldly swept them a nce, saying no word, and he directly sidestepped and went straight to Aurora on stage. He attracted a lot of attention. Albie also came closer and saw that the man was almost in front of Aurora. Aurora frowned and nced coldly at Sion, wondering if he was going to give her trouble on the spot. She immediately gave a wink to the bodyguard next to her, who went forward to block Sion''s way the next second. Sion had not noticed the guard until he was right in front of him. "Mr Carroll, Miss Queen still has something to say, please do not disturb." The guard was expressionless, showing no fear of the legendary president of the Carroll Group. She concealed her identity and was no longer the Aurora she once was, and there was no trace of him in her eyes. Sion was so frustrated about that. And in a blink, everything was tangible on his face. Seeing that he did not do anything else, the guard did not make it difficult. When the venue quieted down again, Aurora noticed Albie, who appeared to be surprised and worried. Aurora understood that at first nce. Her eyes softened, and she looked at Albie and curled her mouth very gently as if she was telling him N?velDrama.Org owns all content. that she was back now. Albie understood her meaning. At this time, he put aside his doubts for the time being and made no sudden moves. Aurora then looked at the crowd waiting for her to speak and said quietly, "The Crescent Group is hosting this party today, and it''s a great honour to have you all here, and on behalf of the Crescent Group, I would like to wee you all sincerely." "We should be the ones to wee you back to the country." "Yes, there are not many technical talents like you in our country nowadays!" Thepliments came one after another, and Aurora responded with a light smile, but there were some gossipy whispers mixed in with them. "It seems Miss Queen, today is to Crescent Group representative identity to attend. I think she and the boss of the Crescent Group, their rtionship must not be an ordinary one." In Sion''s eyes, Aurora''s words were directed at himself. He used to spend time with her. There were a lot of feelings tangled and past grudges, shing before his eyes like a movie. Now he realized that the party today had been nned for a long time. There might be numerous emotions inside her for him, except affection, Sion thought. "I just said, I have a surprise to give everyone." Said Aurora ironically. Her voice seemed to carry a "When I was abroad before, I once designed a set of works named ''Castle in the Sky'' and was fortunate enough to win several awards." "And this time, I intend to continue the concept of ''Castle in the Sky'' and continue to design a series of pieces tounch an independent brand." Aurora looked at the crowd below and she ignored Sion with her rigid eyes. After a pause, she continued, "My purpose today is to select apany among you that is suitable in all aspects to cooperate and win together. Please feel free to share if you have any ideas. I look forward to working with you all." After the words, she raised the wine ss in her hand to toast everyone and drank it all. All of a sudden, people started to discuss enthusiastically. Seeing that Queen had already finished her wine, everyone raised their sses to show that they were honoured to hear this invitation to work together. Aurora didn''t say more. As soon as she put down her ss, she was immediately surrounded by people chatting. "Oh my God, Queen threw out an olive branch like that, everyone must be crowding to her?" "Yeah... But what does that mean?" ording to the normal process in the past, thepany would either take the form of bidding or have already decided the object of their cooperation in suchrge cooperation. It was rare to see it happen in this way. But it was a good idea to give it a try anyway. "What else do you guys have to think about? If we can work with her, thepany will take a big step up, not to mention that she was from the Crescent Group!" Seeing that some were still confused with the situation, two bosses who were a little bit up to date with the trend started to make the science. "That''s true. Do you know thergest fashion group in Country M? They sought cooperation with Queen for 60% of the profit ie as a condition to ask her to be the chief designer. But Queen refused them!" "In that case, Queen enjoys a lot of international prestige, doesn''t she?" "That''s for sure, to be serious, she is a talent. There are so manypanies that want someone with her skills. Luckily Miss Queen doesn''t forget her roots and she now returns to her homnd." Sion stood motionless in ce but he couldn''t hear what Aurora was saying next, with barely concealed shocking waves in his heart. He had also asked David to investigate Queen''s information, but she was a mysterious identity. The public announced very little information, and he only knew that she was famous around the globe. Was she his Aurora? Sion was in a bit of a trance, staring at her in a daze, "Aurora..." The person on stage had long chestnut-coloured hair slightly curly, which was casually draped over the shoulders, coupled with a red dress, more impressive and more charming than ever before. She was standing there, like a hill of solitude, while there was still an indistinct sense of innocence on her face, which somewhat contradicted the mncholy descending on others at the sight of her. With those Moreover, the way she had shown up before everyone did strike people attended as a very honourable and privilegeddy. It was good that she was alive, for Sion, although now she was so strange for him. Chapter 206 MorganS Move Chapter 206 Morgan''S Move Chapter 206 Morgan''s Move Albie was also beholding the astonishing moment she brought every person there, with a sense of unspeakable relief and disappointment in his heart. He felt relieved to see the girl finally aplish her dream, standing at an unreachable height, shining like a shining star. While he was also somewhat mncholy since the girl no more needed his protection or his worries and she was living her own perfect life now. Looking at that confident silhouette not far away, he was relieved at the moment. She could be her own, and that was what he hoped for. Although he had never appeared in Aurora''s like in the past five years, Aurora now had returned home, and the future days were still long. "I wonder Miss Queen, are there any too strict requirements for the partner this time?" The guest who spoke was also the president of a listedpany. He began in a tone with an inexplicableck of confidence. "No worries, sir. I am a neer here, and, I will be relying on you." Aurora replied. "So it means we have a chance too?" "Of course, what we need is the most suitable partner, not the best one, so that we can move on in a very effective way. Don''t you think so?" That Aurora was talking to the representatives of differentpanies with dignity and respect did impress all of them a lot, who became more eager for a chance to work with the Crescent Group. They all thought that "Lady Queen" was a haughty one with so much privilege and she was so elegant and Sitting on the couch, little Morgan was on pins and needles as her mommy seemed not to have a chance to talk with Daddy. Then she looked up at Sion, who appeared to be sad and frustrated. Morgan was thinking. After a while, she turned her head to nce at David who was talking with someone, and then she gingerly slid off the couch, lifted her feet and ran to where Mommy could see her. As long as they saw her running around, they woulde to find her, Morgan thought. So the girl started to run as she nned while being confident. There were a lot of people at the venue. The little girl needed to cut through the clutter of a crowd, which got her heart pounding. Though it was easy for her to get clobbered, she had no other way but doing so to attract her parents'' attention. Morgan didn''t stop in her tracks and kept weaving through the crowd. Thanks to her shining mermaid dress with colourful sequins, she was easy to be noticed. Before long, Sion saw her, wondering why David was not with the little girl. He frowned and nced to the previous ce, where David was looking around to look for Morgan. The next second, Sion strode across the crowd and walked to Morgan. At the same time, Aurora also saw Morgan not far away. She was so worried about that naughty girl. In no time, Aurora left the conversation with an excuse, took her dress in her hands, and headed for her daughter. And she was Morgan made it. She saw her daddy and mommying from both directions and she was in a better mood. Then she moved to a piece of the room where there were fewer people. When Sion saw Morgan do so, he sighed with relief. Ignoring people who came up to talk to him, Sion quickened his pace, and finally, he got to Morgan first. Morgan stood still there when Sion walked over to her. "Are you okay? Did you get hurt?" Sion squatted down and took her hand, with nervousness in his tone that he didn''t even notice. Morgan gave his fingers aforting squeeze and shook her head, showing that she was okay. She wanted to free her daddy from worrying about her, and she decided to apologize to daddy properlyter when her mom got back to her dad. Morgan learned it from her Mom, which is a white lie. "d you''re all right." Sion looked at her and admonished in a thin voice, "There are too many people here, you have to follow me well or follow David, you can''t run around by yourself, promise me, okay?" He was afraid to say the words too harshly to scare this little one, but he found it necessary to remind her a bit. Sion was not sure about his feelings once the little girl was put in danger, nor did he know how to exin it to her parents. Morgan blinked and raised her hand to pat his shoulder in a gesture of reassurance. "Daddy, Momo promises you." That was what Morgan wanted to say. When Sion saw how obedient she was, any more anger was almost gone. Since there was nothing for him to deal with at the moment, and Aurora was surrounded by so many people, he got a good excuse Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. for himself to rest here with Morgan, to help himself calm down. "Are you hungry?" Almost two hours had passed since dinner, children should generally be hungry faster. But Morgan smiled and shook her head. She was not hungry because she had just eaten some fruit given by David. "Then if you''re hungry, or if there''s anything else, tell me." Sion''s face was not as frigid as before, and it was much tenderer. He sighed silently in his heart and added, "We may not be over so soon tonight." If Queen was just some other ordinary person, maybe he could even just leave now. But she was standing there vividly. In Sion''s eyes, she was just his wife, his beloved one He in no way could have an attitude of detachment when seeing Aurora again five yearster after that ident. Morgan was too young to understand her dad, but she could not help but follow the hard feelings at the sight of his face of loss. Then she patted Sion on the back tofort him. Somehow, the two of them staying there brought her a sense of peace and tranquillity. But the next second, Aurora found this idea was so sarcastic. All at once, Aurora was shing back to what she had experienced five years ago, when it was this man who pushed her away, and even in the end, killed her by a vicious means. Aurora''s heart suddenly hurt a little. When she was approaching them, she slowed down her steps, and her face turned cruel. Chapter 207 Unfortunately, It Was Too Late Chapter 207 Unfortunately, It Was Too Late Chapter 207 Unfortunately, It Was Too Late At the sight of Aurora, Morgan put her hand down from Sion''s back, and she averted her mom''s eyes. She knew her mom did not like her dad for the time being and that got her thinking again. Aurora did not know what this little one was thinking right now, and since she hade towards the two, she did not change her direction and approached them without hurry. The sound of high heels fell into the man''s ears, and Sion immediately turned his head. "Mr Carroll, I wonder if you have considered the conditions I proposed?" "Aurora..." Sion murmured out, looking at the person he had been thinking about day and night in front of him, and surprisingly felt some disbelief, "Are you Aurora?" "I am, what, didn''t you expect it?" Aurora put on a sarcastic smile. She believed what he expected was her death. Aurora nced at Morgan. Then she took her eye off her and spoke again, "I think my self-introduction was clear enough, I''m the chief designer of Crescent Group, Queen." She didn''t deny the previous rtionship. But the girl called Aurora had crashed into the river along with the car, dead. She had only one identity now, and that was Queen. "Queen." Sion frowned tightly and smiled bitterly as he said this name, "Do you want to erase the past Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. so badly and pretend you don''t know me?" He felt so distressful for the way she called him as "Mr Carroll". He knew that he had wronged her in many ways five years ago, and did not have time to exin that misunderstanding about the earthquake back then, and regretted not expressing his feelings to her earlier. There were still a lot of regrets that he didn''t have the time to make them up. But now, it seemed that there was only business between them, no personal rtionship. "Mr Carroll, what are you talking about?" Aurora lowered her head and took a sip of red wine, leaving a faint lip mark on the edge of the ss, "There are so many people who want to get to know you, the president of the Carroll Group, so how could I not recognize you?" For Aurora, his appearance was so deceptive. Since he had already made his choice five years ago and was so ruthless, there was no need for this man to show his so-called "deep love" before her. People would change. She was no longer that innocent girl in the past. "I don''t mean that." Sion was breathing a little heavily, for the pain in his heart swept through him, "I''m happy that you are living well." That was his true feeling since he had been praying to God for Aurora for the past few years. "I wonder when you had a daughter?" Aurora changed the topic and looked at Morgan, "She doesn''t look like you." Aurora would like to know how Sion would introduce Morgan. Sion frowned and subconsciously tried to deny it, while the little girl was looking at him with bright eyes as if she was expecting something. Then he looked down at Morgan, and at this moment, somehow, he felt that this little girl had a familiar look. Then he raised his head to look at Aurora. There was a thought crossing his mind for a second. But he was not sure enough. Sion focused back on Aurora again and blurted out, "The other day..." After saying that, he was a little surprised by himself and thought that he didn''t want to deny Morgan''s identity. But he was afraid that Aurora would misunderstand him if he did not deny it. "Things are not what you think," Sion said helplessly. Aurora was amused by the expression on his face and suddenly wanted tough a little. Holding it for a while, she sneered and said, "You''re so you, you just got a daughter the other day? Not many people are capable of this kind of work." These words were unpleasant in the man''s ears. Now she misunderstood him, Sion thought. Sion wanted to exin but was afraid of hurting Morgan, so he had to put the matter aside for the time being after some hesitation. "I''ll exin to youter." His words were a bit surprising to Aurora. She had never expected that a man who was self-centred like him would have shown such an attitude. There was a moment when Aurora thought he cared about Morgan''s feelings. But this idea was dismissed by her as soon as it came out. That was not the type of thing Sion Carroll would do. "No need." Aurora raised her eyes lightly and continued, "I don''t have any personal friendship with you, but I''m just asking out of curiosity. What makes you exin it to me?" She was somewhat surprised that he did not hurt Morgan''s feelings and that he was nice to her daughter. And that was it. There were no more attachments between the two of them. The undisguised sarcasm in Aurora''s words, coupled with the light curve of her mouth, made Sion instantly understand that Aurora was deliberately mocking him. "Aurora, do you have to talk to me like this?" "How should I talk then?" "Or you want to make a report on your private life to me?" There was an ironic smile on her face again. Sion sighed inaudibly and said, "If you need it, I can do it." He would satisfy her with anything as long as she was happy. "It''s funny. So you have been through a nice spiritual journey all these years? You can even make a report on your private life to someone else easily now. Unfortunately, I am very busy and have no interest in Mr Carroll''s private sphere." Aurora came over today just to give this man a hard time and enjoy the way he looked when he was stepped on. Sion already knew she meant it, and although the words would not be taken to heart by him, it was hard to avoid being stung. "Aurora, can you put aside your anger for a while and have a good talk with me?" He could understand that she wanted to get out of her hatred, but he now wanted to clear up the misunderstanding between them first. At least there were some things he should let her know. "A good talk?" Aurora repeated his words as if she was amused by him again, "We don''t need a good talk. Haven''t you already thought of refusing the priority partnership I offered you?" She yed a bit of a fool, deliberately leading the matter to the matter of corporate cooperation. "If that''s your condition, I agree to this deal." Let alone a billion or so, even if she wanted the whole Carroll Group, he could give it to her, as long as she could return to his side. "Unfortunately, it''s toote." Chapter 208 He Becomes More Brazen Chapter 208 He Bes More Brazen Chapter 208 He Bes More Brazen Aurora gave an arousing smile. "I have now told everyone fairpetition, and youe back to for the priority, do you want me to break my promise?" Hostility glinted in her eyes. She looked at him and said, "Mr Carroll, not everything will be waiting for you where they are. You''ve missed it, so you have to admit that you didn''t seize the opportunity." This man confused her with hisments now, which conflicted with what he had done to her five years ago. He was such a hypocrite in Aurora''s eyes. But it came as no surprise to learn all of these since Sion had always been a person who never revealed the depths. Maybe this was also some kind of conspiracy of his. Sion could see the changes in her moods, however, he could not understand the sh of hatred in her eyes, nor the hidden sourness. All he read was that she must have suffered a lot over the years. "Aurora, I''m sorry." He uttered these words in a rather eager tone, wanting to reach out and grab her, but he was afraid to push her further away. He was burning inside, with regret and guilt. He should not have believed Nevaeh''s words, saying the person who had saved him in the earthquake was Nevaeh; he should not reveal his feelings early enough to let Aurora down when she still liked him; he should not have used those hurtful and threatening words to force that girl when she was pregnant. If he had not done everything, Aurora wouldn''t have been in such big trouble. He owed her a lot, which should be paid back with his life. There was a moment of forgiveness in her when she heard this apology. However, it was only for a moment. "If apologies work, what do you need the police for?" Sion and that woman, both should be in jail. If she hadn''t been lucky enough to meet Cameron, how would she have had the chance to escape from death? They were the culprits. At the thought of it, the hatred in Aurora''s heart grew wildly at this moment, and the wrath seemed to creep around her, burning with her fiery red dress. Morgan, who was listening silently before, started to worry about her parents. After saying so many words, they seemed to make little progress in mending fences because her mom looked even angrier. Morgan was observing the two adults beside them. She nced at her dad, who had been staring at her mom with a weird look on his face. "Hey, Daddy! Look at me!" Morgan called his dad in her heart. Then she reached out with her chubby hands, with one tugging on the corner of Sion''s coat and the other pinching Aurora''s skirt. "Daddy, Mommy, look at Momo! I''m here!" The little girl believed her parents would be mad at each other when they looked at her. Sion and Aurora both lowered their heads at the same time, only to see the little girl stare at them with a worried face as if she was telling them not to argue. Aurora subconsciously wanted to lean down. But as she just moved her toes, she suddenly realized that it was not the time to show her rtionship with Morgan now. So Aurora stopped moving stiffly. Luckily, she got a quick response. Knowing that Sion did not notice her move, she sighed with relief. Then she saw Sion lean down to squat, "No quarrel, I was just talking with thisdy." He did not know how to call Aurora, for he felt a bit weird after calling her this way. Morgan bit his lip and then she raised his eyes to Aurora, pretending to be somewhat scared, and reached out to pull Aurora''s hand after a while. At this moment, Aurora was so afraid that she could not help but take Morgan into her arms. She had not seen her daughter for so many days. And she found that Morgan did not lose weight. Morgan could feel that her mom paused. Then she soothed Aurora while giving her a gentle pinch on Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. her fingertip, and gave a shy and obedient smile. "She likes you a lot." Sion could notice the shy gesture of affection of little Morgan from her movements, but he did not feel the same as when facing Albie just now, but somehow rxed. If this girl did not like Aurora, he would not know what to do. Aurora was disdainful of him on hearing his words. Morgan was her daughter, and he was an outsider. Aurora did not say a word. Sion thought she did not like Morgan, so he began, "She can''t speak. There''s not too many she likes, can you keep herpany for a little while?" He thought that would keep Aurora by his side by saying so. And the rest coulde slowly. That was exactly what Aurora wanted at this moment, for she had so many things to say to her daughter. However, she just held back the gleam of consent in her eyes. "Why can''t Momo speak? Did Sion do anything to her?" She was a little worried and furrowed her brow. "She hasn''t spoken until now, so she probably can''t talk." Sion seemed to understand the worried look on Aurora s face and he exined. Aurora smiled, thinking that her daughter was quite clever. "I can help you apany her. But I don''t want to see you around." Said Aurora. She put it in a in way. The enthusiasm on Sion''s face faded a bit. When he was thinking about a reason to stay, the little girl grabbed his hand again. Morgan stood in the middle, holding Sion with one hand and pulling Aurora''s skirt with the other, her little face aggrieved. She was not going to let her parents separate because that would be a waste of effort. Aurora felt a little dismayed by Morgan''s dependence on Sion since she thought Morgan understood that she wanted to talk with her. Aurora gave Sion a hard stare. Sion, however, was very satisfied with Morgan''s actions, and a hint of appreciation came out of his eyes. "Aurora, look, she wants us to keep herpany." Aurora''s face darkened a bit. "Mr Carroll, I didn''t promise to apany her with you." The word "together" was a kind of irony to her. Sion collected his emotions and said, "She won''t let you go now, it shouldn''t be good to dump a little one in this ce, right?" He was now more grateful to Morgan, if not for her, he might not even be able to talk with Aurora. Aurora got crosser with him, thinking that Sion had be a lot more brazen in the past five years because he was threatening her with a child. She knew that Sion had no idea of Morgan''s identity, which made him an abominable man to do so. Chapter 209 Thanks To You Chapter 209 Thanks To You Chapter 209 Thanks to You Not far away from them, Albie had been stopped by a few people and did not have time to go to Aurora, but when he just took the time to catch their interaction just now. The woman was hostile to Sion as if thorns were erected all over her body. She looked cold and indifferent, while the man''s attitude was a little bit less cold than hers. There seemed to be no nice talk between the two of them. But with the little girl in the middle who was pulling their clothes, somehow, they looked like a family. But as soon as Albie thought of the word, "family", he felt it was an unlikable one to put on the three people there. Aurora and Sion divorced five years ago, and that man had done so many things to hurt her. Aurora in no way woulde back together with Sion. But there was still hope in that man''s mind now, Albie could tell from his attitude. Then Albie walked over to them. "There you are." When he talked to Aurora, his voice was as warm as ever, as if it was a summer breeze. Five years had passed, but nothing had changed in Albie. Aurora put up a smile, and did not avoid Sion beside them, "Albie." Her voice was so familiar pulled the three of them back to the old days, and Sion even felt his heart pounding away from his chest. Albie felt his heart skip, and then it beat even more wildly. He wanted to take Aurora into his arms, but seeing that her hand was held by that little girl, he just touched her head, "It''s good to see you''re back here." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Sion was observing them with his brows furrowed, and his eyes fall on Aurora''s face again. Aurora''s bad mood dissipated instantly as she saw her brother, "Albie, how have you been these years?" "Not bad." Except for the times when she was missed, all other times were good. The two of them were exchanging pleasantries as if no one else was around. Sion was rendered sulky. "Aurora, didn''t you promise to stay with her for a while, can you now?" Aurora turned to nce at him, and then she secretly gave Morgan a look. She hoped Morgan could read that she didn''t want to stay with Sion right now. Then Aurora turned back around and continued to catch up with Albie. Sion watched her in dismay as he waspletely ignored by her and he froze in ce. What was he supposed to do before Aurora would look at him again? At this point, he ran out of options and looked to Morgan for help. Morgan received Aurora''s eyes and also saw Sion''s helplessness. She did not want to disturb her mom and uncle, knowing that they must have a lot to share after separating for a long time. She could learn that feeling from herself and Theodore. She had been missing her brother a lot in the past few days. But Daddy looked a bit pathetic. Unhappiness showed up on that childish face, while the two adults who are talking, did not notice it at all. Looking at Aurora standing before him, Albie got mixed feelings whirling inside. The style of her makeup changed a lot. He was pondering about the things she had been through in the past few years. "Where have you been these years? Why didn''t you contact me?" Albie finally did not hold back the curiosity in his heart. Suddenly, the distress about her memories came to her mind, and at this moment, the bitterness welled up in her and engulfed all she was about to say. Facing Albie, Aurora seemed to soften herself, allowing people to associate her with the Aurora of that year. But that stung Sion''s heart. He pretended to be calm and interjected at the right time, "Yeah, why haven''t youe back?" Aurora nced at him, ignored his question and turned to Albie, "I stayed in Halberk." Albie was stunned for a moment and then smiled. It was exactly the ce where the international fashion designer "Queen" began her career, and the timeline matched up with Aurora''s. Aurora also followed with a lightugh, and answered Albie''s second question, "As for why I haven''t contacted you... I told you before, I wanted to be better than you. But, until thises to fruition, I need to put in a lot of effort." She said it in a rxed way, but both men knew that she was not telling the truth. At the moment, she seemed to have changed back to the chief designer "Queen" on the stage just now, talking in a perfectlyposed way, giving nothing away, and easily avoiding the questions she did not want to answer. It seemed like a way to defend herself as if she was enclosed in a high fortress, dazzlingly bright from the outside, but not allowing others to know her real look inside. Now she was "Queen" again. Albie didn''t know what to say for a moment, and unspeakable heartache filled his heart. All these years, this little girl must have suffered a lot, he thought. Sion interrupted them after quite a while of hesitation, "What have you experienced over the years? Howe you have changed so much?" His eyes seemed to be filled with a ck mist, in which one could see his depression and sorrow with a nce. Albie also fell silent and looked at Aurora waiting for her answer. Aurora impatiently turned her head and looked at Sion coldly. She found this man had been amusing her today. But then, hatred crept into her heart. Five years ago, she was sunk into the river with the car by this man, which brought the great pain that she would never forget. Later, even after being saved by Cameron, many drugs could not be used because of her pregnancy, and that caused a recovery period in agony. No one could understand that except herself. She gritted her teeth and pulled through. Thenter she gave birth to two children and picked up her pen again to do design, none of which was easy work. But she had managed to heal herself after countless breakdowns. Since she fell into the river five years ago, she had taken apart her bones and flesh and blood to be a new person. Then, she came to life. How could she be the same as before? The thought of this ignited the gas of wrath in her heart, fire spreading wildly inside. Aurora could help but clench her fists. She almost lost control until she felt a little hand holding her. Then she lookedposed again, and she looked at Sion with icy eyes and said, "About what I have experienced over the years, aren''t you clear about it?" "ALL, THANKS TO YOU!" Sion knew that he had done something wrong, and at this moment he had no words to refute it. After a few seconds of silence, he wanted to say something else, but Aurora had already gently let go of Morgan''s hand, "Albie, give me a minute." Then she turned around and walked towards the stage in the middle. "Excuse me, sorry to disturb you all." Her voice was as detached and polite as before, and the guests gathered around and looked at her curiously. Everyone was looking forwards to her pending decision on the partnership. Chapter 210 They Look Like A Mother And Daughter Chapter 210 They Look Like A Mother And Daughter Chapter 210 They Look Like a Mother and Daughter "I believe everyone is curious as to whichpany Crescent Group will choose as a partner." She smiled and continued, "Just now, I talked with many presidents about the cooperation options, and I have already selected the most suitable one for us from among them." At these words, the venue was boiled up. Everyone was curious and spected which group it would be. Aurora paused for just a moment before looking in a direction and slowly spoke, "My choice is, Mr Doyle, T-shine." T-shine? This result was unexpected by everyone. The guests all followed her gaze and saw Albie, who was standing with Sion from Carroll Group, and they seemed to have a good rtionship with the outsiders. Therefore, there was spection saying it was Carroll Group that gave the chance to T-shine. People were discussing it, but no matter how things were, since Queen had already made her choice, they all had no chance. There were sighs of relief in the hall. "Congrattions! Mr Doyle, with the cooperation with Crescent Group, I believe T-shine would take another step forward." "Yes, T-shine''s main industry is about fashion, Mr Doyle''s vision is unique, and this time it is well deserved!" Albie smiled in response to thepliments. He did not think that Aurora chose T-Shine because of their rtionship but that she had carefully thought about their n before making her decision since their coboration n had been submitted early and T-shine had been preparing for this coboration for a long time. The crowds swarmed around Albie, while Sion was left out. But Sion didn''t care anymore, he just wanted to talk with Aurora alone. His deep eyes were fixed on Aurora in the distance, and he could not wait to take her away now and ask her about what happened in the past few years. He was staring at Aurora, when suddenly, Morgan tugged at his hand and covered her stomach with a hard face. "What''s wrong? Tummy ache?" Sion frowned worriedly, only to see Morgan''s small head kept nodding. He looked around in a panic and had to take Morgan to leave the party crowd. The main event came to an end and the party was drawing to a close. The staff sent away arge number of guests, leaving only a few scattered people still chatting about some project. "Can we sit down somewhere?" Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Albie nced around. People were almost gone, and the empty environment was just what he wanted. However, he was a little surprised that Sion had also left, as he thought he would continue to pester Aurora. Aurora was a little uneasy to find Sion disappeared, but she epted Albie''s invitation. On the first floor of the hotel, in addition to the ballroom, there was also a ce for guests to rest, and near the back garden was a terrace, where it was a good ce to sit down and enjoy a fresh breeze. Sion just took Morgan out of the bathroom and saw Aurora and Albie leaving towards the other side of the corridor. The moment Morgan saw that, she pulled Sion to give him a hint. "Daddy! Go after them!" Sion was led by Morgan for only a few steps and quickly responded by chasing after them. Aurora had no idea what Albie had in mind for her, while Sion deemed that Albie would not be satisfied to be her brother. The way Albie looked at her gave Sion the thought that he had never seen her as his younger sister. He couldn''t leave the two of them alone together, Sion thought. Meanwhile, Aurora and Albie had sat down to chat for a few minutes. Aurora picked up a ss of water and took a sip, "Albie, let''s sign the contract first, in case we''ll forget about itter." Albie naturally would not refute her, "Okay." Then Aurora took out a pen from her handbag and pushed the contract over to Albie''s side. She began in a serious tone, "Please check it first, and we can adjust it if there are any problems." "I don''t believe you''ll lie to me." Albie smiled warmly and casually flipped it open, snickering, "Didn''t you give me this project because of our rtionship?" "What are you talking about?" Aurora raised her eyebrows, "Do I look like someone who would personalize this?" "No." He smiled. But Albie was still confused with her final decision since Sion was always a powerful symbol of opposition to him. Why did Aurora purposely avoid that man? Currently, it seemed that the reason was in to see. "The contract is good to go." He turned to thest page of the contract without changing his face and took the pen on the table to sign his name with the slightest hesitation. "Aurora, have you had a good time over the years?" Although he knew his question was redundant because everything had passed and he failed to share all the good and bad with her, he still had a voice in his heart saying he wanted to know before Sion did. Aurora''s hand paused while signing her name, "Yeah, I''ve been a chief designer." She couldn''t possibly say it to worry her brother. Albie knew what she meant so he changed the topic, "Lower Hopton has changed a lot in the past few years, when you''re done with your work, I can show you around." "Okay." Aurora finished signing and handed him one of the files, smiling, "I''ve been back for many days but I haven''t looked around yet. And it''s a perfect opportunity for me to have a free tour guide." Five years ago, they were supposed to meet at the amusement park, but they didn''t even see each other on that day. And five yearster, it was time to make up for it. "Aurora." Another voice interjected, Aurora turned around and saw Sion''s face, which brought her down all of a sudden. Her face was on the point of turning an icy face when Morgan took a few steps forward and came over to stand in front of her. Aurora''s heart softened in a blink. "Mr Carroll, what brings you here? Why did you follow us here?" As soon as she met this man, her tone could be acid enough as if she was only targeting him. Sion had gotten used to it. His expression did not change, but the bottom of his eyes sank when he looked at Albie across the room, and he turned to Aurora, "I want to talk to you alone." "It''s funny." Aurora looked at him with a smirk, "Haven''t I made myself clear? We have nothing to talk about, I didn''t expect you to have a stalker side?" Morgan listened to Aurora''s words and got a little anxious, as she was afraid that her dad would be upset to hear that. Her hand was lingering in the air when she was trying to pull her mom. Aurora noticed that and reached out her hand to stroke the little girl''s head, which surprised Sion. Somehow, he thought the little girl looked like Aurora as if they were a daughter and mother. He was startled by that thought popping up in his mind. Chapter 211 Now, It’s My Turn! Chapter 211 Now, Its My Turn! Chapter 211 Now, Its My Turn! "Aurora, you..." Sion muttered. "Mr Carroll," Albie cut in, "If memory serves right, you got a divorce five years ago, besides, today''s cooperation has been finalized. There''s nothing else for you to do here, no matter about personal rtionships or business, what else do you want to talk about?" If it was Aurora who said that, Sion might not have reacted much. But Albie did enrage him. "But isn''t it done with you too?" Sion looked askance at the contract they each held in their hands. They had just finished signing. "Now, it''s my turn!" After saying that, he yanked Aurora''s wrist without asking for permission and walked towards the inside with big steps. "Sion Carroll!" Aurora started to pull her hand back when she was drawn a few steps away by Sion, "Are you insane? Let go of me!" Albie, who was left behind, wanted to go after her, but he was stopped in his tracks by a small hand. The two looked at each other. Morgan stole a nce in the direction where her parents left and she felt very pleased inside. "Daddy! Good job!" Sion pulled Aurora along and pushed open the door of a room, which was dark and empty. He got in there with Aurora quickly, closed the door, and pressed the light switch. The room was instantly lit up. Aurora squinted her eyes before opening them and saw the person who was pulling him brutally in front of her. She was so mad that she threw him away with one force, "Are you crazy? What the hell do you want to do?" The icy coldness and indifference on her face were like a thorn in Sion''s heart. He was unwilling to believe that she now had no feelings for him. Those eyes were bubbling with wrath, and he could not see any single trance of lingering love in there. She was just ring at an enemy. "Aurora," The bitterness in Sion''s heart spread, making him so painful that he could hardly breathe, "I didn''t want to do anything to you, I just..." "Missed you so much." In thest five years, at first, he had dreamed of her every night. Later, when he could not meet her in his dreams, he tried various ways to try to make her appear in his dreams. Now she was standing in front of him as a living person, for which he was full of joy. "Missed me?" Auroraughed sarcastically, "Are you kidding? You just wanted to make sure I was dead, didn''t you?" She thought Sion was pestering her because he was afraid that what he had done would be revealed. "Aurora, do you have to talk like that?" "Don''t call my name!" That made her sick. The hatred in her eyes kept growing out of control as if there was a sharp sword being forged in her heart, with which she would stab into the heart of the man before her. "Mr Carroll, I don''t want to get in anything with you. Don''t you think you''re ridiculous now?" There was a sarcastic look on Aurora''s face. " ''Aurora'' died five years ago. And I have nothing to do with you! Don''t you understand?" Sion lowered his eyes, not wanting to look at the expression on her face, which was full of hostility and loathing. "Are you ming me? me me for forcing you with that thing back then." There was a hint of repression in his voice. It seemed that he was enduring great pain. Seeing Aurora remain silent, he sighed again and said in a deep voice, "I am supposed to be med." N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "I did not realize my feelings for you, and I did not know the truth about the earthquake, nor did I know you... used to love me so much. But I know it all now, and I have been punished. Can we get back together?" His low maic voice sounded like notes of a musical instrument, echoing in the empty room. But Aurora even failed to sneer, thinking that he was simply brazen. "So now you''re ying a loving man? Don''t you forget our marriage ended five years ago!" Aurora didn''t understand what he meant by the earthquake truth, and she didn''t bother to refute the fact that he said she ''used to love him''. But his pretended sincerity was merely ridiculous for her. How could he be vicious enough to find someone to kill her if he remained any feelings for her? Aurora felt that her heart was like a volcano about to erupt, and the hate she had been suppressing came out likeva, drowning her sanity. She then closed her eyes, fists clenched, and forced herself to calm down. It was not the right time yet. And the next second, she looked at him with scornful eyes. "If memory serves, you should be in love with Nevae. Why do you fake it before me?" "I have no rtionship with Nevaeh." Hearing her words, Sion''s eyes lit up for a moment, "Do you mind if I have something to do with her?" Sion felt a bit surprised at this moment and he was expecting something. Aurora, however, snorted out augh, "What are you talking about?" She wrapped her arms around her chest, "I just found you''re so funny." She didn''t even bother to watch how he pretended. Every moment on the Rainbow Bridge five years ago was engraved in her mind, reminding her all the time that this man had no heart, and that no matter what she did to him, he would put her to death anyway. She even felt that if she dug out this man''s heart, it must be surprisingly dark. The gleam in Sion''s eyes suddenly darkened, and his voice was even lower than before, "Is that how you see me?" "Five years ago, Nevaeh and I wouldn''t have..." "Mr Carroll, you don''t need to exin so much to me." Aurora interrupted him, "Please don''t say anything like this to me in the future. I can''t afford it." The sarcasm and disbelief on her face were too obvious to be ignored. His heart suffering dull pain, Sion suddenly pressed Aurora''s shoulders with both hands and pinned her against the wall behind him. "Aurora, I''m not lying. And I miss you, a lot." He said word for word with a sh of a determination under his eyes. "Don''t you believe it? Then I''ll prove it!" After the words, he leaned down and kissed her. With the long-lost and familiar smell sliding into his nostrils, Sion finally believed that she hade back, and was now in his arms. His kisses grew soft as if he was treating a rare treasure. Aurora was in a daze for a moment before she began to struggle. But Sion did not let her go and his tongue probed into her mouth deeper and deeper. With a strong sense of fondness, his heart was suddenly stuffed to the brim. Aurora couldn''t hold back and bit his lips hard, taking the opportunity to push him away. Then a loud and crisp pnded on Sion''s face. He turned aside a bit, and there were five clear fingerprints soon appearing on his face. Chapter 212 What Did You Do To Her? Chapter 212 What Did You Do To Her? Chapter 212 What did you do to her? He tipped the spot she had bitten through with his tongue and turned back, "Now do you believe me?" Aurora was simply exasperated by him and wiped her lips twice fiercely, "If you got insane, go get treated as soon as possible!" Sion''s eyes locked on her, "I only do that to you." Aurora sneered, "So I should be grateful?" She didn''t bother to stay here and talk to him, and said in a stern voice, "If you pester me next time or do something so out of the ordinary, don''t me me for not showing any mercy!" After that, she turned around and pulled open the door, and closed it with a heavy bang. After Sion and Aurora left, Morgan was in a good mood, sitting on her butt next to Albie and not moving around. "Daddy should be able to exin clearly to Mommy. Will they be able to live together tomorrow?" She thought. Morgan was happy just thinking about it, nodding her head with delight. Albie looked down at her and couldn''t help but be driven by her emotions and get in a better mood. The little girl wore a small crystal crown on her head, and her chubby face was so delicate. She sat on the sofa, small legs wobbling in mid-air, with her face showing an inexplicably happy face. The more Albie looked at her, the more he was attracted by this lovely little girl. "What''s your name?" Morgan heard him speak and looked up. She was pretending to be a mute in front of Sion, so it was better not to reveal it for now, she thought. Thinking about it, she smiled at Albie. She needed her uncle to wait a little more while until her parents made up. And she would tell him her name at that time. Albie could not read her mind, only thinking that she was shy. He was softened by her smile, "Are you hungry? Would you like some food?" The girl seemed to be a gifted child, who was like a powerful ma able to attract everyone around her. People tended to soften in the face of this girl. "Is she Sion''s daughter?" Albie thought. Morgan shook her head, she had already eaten too much tonight and couldn''t eat any more. Albie was Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. afraid of scaring the little girl who couldn''t speak, so he was simply busy with his own business. Morgan was bored when the watch on her wrist suddenly vibrated. She stole a nce at her uncle, saw him looking at his phone, so she got off the sofa naturally and walked aside with her short legs and pretended to look at the flowers. Albie nced at her and didn''t say anything. As long as she didn''t go far, he wouldn''t stop her. Morgan waited until her uncle was looking at his phone again before she secretly opened her phone watch and listened to the voice from her brother. "Momo! Did Sion take you to the party? How did it go?" Theodore''s voice sounded a little anxious, probably because there was no reply from her, and he quickly sent over two more. "I''m so mad! I was already out today but I got caught by Baxter again!" "How was the party, Sion didn''t bother Mommy again, did he?" Morgan pouted, thinking that her brother was too impatient. If she had said that Daddy and Mommy were together right now, he would have tried toe out and wreak havoc. Suddenly, she had a bright idea to send him back a message. "Theo, don''t worry, the party is over now! Mommy is about to go back soon, I think." In that case, she believed Theodore should stay where he was now. But he was so reluctant that he had not done something to Sion before the end of the party. "Momo, I can''t get out now. Everything depends on you! You have to keep an eye on Sion, never let him annoy Mommy again, and DON''T LET THEM MEET ALONE!" Theodore thought his mom would be in danger once she met Sion alone. Morgan''s eyes widened when she heard these words. Then she turned her head to look in the direction they left and thought to herself, "It''s been so long since they left, they should be getting along well, right?" Aurora stormed out of the room and left the hotel, feeling that she should not stay there any longer. The driver saw her from afar, and he hurriedly got out and opened the back seat door for Aurora. "Miss Robertson." Aurora leaned over to sit in the back seat. The driver could tell that she was not in a good mood, so he quickly closed the door and returned to the passenger side, "Miss Robertson, where to now?" Aurora turned her head and looked at the hotel. She was thinking of Morgan inside there. But in this situation, she could not be able to take Morgan away openly because Sion would be able to get to know Morgan''s rtionship with her, which would bring her great trouble. Therefore, she decided to find another opportunity to take Morgan back. She was sure that Sion was good to her daughter now, and that she would take good care of her. Thinking of Sion, Aurora''s mind shed back to the scene just now, and her eyes suddenly went cold. "Go home." The driver was startled by her icy tone and he nced at the rear-view mirror, "Yes, Miss Robertson." Meanwhile, Sion went back to the terrace. He was in too much of a hurry, leaving the little girl alone there. He was afraid that she would have cried with fear. "Why are you alone? Where is Aurora?" Albie looked behind him, "What did you do to her?" Sion nced at him and didn''t say anything. What could he do to her? She was so tough now. He had said so much to no avail, and she even pped him. Sion had to admit that he had no way to get to Aurora now. But if she pped him a few more times, maybe she would not be mad at him after she vented her anger. Albie looked at his cold, sullen face and had an even worse feeling, "Mr Carroll, you walked away with her but now youe back alone. Shouldn''t you exin it?" Sion did not intend to exin, and he directly leaned down to pick Morgan up. Morgan was a little confused, and the next second she had been in Sion''s arms. "Did Daddy and Mommy have a bad time? Why didn''t Mommye back?" She thought to herself. Then she nced at Albie''s confused look. "Sion!" Sion, who meant to ignore him, crossed over to him and left. He despised Albie inside for being hypocritical when dealing with his rtionship with Aurora. Of course, he would not report her whereabouts to someone who was thinking of his wife. He quickly put Morgan in the car, stepped on the gas and drove away. Chapter 213 SionS Coldness To Nevaeh Chapter 213 Sion''S Coldness To Nevaeh Chapter 213 Sion''s Coldness to Nevaeh The Crescent Group''s party caused quite a stir throughout Lower Hopton. Not only did Queen reveal her true face at the party, but she directly finalized her first cooperativepany after returning to her homnd. And the partner announced by her was not the invincible Carroll Group, but T-shine, which focused on the clothing industry, instead. The next day, all major media outlets reported the story, upying almost all the front-page hits, with many photos and videos showing Aurora in full dress, shining like a queen in the crowd. And the "Oh my! I didn''t expect ''Queen'' to be a blooming beauty! I''m shallow and I fell in love with her for her beauty, not only her talent." "Stop it! God opened a door and a window for her. So jealous... but she''s so gorgeous, I''m absolutely in love!" "MY GODDESS! Finally, see the real person!" From the firstment to thest one, there was not a negative one. Nevaeh did not have the patience to finish reading those articles and mmed her phone onto the sofa. How could Aurora still be alive? And she now turned into a famous international designer, "Queen". Nevaeh couldn''t help shaking out of rage, and she could not even control her emotions somewhat. The ruthlessness and panic in her eyes leaked out unconcealed. She believed Aurora had died without doubt back then. However, now it seemed that the world had something to use against her. Not only was she alive, but she had also be a renowned talent, and there were even so many people who hailed her as the goddess. She must do something, Nevaeh thought. After calming herself down, she picked up the phone on the couch and hurried out the door, not taking long to get to the Carroll Group. Everyone in the building knew her by now, and without much ado, she was already standing in front of Sion''s office. Nevaeh took a deep breath and pushed the door open before knocking twice. "Sion." The man, who was looking down at something, looked up at the sound of her voice and asked with a frown, "What brings you here?" As if she shouldn''t havee. Nevaeh suppressed the anger and said softly, "I don''t have anything to do today, so I thought I''de and see you." "No need." Sion lowered his head again, reading the statement in his hand as if it was more important than the person in front of him. "You can call me if you have anything next time, it''s not good toe to thepany often." He said in a cold and clear voice. "Okay, I see." Why did he treat her in such a frigid way? Was it because that woman was back now? With these questions, Nevaeh deemed that it was all Aurora''s fault. Her hands grabbed her skirt tightly, while the wrath in her heart was burning. What was the point of what she had done in the past few years? Sion could only have eyes for that woman. Even if she was dead, he only had her in his heart. Now since he knew Aurora was alive, he must be eager to get to her. "I saw the news today. Is Aurora back?" Nevaeh asked in a tentative voice as if she was afraid of riling him up while she was showing her care about Aurora. Sion looked astonished and then he gave her a nod of consent. The news was all over the ce, and he had read them all. But he deliberately avoided it and did not even want to hear about the news content of today, since he felt distressful that Aurora would smile at everyone, but would only show an icy, indifferent, and even hateful look to him. He realized that he had unknowingly hurt her so deeply until this moment. "What can I do now to get her back?" That had been bothering him in thest few days. Nevaeh couldn''t see his eyes, but she knew he must have thought of that woman. And a sinister look wavered under her eyes, and she pretended to be concerned and spoke. "Where has she been for the past five years? Howe there''s no news at all, and she didn''te back to us?" Nevaeh sighed, "I even dreamed of her not long ago, and prayed for her that she would be well wherever she went. I never thought she woulde back now." Her statement seemed to owe Aurora''s return to her prayers. But Sion didn''t bother to care about her words because he was full of thoughts of how to get back Aurora. No matter what, he would find a way to get her forgiveness. "She''s been in Halberk for thest few years." Sion''s voice was indifferent as he turned over the statement in his hand again, "If you have nothing special to do, don''t bother her, she''s very busy right now." Sion had known back then that Aurora and Nevaeh had not got along well with each other. It was just that he was blinded by the "truth" about the earthquake told by Nevaeh and he thought Nevaeh was his life-saver, so he should more or less give her some face. But now, all he wanted was that Aurora could be happy. "Sion," Nevaeh''s face showed a hurt expression, "I''m just trying to be nice to her." "Hmm. Go back." What should be said he had said very clearly. Nevaeh was only an ordinary friend to him. He was so focused on Aurora now that he wouldn''t even look at her. It seemed that she had to think of a new idea, Nevaeh thought. Nevaeh''s eyshes moved slightly, and the surging emotions were covered up, "Then I''ll go back first, you go right ahead." When she finished this sentence, the man did not look up or say anything else. Nevaeh gritted her teeth, gave him a stare, and left resentfully. As the new project had just been finalized, Aurora was so busy that she even allowed Morgan to stay in Sion''s ce. And she took a little time out of her day to listen to their reports on her daughter''s situation. She arrived at T-shine early in the morning with Anna in tow. The project was a continuation of the previous "Castle in the Sky" concept, and there were many details that needed to be finalized by the people in charge of both sides. The familiar building in front of her seemed to bring her back to the past, and the scenes that had happened there passed through her mind like a movie, and she felt a bit depressed for a while. "Miss Queen?" Anna reminded her. Aurora returned to her senses, turned her head and smiled at her, "Let''s go." Many of the old employees in thepany knew her, and Aurora didn''t feel ufortable as she Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. exchanged pleasantries. She looked at the time and apologized, "I''m going to go talk to Mr Doyle about business first, and I''ll catch up with everyer." Not long after she walked into the office, a woman carrying coffee came out of the pantry and went straight toward the president''s office. Chapter 214 Albie’s Fiancee Chapter 214 Albies Fiancee Chapter 214 Albies Fiancee In the president''s office of T-shine, Aurora met Albie. Then she took out the project proposal and started talking about the work. "Albie, what''s the inspiration for Castle in the Sky? Guess." When her piece of work came out two years ago, people were all guessing what her inspiration was. The name "Castle in the Sky" was somewhat rted to literary works literally. However, this was not the case. When Aurora saw that Albie did not reply to her immediately, she then revealed the truth, "It was a mirage that I saw unintentionally." "True enough." Albieughed knowingly as if he had studied her work a long time ago, "I''ve seen the work you designed. I can''t see any other works in it, and it was integrated with some hidden foreign cultures." "Right." Aurora was in a good mood to meet such apatible partner in her work, "So I think this time I want some more exotic elements, some ethnic characteristics." "Castle in the Sky" meant an ideal country. As a designer, she had long been interested in inherited cultures, and it was just the right time to incorporate her idea intomon designs. "Well, that could work." Albie thought it was feasible, "Then we should look up a little more information." At this moment, the door of the office was pushed open directly. A woman walked into on her high heels, "Albie, I made you a cup of coffee." Aurora and Albie looked up at the same time, and thetter turned a sullen face, "Why didn''t you knock?" Aurora gave an eyebrow, thinking about who the woman was since she intimately called her brother. K Hayward ced the coffee in front of Albie and spat out her tongue, "Okay, I know next time." She then surveyed Aurora, her eyes contemptuous, "Sorry, miss, I forgot to make your coffee. But I don''t think you need my coffee anyway. You don''t mind, do you?" Her words were somehow unfriendly. After five years of being away from her brother, it seemed that the people around him had changed a lot. She didn''t know this woman''s rtionship with Albie so she remained silent. "You don''t have to help here." Albie didn''t hear the meaning in her words and nced at the woman, "And close the door." Then he turned to look at Aurora, and said in a mild voice, "Aurora, let''s continue." K was instantly enraged, thinking she was treated unfairly by Albie especially when he was her fianc. Now he was being so gentle with another woman but not her. Albie didn''t expect her to be so unreasonable even in front of others, so he added in a serious tone, "K, we are working." "Working?" K was exasperated. Was it necessary to get so close when they were working? She was very unhappy with their being alone together. "Why don''t you say something? Listen, I''m Albie''s fiancee! Don''t try to seduce him under the pretext of work!" K looked at Aurora and said rather haughtily. "K!" Albie frowned and looked at her with stern eyes, "How do you talk?" "Did I say something wrong?" K reached out and pointed at Aurora, "If she didn''t think anything of you, why would she be so close to you?" Aurora''s face was emotionless, unaffected by her words, and there was a slight upward curve of the corners of her mouth. Meanwhile, she thought Albie had a bad eye for fiancs. Albie was tired of K''s unwarranted spection, "Do you know who she is?" If it weren''t for her status, he wouldn''t even want to talk to her. "She''s the designer Queen, who thepany had a hard time hiring, and she''s my sister. Do you have any respect for her?" K froze for a moment and scanned Aurora up and down, while there was endlessly contemptuous in her eyes. Then she grunted, "She?" She seemed to consider Aurora as an unlikable vixen, thinking that she must have called Albie her "brother" as she wanted to court the dalliance with Albie. And her fiance must just not want to see that woman embarrassed by her, so he said all those words on purpose. "Yes, I am." Aurora looked at this arrogant girl. She had already put up with her once and for all, so there was no way she would let her denigrate her like this. "The Hayward family on the Wall Street of Country M?" Looking at the smug expression on K''s face, Aurora knew she had said it right. "Your father met me in person to propose cooperation not long ago, and unfortunately, I turned him down." Aurora smiled and continued, "It seems I made the right decision at that time." When people were fighting over the partnership with the Hayward business, Aurora just turned them down. That was a terrible blow to them. "What did you say? How dare you look down on me?" Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. K had no scruples about fighting with her. She was so angry that she stomped her foot and took two steps forward to tug Albie''s arm, "Albie, Look at her! You can''t let her bully me like that!" She was the little princess spoiled at home. How could she ever suffer from such aggression? She pouted with Albie as if she was sure that Albie would help her out. But he just swatted her hands away, "When does it stop?" "Get out now and don''te in until I tell you to!" He simply felt a headache and did not want to say anything to her. "You''re ordering me to get out?" Her hatred of Aurora grew a lot because of his words. No one had ever dared to talk to her like that. K''s eyes turned red, "Albie, how could you say that to me?" Albie raised a hand and squeezed the corner of his forehead. His head was buzzing. "You wait! I''m going to tell my dad and Uncle Doyle about this!" After saying that, K directly covered her mouth and stormed out of the office. Aurora raised her eyebrows. To be honest, she despised this girl for she had a low emotional quotient. She let out a giggle and joked, "Albie, where did you find such a celestial majesty?" Aurora kind of sympathized with her brother for having a jealous fiancee. "I have nothing to do with her. But her family sent her here to grow herself." Albie got in trouble, and then he thought of the coercion from the family, with a gloomy look on his face. Nobody ever considered his wishes when making any decisions, and he was totally out of the loop in the matter of the marriage contract. An irritated expression could be seen on his face. However, since Aurora hade back, these would no longer matter. Chapter 215 The Little One In His Office Chapter 215 The Little One In His Office Chapter 215 The Little One in His Office Aurora listened to what he said, and she understood something. It should be arranged by his family by blood. In this case, she would not express her opinions but she said, "But Albie, you should also think about your life event. If there''s any girl you like, go and chase after her. Don''t miss anything you''ll regret." Otherwise, he would have the same fate as hers. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Saying, her look darkened. Aurora knew little about Albie''s family and thus she had no position to express any opinion. But as his sister, she hoped her brother could find someone he liked to spend his life with. A marriage of benefit would be a torturing one, she thought. Hearing her words, a hidden light crossed Albie''s eyes and he turned to look at her. What Aurora said was still lingering in his ears. Since she fell into the river five years ago, he knew that anything else was less important than her. He smiled gently at the girl who had grown up with him, "The one I like, I will go after." The fact that Aurora hade back alive was the best gift God had ever given him. He would not let go of the girl who had been hidden in the bottom of his heart for a long time this time. At any cost, he swore to be with her and love her for the rest of his life. "Oh?" Aurora was a little surprised, "Do you have someone you like?" She continued while smiling, "Don''t forget to bring her to me!" Albie looked at her but hold back the words he wanted to say. How long would it take for her to understand his feelings for her? Aurora went out for business, while there was a secret action in Dawson''s vi. Theodore had thought a lot over the past few days, but he didn''t think he should let Sion off the hook that easily. After all, Sion was the one who hurt their mom a lot. Aurora had reminded someone to keep an eye on Theodore when she was out for the dinner party, so it was not surprising that Theodore would have gotten caught as he tried to sneak out of the house. But now, it was a perfect time. When mommy was not at home, Theodore stuffed all the things he had prepared in advance into his small bag and went into action. He took a taxi to Carroll Group. Later, he hid somewhere downstairs and hacked the data of the building''s monitoring with his tablet PC. In no time, the videos were shown on the screen. But he didn''t find the video of Sion''s office at first. But a few minutester, he finally saw David appear in the corridor outside one of the offices. "That''s the assistant he''s with! So Sion''s office must be this one!" He was muttering and ended up with a sneer. "Humph! Let''s see how I''ll fix you up!" He hacked all the cameras in Carroll Group and quickly put away theputer. After that, Theodore waltzed into the building. He had just checked in the videos that everyone had gone to the meeting room. It was the best time to do bad things. Theodore rubbed his hands together and walked in, closing the door softly. And he went straight to Sion''s office chair. He sat in it and whirled himself several times. Theodore was so happy that he stood up and jumped a few more times as if he were stepping on Sion. "Bad guy!" "Bullying my mommy!" Later, he climbed on the desk and the couch. After revenging on these, Theodore was so tired that he was panting before sitting on the couch to take a rest. He then took out his secret weapon from his small bag. And he was immensely proud of this "gift" he prepared for Sion. With a small devilish smile on his face, he walked to his office chair in a dominant pose. "Sion is not a good person, only pity you!" Theodore looked at the leather chair, then he put the glue on it with the slightest hesitation. He scraped it several times with a pen he took form the desk because the glue was streaky. "Done!" When he just tidied up and walked to the door, with a proud look of aplishment, the door of the office pushed open from the outside. At that moment, his eyes met another pair of eyes. Both were frozen in ce. Sion came back to his office earlier than Theodore thought. He was a little chagrined by his dy because of the work he had done on the couch and the desk. If he had skipped those parts, he might have run out by now. While standing outside the door, Sion was puzzled, "Little one? What are you doing here?" She should have been at home with Donna, Sion thought. Besides, it was a long distance from home to the office. There was no way she could havee here alone. At a second sight of the clothes on Theodore, Sion found they were strange for him. He frowned and looked at the same face as Morgan''s, a little misced. At this moment, the vignt look on Theodore''s face turned into a lovely one. He thought Sion was imitated how Morgan looked, wide-eyed and innocent. And he pull Sion''s coat and began to pretend to wipe tears, but in fact, Theodore lowered his head and pinched himself hard. Sion gradually dispelled the doubt in his mind, "You found here by yourself?" He knew Morgan would pull his clothes when she was begging for his forgiveness after doing something wrong. Theodore wiped tears and nodded his head. "I''ll do this again to revenge on you next time!" Theodore thought. Sion picked him up to go to the sofa and sit down, "I will give you some water to drink." Then he got up and brought a ss of water back. When he got on his feet, he noticed the shiny thing on his chair, which looked like water stains but was sticky at a nce. Frowning, he was so confused about whether to suspect that it was a mischief of this "girl" or not. He nced at Theodore, while thetter instantly averted his eyes and looked somewhere else. Theodore felt his heart pounding away in his chest. This time, he might be caught by Sion on the spot. Theodore was so regretful. But, it was all the fault of his bad dad. Theodore cautiously raised his eyes to look at Sion, for fear that Sion would get angry and hit him. Surprisingly, Sion did not me him, but he handed him the water as if nothing had happened. Theodore peeked at him twice with some uneasiness, feeling that things were not that simple. "How can he be so kind?" Theodore was thinking. He held the ss of water in his small hands, his heart shaking. Then he saw Sion go to his desk and pick up the phone, "David, my office." In a few moments, David pushed the door in and saw Theodore on the couch. "Mr Carroll?" He was surprised to see the kid. "David, everything else stops. Send her home first." Chapter 216 Little Miss’s Decision Chapter 216 Little Misss Decision Chapter 216 Little Misss Decision "Yes, Mr Carroll." David looked at the "little girl" who was calmly drinking water, getting aplicated feeling. He was also surprised by the boldness of the little one since "she" came to thepany alone. "Done?" Sion took the ss of water in Theodore''s hand, "Go home then." Theodore was a bit confused now and somewhat in disbelief. "Won''t he punish me?" Theodore thought to himself, while Sion sat down on the couch to read the files after saying so. Theodore pouted and kept silent. "Little miss, let''s go?" Theodore nced at David and walked out of the office with him. Back at the residence, he did not pay any attention to David. Thinking about what had just happened in Sion''s office, he was moping because Sion did not me him, which was out of his expectation. He hadn''t figured out an answer until he stood at the door of the house. David looked at "her" well-behaved look and finally understood why his boss would like this little "girl". "She" was simply like a lovely, little angel who fell into this mortal world. At the thought of this, David Donna wiped her hands and came out to open the door. When she saw David and Theodore appearing at the door, she eximed, "Little miss? "Hi, Donna." David greeted and exined, "Miss should have run off to thepany when you weren''t looking, Mr Carroll asked me to send her back." Donna answered in a daze, "Oh... okay." Then she reached out to take Theodore''s hand in a hurry. "I''ll go back if there''s nothing else." David nodded at her and turned around to leave. Donna closed the door, feeling her mind was still spinning. She did not understand. She put Theodore on the floor and stared at him with a suspicious look on her face for half a day. Theodore also did not panic and he blinked at her. "Why is it so strange?" Donna grunted, turned around and searched around inside the rooms. Indeed, the little one was right there, who had been brought back by David just now. When she returned, Theodore was still standing motionless, even smiling at her. "Miss, when did you run out?" She had seen Morgan ying with the blocks in the living room. How could she have gone out by herself without making a sound? Theodore stared at her, pursed his lips and did not react. Anyway, it was safe now. Luckily, he was smart enough to send a message to his sister earlier when David wasn''t looking at him, asking her to hide in the closet. "How did you find your way to thepany?" Donna knew "she" couldn''t talk. She pulled Theodore towards the lounge while saying, "Little Miss, you can''t do this next time! There are a lot of bad people out there, what if something happens?" The more Donna thought about it, the more scared she was. If something bad happened to this little one, she did not know how to exin it to Sion. Theodore let her pull his hand, knowing that she was a kind person. But if there was still a chance to screw Sion next time, he wouldn''t let it go. Donna said a lot to him, not even doing chores, just watching him here. Theodore thought his sister should still be hiding in the closet, so he had to go find her quickly. Theodore looked around the drawing room and then he saw a skateboard cart on the balcony. He had an idea. He took Donna''s hand, pretending to be hungry and pointing to the kitchen, and then silently went to the balcony with the skateboard "skating" around. Donna sighed heartily and gave him a gentle warning, "y by yourself but don''t go out again. I''ll cook for you." Theodore looked back at her with a pair of big eyes shing, nodding like a cute panda. Donna''s heart was softened to the core. And she went back into the kitchen after some hesitation, thinking that she woulde out and look at "her" againter. It wasn''t until she walked into the kitchen that Theodore quickly dropped the skateboard and started pushing open the doors to each room. Theodore walked into a room only with colours ck, white and grey, and even the clothes in the closet were of the same colours. "Bah! Sion''s room is so tasteless!" Then he turned around and went out for another room. The room around the corner was simr in tone, but nothing much in there, so it should be a guest room. Theodore opened another room next door, and he saw the plush doll on the bed and Morgan''s clothes spread out. He hurriedly closed the door and rushed over to open the closet. "Momo! Brother is here." He peeled back the clothes to reveal Morgan''s sweaty little face. "Theo..." Morgan''s face turned red because of theck of fresh air. She had been hiding in there, breathing carefully. Theodore pulled her out immediately and took a piece of tissue to help Morgan wipe their sweat. "Sorry Momo, next time I''lle faster. I won''t make you wait so long." Morgan would have been staying in the closed closet until he came to find her, no matter how long it would take. Thinking of it, Theodore felt more guilty. Morgan raised a smile at him, "Theo, Momo is okay! I didn''t wait long. Next time I''ll just hide in a brighter ce." Theodore knew she was obedient. Even if she felt aggrieved, she would always relieve others first. He gently pinched her little face, "Next time when you feel scared or ufortable, tell me, okay? Or I''ll be more guilty." "Got it." The blush on Morgan''s face hadn''t faded and she asked in a small voice, "Theo, did Daddy find you?" She addressed Sion as "daddy",pletely subconsciously, not noticing that it was in front of her brother. Theodore furrowed his brow but he didn''t stop her. "No." He looked at Morgan and looked so worried, "Momo, why don''t you go home? You should go back to mommy. I''ll stay here." Morgan''s eyes were wide open. She did not expect that Theodore would have an idea like this, so she quickly shook her head, "Theo, I do not want to go back. Daddy is so smart. If he finds it out, we''ll both Content held by N?velDrama.Org. be exposed." Morgan would like to stay with daddy because she needed to find a chance to bring their dad to their mom. But if it was her brother who would stay with Sion, Theodore would certainly do damage. Theodore continued to persuade her with a few more words, while Morgan did not speak, shaking her head. Theodore had no choice since he could not force his sister to do what she did not want to. Finally, hepromised. Chapter 217 The One In A Closet Chapter 217 The One In A Closet Chapter 217 The One in a Closet "Alright, Take care of yourself, Momo." Morgan immediately smiled, "Okay Theo, I will be good!" Theodore saw that it was gettingte and went to stick on the door. Seeing there was no movement outside, he thought Donna should still be busy in the kitchen. "I have to go now, you go out and take Donna somewhere else first, then I''ll go out through the door." "Got it!" Morgan ruffled her hair twice before walking to the door, "So I''m going out now, Theo?" Theodore waved his hand, "Go ahead!" He should get home as soon as he could now as their mom would be home before long. Morgan pushed open the door and walked out, going straight to the kitchen. She saw Donna cooking. Morgan thought for a little while and pulled on Donna''s apron to shake it twice. "Gee, little miss, what are you doing here? What''s the matter?" Donna hurriedly wiped her hands with a towel while asking her with her head down. Morgan''s eyes widened as she pulled Donna out of the kitchen. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "Miss, where are you going?" This girl was usually too good to be true and she rarely dragged Donna to do something. Donna was a little curious for a moment. Morgan subconsciously nced at her room and then pulled Donna towards the other side of the study, where there was a Barbie doll she left behind when shest visited daddy. "Little miss, you want to go to the young master''s study?" Morgan hurriedly smiled and nodded. The study and her bedroom were in two directions entirely, so Theodore could sneak out of Donna''s sight. Donna had no idea what she wanted to do. Thinking that this girl would not rummage through anything if she was there with her, she unscrewed the door of the study and walked into with her, "Miss, there is nothing to y with in here. Are you looking for something?" Meanwhile, Theodore had peeked out. The living room was quiet, and the sound of talking came faintly from the direction of the other side. He wordlessly praised Morgan in his heart. Theodore did not linger too much longer and ran directly towards the door. Reaching the door handle, his face shed with a hint of triumph and he opened the door. But before he could run outside, he was blocked by a wall of flesh. Theodore looked upwards and got a chill in his heart. It was Sion! How came he would havee back at this hour? Theodore made a quick decision, turned his head and ran back. Sion was going to stop him, but before he opened his mouth, he watched the little one close the door again with a bang. "What is she up to today?" Sion got confused. Then he reached out and pressed his fingerprint to unlock the door again and walked in. After Theodore closed the door, he hid in a hurry and went back to Morgan''s room, covering his chest, feeling like his heart was racing wildly. There was a Donna over there, and a bad dad over there. Theodore felt he was being challenged like never before, and with a grit of his teeth, he hid in the closet where Morgan had been hiding. Donna heard the door open in the study and pulled Morgan, who was fiddling with her Barbie doll, "Little miss, I''m going out to take a look." Morgan thought her brother should have left, so she went out with Donna. Just as she came out, he saw Sion changing his shoes. "Sion, you''re home early today." Donna let go of Morgan''s hand, "I''m almost done cooking, there''s still a soup left. I''ll go make it now!" Sion answered, lowering his eyes to look at the little girl holding a Barbie doll. His brows frowned for a moment. Unbelievably, the girl had changed her clothes in such a short time. "Why did you run away when you see me at the door? Uh-huh?" He pinched Morgan''s little face gently with suspicion in his eyes. Morgan smiled at him and reached out to take his hand, but she couldn''t help but worry about Theodore. Her brother had not gotten out of the house yet. Sion did not wait for her answer since he thought she couldn''t speak, so he started talking about the day''s events. "How did you get to thepany today by yourself?" Morgan blinked and bit her lip, thinking, "Theo must have taken a taxi. My brother is so smart, he can go out by himself. And of course, taking a taxi was not a difficult thing for him. He can do everything!" Sion was amused by her inexplicably proud look and reached out to scratch the tip of her nose, "Feeling proud of yourself? Huh?" He was a little distracted at thepany because of her, so he came back earlier today to give her a lecture. And he was amused by this lovely little girl again. Morgan saw that Sion did not look angry, so she quietly exhaled a breath. If Sion pursued the matter to the end, she didn''t know what she should do, because she had no idea what her brother had done. "I won''t bother with you this time, but if you''re still so naughty next time, I''ll have to punish you." His tone was a little helpless. He was rather surprised that "she" would have been so yful as to put so much glue on his chair. Children''s pranks could not be taken seriously, but they needed to bear safety awareness in mind. Morgan nodded obediently, and she decided to stop her brother''s trick in the future if he went too far, since she didn''t want to make Sion mad at them. Sion finished his words, and his gaze rested on her clothes. Seeing him frowning, Morgan''s heart was pounding. She remembered that Theodore was wearing clothes of a simr colour to hers. "Daddy shouldn''t find anything wrong." She thought. "These clothes don''t look good, let''s go change." Sion''s suspicion had not been dispelled. He held the little girl''s hand and tried to get to the bedroom. He knew Morgan could dress well by herself and possibly she had changed her clothes without being noticed. But when he saw her at thepany today, he found the clothes on her today were not her daily favourite style. He had to make sure. Morgan was a little overwhelmed while being brought to her bedroom, worrying that Sion had found out something already. But she could not let Sion get in her room now, since her brother should be hiding in there. What if he runs right into Theodore this time? She got more anxious not knowing what to do while they were approaching the bedroom. "What''s wrong? Don''t want to change?" Sion saw that she did not want to move and her face was somewhat gloomy, his heart softened. "Are you worried that I will me you?" Then, he stroked Morgan''s little head, "Don''t worry, I said I wouldn''t pursue it this time, my word is my bond." Morgan believed him and she was so hesitant about stopping him from walking into her room. When she was still in a tangle, she had been led in by Sion. Sion did not know what she was thinking about but he wanted to verify his suspicions. "Come on, see if there is anything else you need. I will buy you some next time." Chapter 218 Morgan’s “Secret” Chapter 218 Morgans Secret Chapter 218 Morgans Secret Morgan was left no time to pause but followed Sion into the bedroom. She was walking while checking carefully if Theodore had hidden. Sion pushed open the door and walked into the room, his eyes roaming around, not finding the changed clothes. Then he turned around and walked across the room to the closet. Morgan''s eyes widened nervously, her brother could be in the closet she had just hidden in. Feeling tense, Morgan suddenly had an idea. She kicked the chair next to her, squatting down and covered one of her feet as she cried with tears. She did bang her toes. Therefore, her pained expression was real. Sion saw her squat down, sobbing. "What''s wrong?" he asked in a worried and nervous tone, which could not even be noticed by himself. And the next second he crouched down quickly to check her foot. Morgan was wearing slippers at home, thus her tender little foot immediately turned red and almost swollen without protection. The little girl was pathetically dropping tears. It seemed that she hurt a lot. "Donna, bring the medicine box over here." Sion shouted out to Donna. No sooner had he said it than Donna brought the medicine box in without taking off her apron. "What''s wrong?" Donna was a little worried, and she let out an ouch while seeing Morgan, "How could we have let this happen? Poor girl." Sion picked Morgan up and gently ced her on the sofa in the lounge. "How did you bang your toes? Just be careful next time, okay?" Sion reminded her in a soft voice. Morgan''s eyes got redder whit her tears shedding down upon hearing Sion''s words. "It''s okay, it won''t hurt so muchter." Sion looked at her worriedly while wiping her tears with tissues, and hisforting words didn''t stop. "How did you bang your toes onto the chair, little miss? The chair was always there, nobody touched it before." Donna''s words seemed to remind Sion of something. His hands suddenly paused while he was rummaging around in the medicine chest. He took out the ointment and said to Donna without changing his face, "The chair is not used a lot. Move it from her roomter." It was a guest room. After Morgan lived in there, there was some new furniture added to the room. And the chair, since it didn''t need much space, was left where it was without being removed. "Okay, sir." Donna got the same idea as Sion, "I''ll take it outter, and those useless things in her room to the utility room." After Donna left, Sion took a cotton swab and continued to apply the medicine to Morgan''s foot. The cold touch made the little one subconsciously shrink her foot. "Does it hurt?" Sion raised an eyebrow and eased up on the pressure. Morgan nced up at him and sniffled. Her toe was red. Sion gave her a probing look and said, "Since it hurts, don''t bump it next time." He thought the girl was hiding something from him, so she diverted his attention by doing so. What couldn''t be seen in the closet? Does a little girl at her age have secrets she was shy about? Morgan met Sion''s inquisitive gaze, and she instantly lowered her head. She quietly nced at the closet not far away now and then. Her secret was her brother in the closet, and she must not reveal it. And at this time, Theodore opened a gap in the closet, taking great breaths. He heard what they said from inside, knowing that his sister was injured. Distressful and worried, Theodore med himself for letting her get hurt and letting her hide in the closet for long before that. "It was all Sion''s fault! Why did hee back at this hour instead of working in thepany?" Theodore thought and he wanted to see how Morgan hurt right now. Sion finished applying the medicine for Morgan, and while packing the medicine box, he said, "Be careful in these two days, don''t let it touch water, understand?" The pain finally dissipated because of the cool and rxing feeling. She looked curiously at the ce where the medicine had been rubbed on her foot and nodded. Sion smiled at her, but he still felt the thing was pretty strange. While the other side, Aurora had not yet found Theodore missing, and she had just finished dinner with Albie. They walked out of the restaurant. "I''ll drop you off." Albie was unwilling to miss any opportunity to spend time with Aurora, so he spoke up. Auroraughed, "Albie, did you forget that I drove here?" "When Ie out to dine with you next time, I won''t drive myself, so you can see me home." "It''s not far from thepany, your car can stay here, and I will ask someone to drive it back in the afternoon." "It''s the first meal after five years, you should stop arguing with me." Albie was not clear enough about what such a move was for. Perhaps he wanted to make up for the regret from five years ago. If it wasn''t for Aurora driving her car, if it wasn''t for him not insisting on going back to pick her up, she wouldn''t have been in trouble. Aurora saw his firm attitude and felt it hard to resist him, so she smiled and agreed, "Well then, since it is your request, I won''t refuse." Albie drove carefully following Google Maps, and he barely talked to her in case he would be distracted. He only spoke when the car was pulled over in front of the vi, "You live here now?" He thought Aurora would live over at the Robertson Brick, the old house of her family. He had asked for someone to clean the house so many times for the past few years, and everything there was left intact. It was now turnkey. "Yeah." Aurora nodded, "It is closer to the office, more convenient." It was because she needed someone to take care of Morgan and Theodore. And she trusted Cameron, and his people were well-trained and reliable. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Albie was a little confused, not knowing how Aurora got involved with Crescent Group. She seemed to be able to represent Crescent Grouppletely by the way she looked now. "If you need anything, just contact me, okay?" Albie finally skipped his question, since Aurora did not mention it to him and she most likely had her considerations. Therefore, he would not force her to say. "I will." Aurora was touched by Albie''s concern over her. Although they were not siblings by blood, Albie had always given her a very reassuring feeling. "Go back early. Be careful on the way." Albie, however, remained standing still, smiling, "I''ll see you go in first." He watched Aurora walk into the house before turning around to leave, but the doubts in his heart were growing. After staying for a while, he finally drove off in his car. As soon as Aurora entered the house, she did not see a familiar face to greet her. "Theo?" she called out with confusion. Without a response, she walked straight upstairs and entered Theodore''s room. He was not there. Aurora furrowed her brows. Where was this little troublemaker this time? Chapter 219 The Worried Mommy Chapter 219 The Worried Mommy Chapter 219 The Worried Mommy She shouted and turned around in the vi a few times, but there was no one in sight, so she got a little anxious. "Lewys, where''s Theo?" Lewys just served the dished for dinner on the table, "He should be in the room ying with Lego. Isn''t he there?" "No, he''s gone." Aurora had a send of foreboding, "I''ll call him first." With that, she took out her phone and dialled Theodore''s number. Theodore, who was hiding in the closet, had had a hard time waiting for Sion to take Morgan to the living room. He came out of the closet and muttered in a small voice, "It''s so stuffy, how could Momo stay inside for so long?" He went to the window and took a few breaths. He was on the point of stretching his arms when his watch began to ring. It was a loud voice. Theodore subconsciously nced at the door, hurriedly took the watch off and stuffed it into the cab in a panic. Sion was reading a magazine while sitting on the sofa. He heard the ringinging from Morgan''s bedroom, and it was a kind of children''s music. He instantly stared in that direction. Then he got up and walked to the room. Morgan did not realise that their secret was about to be discovered by Sion since she was eating with Donna in the kitchen. Just as she was munching the meat appreciatively, Sion walked into her room. When he came in, he found nothing changed, except that the breeze was blowing the curtains over the open widow. Sion went over to the window and looked out but he found nothing. What was that sound he heard? Then the closet caught his attention. The two doors that were closed tightly seemed to be a great draw for him as if they were tempting him into opening them. Before that, it was because he was trying to open the closet that the little girl bumped her foot. Was there something in there that she didn''t want others to see? Sion took a step over and pulled open the closet with some curiosity. However, he was disappointed by what was inside. There was nothing special in the closet, but a ck watch that had fallen over the clothes. He leaned down to pick it up and felt some familiarity. This was the watch that the little girl was holding before. How came it fell in the closet? When Sion was about to put the watch on the table, the thing in his hand rang again. It was still that familiar string of songs. Sion finally figured out the source of the ringtone he heard in the lounge. With a closer look at the watch, he found the ck watch looked like a toy. And it should be sensing any movement, so the watch reacted. Sion chuckled lightly and muttered, "It can make a sound. Funny." There was nothing special in the closet, so he checked the other two cabs and walked out of the room with the watch. When his footsteps werepletely inaudible, Theodore, who was under the bed, let go of the hand covering his mouth and let out two big breaths. Luckily he reacted quickly enough, otherwise, he would have been discovered by Sion. He moved a bit and was about to go out. But he suddenly stopped. Theodore thought he would better stay under the bed for longer, in case Sion would suddenlye into the room again. Sion took the watch towards the dining room and handed it to Morgan, "Your watch, put it away next time, or you''ll be upset to find it missing again." Morgan looked up. There were some food stains on her little mouth. And when she looked at the table in Sin''s hands, she felt tense all at once. "That''s Theo''s watch! How could it be in Daddy''s hand? Theo has been found?" Morgan thought to herself. Then she looked behind Sion and eased her mind as she found nobody there. "Theo must have hidden somewhere else." She thought. Morgan pretended to be surprised and took over the watch. She then put it on the side table, then lowered her head to eat again. But at this moment, another worry appeared in her mind. "Theo hasn''t had dinner yet. Is he hungry?" Morgan was thinking. Looking at the dishes on the table, she got somewhat frustrated, not knowing how to take some food to Theodore. Donna watched her eating seriously and was overjoyed. "It''s rare to find a child who is as well-behaved as little miss!" She said and nced at Sion, "She looks like you when you were little. There seemed to be a bond between the two of you!" Donna''s words came from the depths of her mind. She always hoped that Sion could keep this little girl with them. Seeming to take her words in, Sion unconsciously gave a smile. Aurora called Theodore many times but he didn''t answer them, so she immediately stood up and turned to Lewys, "Lewys, what time did you see him ying with Legos in his room?" "After breakfast in the morning." "After you left, he went back to his room, sitting alone on the floor to put together Lego. I saw that he was quite good these days, so I did not think much of it. And I was busy with housework." Lewys looked guiltily at his hands when he finished his answer, not knowing how to face Aurora. It was his negligence that had allowed Theodore to sneak away. "Miss Robertson, what should we do now?" Aurora pondered while saying, "I''ll see what I can do, don''t worry, Lewys. Theo might be smarter than other children, you need to pay more attention to him next time." She was suggesting Lewys but not ming him. After all, she knew better than anyone about her son. "I see." Lewys felt more guilty while hearing what Aurora said, and his head lowered a little more. Aurora then turned around and walked to the foyer. She took another car key and called Anna while walking. She suspected that Theodore might have gone to cause some trouble for Sion. "Miss?" "Anna, Theodore snuck out of the house, and I suspect he went to Sion. Get someone to check the surveince around the Carroll Group to see where he might be now." "Got it." Anna heard the urgency in her words and immediately responded. After hanging up the phone, Aurora started the car, feeling uneasy. Although Theodore was a little smarter than the average kid, he was a little boy less than five years old, and he was more impulsive than others. Morgan had been already in Sion''s ce, Aurora did not want her son to be found by that man too. She grabbed the steering wheel tight until the joints of her hands whitened. She drove faster and faster. If Sion found Theodore, he would certainly probe into her two kids, and if he found out anything, he might steal their custody. Aurora took a deep breath. It was not the time to think about this now, and she hoped that nothing Content held by N?velDrama.Org. happened to Theodore only. Chapter 220 Theodore Back Home Chapter 220 Theodore Back Home Chapter 220 Theodore Back Home Theodore had been hiding under the bed for a few hours, in the middle of which Morgan snuck into the room and brought him some snacks and water. Theodore was gobbling the food like a little mouse on the edge of the bed. "Momo, Sion was the bad guy. It''s all his fault! Don''t be fooled by him, or all these sufferings will be in vain!" He knew that his sister had changed her feelings about Sion since she was too innocent to reveal the disguises of that bad guy. Morgan looked at him, who was eating anxiously, and passed her brother a piece of tissue silently. She said with a serious face, "Theo, you should think about how to get out of here." Theodore paused and said, "Don''t worry, I have a way!" It was 10 PM. Sion finished all his work at this hour, and he went into Morgan''s room. He saw her asleep before he gently walked out. Morgan heard the door close and opened her eyes abruptly. She waited for a moment until there was the sound of another door closing outside before crawling over to the edge of the bed. "Theo?" She looked under the bed and said in a hardly audible voice, "Daddy has gone to his room, he has already taken a bath, I think he will be asleep after a while." Morgan was worried about her brother, for he had been staying there for a long and the floor was so cold. She must hurry to get him out safely. "Okay." Theodore crawled out from under the bed and patted his clothes. "I''ll see what happens first." After saying that, he gingerly walked to the door, opened a crack and looked into the room diagonally opposite. The doorway was still faintly lit, which created a perfect chance for him. After watching there for a little while, the light went out. Sion was asleep. Theodore smirked and turned back to Morgan''s room. "Theo, your watch." Morgan handed the phone watch toward him, wondering, "How did Daddy get it today?" Theodore, in a somewhat mixed mood, put the watch on mute and said with chagrin, "I think Mommy called me. So I stuffed the watch in the closet." He never thought this would happen before. He always turned the volume all the way up so he could answer the calls from his mommy and Morgan right away. After today, he wouldn''t dare to turn on the sound again. "Oh!" Morgan suddenly realized, "So Mommy knows you ran out to find Daddy?" "I don''t think so." Theodore scratched a handful of his hair, starting to worry. He thought Aurora would be unhappy if she knew he hade looking for Sion. But he couldn''t care more about that now. He needed to leave here now. "Momo, I''m going to go now. Take care of yourself! Call me at any time, okay?" Theodore admonished his sister like a little adult, then pulled open the door and walked out carefully. Morgan nodded obediently and stood in the doorway of the room, watching her brother walk away. Her heart was racing madly too, for fear that Daddy would suddenly appear to catch them in the act. But fortunately, Theodore sessfully left the house. Morgan patted her small chest and turned back to her room. Theodore carefully walked through the door. Breathing a mouthful of air, he was finally relieved. The lights of the corridor in the house made him feel warm now. But when he was about tough at his victory, he was taken away from behind with his mouth covered the next second. In the car, Theodore was sitting upright, squinting his eyes to nce at the woman with a powerful aura next to him from time to time. That was his mom. Aurora tended to be gentle to them, but she was quite fearsome when she got mad at them. She stared at Theodore without saying a word, waiting for him to speak first. Theodore had never seen his mom look like this, and his little heart was pounding. He thought that Aurora must have known what he had done today. Therefore, he had prepared for the punishment expecting him. "Mommy," "I just want to go see how Momo is doing..." "Theodore, did Mommy tell you not to get close to Sion Carroll again!" Aurora deemed that a four or five-year-old child would be caught by that shrewd man without effort. If Sion found out the truth, he wouldn''t let them go easily, regardless of whether he would eventually perceive their blood rtionship or not. Theodore stole a nce at her, finding that his mom was extremely serious. Moreover, she called him by his full name. Theodore lowered his head. And suddenly, he got a move. "Mommy," he held out his hand pitifully, "I promise to be good and obedient from now on, I won''t dare to do it again. Mommy, please forgive me this time." Aurora was frightened by his reaction this time. She did not rx a little, "What did you do this time?" Theodore remained silent, remembering that his mom had already been mad at him for what he did at Sion''s wedding, let alone this time. He dared not tell Aurora about the things he did in Sion''s office today. And she would get worried if he told her what had happened when he was at Sion''s house. Theodore was in a mental battle, on the one hand, he felt he shouldn''t lie; on the other hand, he didn''t want to worry his mom. So he didn''t know how to exin it to Aurora. Aurora thought Theodore was aggrieved. "Did Sion bully you?" Aurora frowned, and the anger in her heart turned into heartache. Theodore rarely stammered like this, only when he was frustrated with something, he would not say a word. Aurora felt something wrong might have happened to him. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. On hearing Aurora''s question, Theodore felt conflicted, since it was he who yed tricks on Sion by putting glue on his chair. Theodore hasted to change the topic. "Mommy, let''s go home, OK?" He was afraid of both his mommy''s anger and worry, so it was better to wait untilter, "I want to go home." His reaction verified Aurora''s spection and she took Theodore into her arms. "Okay, let''s go home." She said in a soft voice and her eyes were sharp. Theodore went home and fell asleep after a shower soon after a busy day. Aurora covered him with the nket, and walked towards the balcony, looking at the endless night. Then she picked up her phone and began, "You may proceed." By the window of Sion''s vi, he looked in the direction of the long-lost car and wondered why Aurora would have been downstairs of his house. Chapter 221 Mr L Chapter 221 Mr L Chapter 221 Mr L Sion heard an obscure sound of the door opening from outside when he just went to sleep, so he got up to see what happened. It was nearly midnight, and he was afraid that the little girl would sneak up and wander off, so he turned on the light and got dressed and came out to check. The door of Morgan''s room closed properly. Sion unscrewed the door handle and pushed it open, and he saw the bulging quilt on the bed at a nce. The little girl''s face was visible in the moonlight. Sion was inexplicably relieved, but then he wondered where the sound hade from. He closed the door softly and turned towards the living room. There was nothing different about the door outside as if the sound he had just heard was an illusion. At that moment, there was the sound of an engine starting downstairs. Sion walked towards the window and he was shocked at the sight of a car. It was Aurora''s car. He had previously checked all of Queen''s properties in the country as well to investigate her. Later, he found out that Queen was Aurora, and he carefully read that information again, remembering clearly the license te number of the cars. Sion''s eyes light up in the reflection of the cool moonlight. Was it because she still loved him? He knew how impossible she would still love him, but he could not help but let the seeds of hope germinate in his heart, and even be happy because of this unjustified thought. However, somehow, he thought he had a reason to think so, or Aurora would have not appeared downstairs of the house they used to live in together at this hour. And he thought it might be Aurora who had opened the door. Sion seemed to be quite determined to believe his guess, thus he couldn''t help smiling. As long as Aurora still loved him, he did not care about anything. That put him in a good mood all night, whichsted until the next morning when David hurriedly pushed the door and reported, "Mr Carroll, something''s happened." Sion raised his eyes in disbelief, rxed, even with a slight smile, "What is it?" David could see that his boss was in a good mood today, which was unprecedented for several years, but Sion would not be able to allow himself soter. "Carroll Group stock has suddenly fallen to the negative, and it''s already in the green." They had never encountered this situation before, "Apparently, there are maniptors." Sion''s face changed, "Did you find out who it is?" "Yes." David looked serious and turned on the tabletputer in his hand. He then showed Sion the information in his mailbox, "It should be this Mr L in control. He has a great reputation globally and is involved in a wide range. A senior hacker." The information also said that Mr L had also hacked the national intelligence system of Country M, and "No photos?" Sion''s face was gloomy as he finished flipping through the information. There was not a single useful piece of information other than thosepliments. "No." "There is no evidence to prove his identity." They didn''t even know whether Mr L was at home or abroad. Why on earth would he target the Carroll Group without warning? Sion handed theputer back to David, and he suddenly thought of something-Aurora had driven by his buildingst night. Could it be her? When he thought of this, all his previous good feelings were swept away. If she were "Mr L", he would be so disappointed. Although Sion acted thunderously and forcefully in business, he did not make many enemies. Therefore, he could not think of a second person who would target the Carroll Group. Besides, Aurora had lived in Halberk for s few years without being taken any photos. Somehow, Sion felt that there was a simrity between Aurora and this mysterious Mr L. With her current status, it shouldn''t be difficult for her to enlist the help of such an internationally renowned big shot. "Mr Carroll?" David saw that he didn''t speak for a long time and spoke out to remind him, "What should we do now?" He was anxious and felt that he had to take countermeasures first to get over the current difficulties before saying anything else, otherwise the shareholders would have a lot ofints if this continued. Sion''s eyes moved slightly, "You go deal with it." In any case, the current situation should be stabilized first. If the stock price of theirpany went all the way down, the impact on the entire Carroll Group would be overwhelming, let alone the loss of money. Sion lowered his eyes and already decided in his heart. Since Aurora''s target was the Carroll Group, things would be easier. Then he walked towards the door. In the office of Crescent Group, Aurora was sitting in her office chair and making a phone call. Smiling brightly, she seemed to be rxed from the bottom of her heart. "I should say thank you for this time, and when youe to Lower Hopton, I''ll buy you dinner." The person she was talking to was none other than Mr L, who was rumoured to be mysterious in the outside world. "Aurora, if you miss me, just say so." The voice of Mr L was an elderly one, full of kindness and doting. Aurora smiled, "I mean it. Thanks a lot for taking care of Theodore, and teaching him so many things, and you did me a big favour this time." "Of course, you should thank me properly." Mr L was Theodore''s master, who taught him to operate theputer and also helped Aurora teach her children when she was busy. Although Mr L was nearly 60 years old, he possessed the world''s best electronic technology. If it was not for Theodore''s talent shown identally amazed him, Aurora would have been unable to befriend him, ording to his untamed childish nonsense. When he was young, he must have been a man of great talent. "Well, that''s right. Then I''ll wait for your feast." Aurora smiled heartily, "Don''t worry, I''ll prepare the most sumptuous meal for you." Just as she finished this sentence, Anna knocked on the door and came in. Seeing Aurora on the phone, she stood aside and waited, but looked a little anxious. "I got to go, I will thank you in person next time." Mr L smiled and hung up the phone. Putting down the phone, she looked at Anna, "What''s wrong?" "Mr Carroll is looking for you. The guards failed to stop him. And he''s already up here, I can''t stop him either." Anna had no idea about the rtionship between Mr Carroll and her boss, but she somehow thought there must be something personal between them. Aurora frowned, with her good mood instantly disappearing, "What is he doing here?"Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 222 Satisfaction Chapter 222 Satisfaction Chapter 222 Satisfaction "I don''t know." Anna read her face and suggested tentatively, "If you don''t want to see him, why don''t we call the police?" She could tell that her boss was targeting Sion Carroll, ording to what had happened before. In a word, Aurora was unfriendly to Sion. In that case, they would better call the police. Aurora was a little distraught. She waved her hand, "Forget it, let him in." She wanted to see what this man was up to. "I see." Anna turned and left, and in a few moments, a tall man came into view. The light shedding on him drew a long, nting shadow on the floor behind him. "Aurora," He walked up to Aurora, and without waiting for her to say anything, he put a document on the table. "This is all the equity I hold in Carroll Group, and I have signed the equity transfer." He guessed that she was the one behind the stock incident and made such a decision. If she wanted something, he would give it to her. Aurora raised her eyebrows and began satirically, "So you''re just gonna give the money to me?" She thought Sion was rushing over to look for trouble, not knowing about the equity transfer. "Don''t you want it bad?" Sion''s eyes fell on her as if he was carving her figure into his heart, "What do you want, you can tell me directly, I can give you anything you want." He meant it. "And then what?" Aurora nced at him and ignored the files on her table, "You''re so busy ttering me. What''s your purpose?" Was it a test? He might intend to make her let down her guard and harm her again by doing so. Sion looked a bit frustrated, "Aurora, do you have to think that way?" He had been looking for her all the time in thest few years, with his heart upied by her, and he even thought about trading his life to get her back. But now she didn''t even look at him even though she was right there. Couldn''t she just be serious about her feelings? "What do I think?" Aurora snorted coldly, "Do you expect me to believe you? No, you don''t have a heart." Sionughed bitterly. It seemed that his image had been destroyed in front of her. "Aurora, I know I have done a lot of things to hurt you before, but from now on never again." "As long as you cane back to my side, whatever is fine." "I''ll ept any punishment you want." "You want Carroll Group, I''ll give you thepany." There was nothing as important as her in this world, let alone the equity of hispany. "So you''re gonna give me Carroll Group?" Aurora stared at him unblinkingly, trying to find any sign of pretence on his face, but he looked serious, not like he was joking. Sion was afraid that she was not satisfied with it and smiled lightly, "If you want something else, I can give you that too." Aurora sneered with a cold face, and so did her heart. Sion Carroll was the man who contributed most to the GDP in the first few years since he took over the Carroll Group. Besides, he used to be an amateur in the business of finance, but he was able to get the obstinate veterans in the business to look up to him in a short time. He was known as a mercenary businessman prone to deviousness. He would not give his equity to others out of the question. So he must be up to something ulterior no matter how nice the words he said. But if he could give her anything she wanted, that must be his life. "You''re more affectionate than people expect." Aurora''s smile grew more mocking as she picked up the document on the table and slowly flipped through it. Then she saw his signature and a seal at the end of the contract, which meant that as long as Aurora signed her name on it, the equity transfer contract would be effective. Aurora closed the folder and threw it back on the table, "Since you asked me so nicely, how could I turn you down?" But she didn''t believe the man before her anymore. Sion must have predicted that she would not take it. And that was true. However, Aurora intended to witness his shocked face when he found that things got out of hand. It must be interesting to see Sion Carroll go back on his word. But this time Aurora missed the mark. Sion even sighed with relief after hearing what she said. Aurora got confused. "What''s your purpose? Tell me." Her furrowed brows. Then she saw the man put up a light smile as if he had finallypleted a big task. "What''s my purpose?" Sion could not help giving a heartfelt smile, "I''m just happy that you''re giving me another chance." Since she epted his gift, she must have epted his apology as well. At least it seemed so to him. "Since you''ve epted my transfer letter, that''s a promise to make up." Sion smiled a bit more, which made Aurora annoyed. The fury welled up in her heart all at once, "Sion, howe I didn''t find you so shameless before?" Sion had a smug expression, with a sense of affection in his eyes, "You can ept the equity and "I want you only, and that''s enough." His words tantalized her heart. "Who wants your equity?" Aurora was determined enough. She red at him viciously and grabbed the contract to smash it at him. However, before the contract fell on Sion, the man had already walked out of the office. The papers hit the door heavily andnded silently on the ground. Aurora was so angry that she was breathing heavily and ring at the door. She didn''t expect that Sion would have be so shameless after all these years. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Shouldn''t he be with Nevaeh happily? What was the point of pestering her like this now? She didn''t want hispany at all. Before her anger subsided, the phone on her desk rang, and it was the sound of a text message. Aurora walked over and checked her phone, only to see a message sent by an unfamiliar number, "I''ll pick you up after work, go home." She could imagine how pleased Sion would be to say it out in person to her. She then pped the phone onto the table, his heart pounding madly with fury. Chapter 223 SionS Determination Chapter 223 Sion''S Determination Chapter 223 Sion''s Determination Not long after, Anna walked into the office and saw the papers that had been mmed around the doorway. She carefully picked them up in shock, wondering how Sion Carroll offend her boss. She had never seen Aurora lose her temper while working with her for long. "Queen?" Aurora looked up with a cold look in her eyes, "What''s the matter again?" Anna ced the papers on the table cautiously and began, "Mr Doyle is here, shall we let him in now?" Aurora took a deep breath and calmed down, "Let him in." "Okay." Before Anna turned to go out, she gave Aurora a slightly worried look. She found it weird to see Aurora''s emotional instability after she returned home. She knew little about Aurora''s personal affairs, and these were not something they could freely specte about as subordinates. After a while, someone wasing near to her office. Albie stepped into the office. He had long legs. "Aurora," he started in a soft and deep voice. Aurora forced a smile and greeted him, "Hi, Albie." It was not easy for her to get her mind off things about Sion. Albie found she was not in the mood intuitively at a nce. He frowned, took two steps forward and handed her a car key, "Why do you look upset? Did anything happen?" "Don''t mention it." Aurora took over the key and put them aside. As she saw the contract on the desk, her face darkened again, "Sion Carroll is going crazy again." She could not understand why Sion had to keep pestering endlessly, grasping at inconclusive things. "What did he do?" Albie knew that when that man was mad, his moves were deadly. And he had to drop the way he used to think of Sion. Aurora pointed to the papers and said, "Take a look." Since Albie was curious about what had happened between her and Sion, Aurora told him the thing briefly. "I don''t know how he came up with this childish way, he thinks that by doing so, I''ll forgive him for what he did. How can that be? Truth is truth. I''ll never forgive him." Albie looked at the files, a little surprised. "He is willing to transfer all the shares he holds, all of them, to your name?" That meant Sion handed over his entire fortune to Aurora, which was the same as giving away Carroll Group. Aurora nodded, annoyed, "Do you think he has some ulterior motive?" Since Sion took over Carroll Group, Bailey, his father, had transferred most of his holdings to Sion''s name. Plus the 10% Sion already had, now he had holdings up to 35%. Now he gave them to her instead of his beloved Nevaeh unconditionally, which made it get more unusual. Sion was a sensible person. He could not just hand it out because Carroll Group was a business with a history of a century. "I don''t know if he''s up to something." Albie put down the files, "I just want to know, what do you think?" His eyes were difficult to understand. As a man, he knew what Sion was thinking about. Although it was somewhat unexpected for him, if he were Sion, he would have done the same for Aurora. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Aurora tapped on the desk with her finger casually, with some indignation on her face, "I didn''t think much of it." "What can he change by doing so?" she added. Nothing would change. She hated him so much. Remarriage seemed so ridiculous between the two of them. "Well." Albie patted her shoulder tofort Aurora, "It''s good that you''ve figured it out. I will always be on your side." He would not allow Sion to get close to Aurora anymore, since he had done so much to hurt her. And he would like to do something for Aurora. At this moment, he came up with an idea. Aurora smiled at him, "I know my brother is the best." "Then you go ahead and get busy. I''m gonna head out." Albie smiled back at her. He hade to give her the car key and to see her on the way. As a result, he had to deal with Sion for once when he found out about it this time. "Alright, I won''t see you off than, be careful on your way." Aurora was not in the mood to continue the conversation, for she was thinking about how to return the contract to Sion. Albie nodded while smiling. The moment he turned around, the tenderness in his eyes turned into viciousness. After work, Aurora finished all the design drawings before shutting down theputer. She stretched and stood up, and the contract on the desktop caught her attention again. Aurora snorted, picked it up and took a look at it. Then she put it in her bag and prepared to go downstairs. The Crescent Group building was not downtown, but there were a lot of people passing by at the end of the day. Aurora inadvertently saw a man leaning against a car on the side of the road. The man''s hair was meticulously styled and his tailored suit was different from the one he wore in the morning, so t, as if it was ironed on his body. The high-graded silvery grey fabric and the Maserati behind him made him ze in the crowd. The white cors passing by couldn''t take their eyes off that man while paying him a lot ofpliments. "Wow! Whose boss is he? He''s so hot!" "What are you talking about? He must be waiting for his girlfriend." "Then we have no chance?" "Why don''t you go and try?" But the girls only dared to whisper, and no one dared to go up and ask for his contact information. Aurora scoffed at this. She didn''t want to talk to him, so she felt a headache at the thought of the share transfer letter in her bag. In the end, she walked over reluctantly. That would be thest time she saw him, she promised. Displeasure was conspicuous on her face. However, Sion was happy to see hering towards him and was about to speak when he saw Aurora take a document out of her bag and drop it on him. Aurora didn''t even look at him and said in a frigid voice, "Want to use this to make me make up with you? No way!" After saying that, she turned around and strode away. She found it ridiculous that she couldn''t get rid of this man no matter what. She couldn''t even count how many times he hade to pester her in the past ten days. And at the thought of what had happened in the past, there was a wave of irritation rushed straight to her heart, which helped to speed up her pace as if there was some kind of fierce beast behind her. Before Sion could react, Aurora had left him. Shortly after, a familiar car drove into view, then merged into the traffic and gradually passed away. He smiled bitterly. All the efforts he made to dress nicely today were in vain. However, he believed there was still a chance for him since Aurora was still willing to talk with him, though she seemed to throw a tantrum. Sion nced at the contract in his hand and became more convinced of his idea. He could finally get her back, he thought. Chapter 224 Maisy In The Company Chapter 224 Maisy In The Company Chapter 224 Maisy in the Company After that day, Aurora had been busy with the designs for their new products. And she hadn''t seen Sion again. There used to be little attachment between the two of them, besides, he showed no mercy to her at that time, so she wouldn''t be kind to him as well. But on this day, something astonishing everyone happened. Early in the morning, there was a bit of breaking news shocking the financial circle, saying that the well- known designer, "Queen", made a big move when she had just returned home, which was her secret acquisition of the shares of Carroll Group. And that made her the biggest shareholder of Carroll Group. The whole industry was in an uproar. The Carroll Group was a family business that has taken a hundred years to reach its prime. There were spections that the business was going to end up in Sion''s hands. Moreover, it was also exposed that the share price of Carroll Group had kept falling in the past few days, which was another reason to verify Queen''s acquisition of Carroll. At this point, the shareholders of Carroll Group panicked, and so did its investors. Almost overnight, Carroll suffered an unprecedented crisis, in which Sion Carroll''s credibility was undermined a lot. When Anna told Aurora this news, Aurora looked up in shock, "I bought Carroll Group?" It was quite unlikely, whether because of her ability or her identity as a designer. The main business of Carroll was real estate development, while its investment in other industries only covered a small portion of the whole. And Aurora was a fashion designer, far from real estate. Besides, she returned the equity transfer without her signature to Sion a few days ago. Anna was rather puzzled about the news, "The news is getting crazy heat. Carroll Group should have been dealing with their public media coordination, but the topic topped the trending chart over and over." Someone had made moves. "Is it possible that Sion has some other enemies?" Aurora muttered. "On the surface, whether the news is true or not, the beneficiary is you. The share price of Crescent has indeed increased substantially, and manypanies called to make appointments to meet with you. That means we gain a lot of clout with the help of Carroll." Anna stated. "And everyone sees your strength from it." But Anna did not finish her words. Thetter part of her words was "all evidence suggested that Aurora was the one spreading the news". She nced at Aurora, who had quickly grasped the meaning of her words and lowered her eyes. Suddenly, a possibility shed in Aurora''s mind. "I see. You get busy." "Okay." Anna left. Sitting in the office chair, Aurora was hesitating to dial a number while holding her cell phone. Although she had nothing to do with the news, the media must have found something to start to make the rumour justified. She had to find out the one behind everything. Then she thought of Sion, who had sent her a share transfer letter the other day. And she had told Albie about everything. At this moment, Aurora decided to make the call. "Aurora?" "Albie," Aurora asked while whirling the pen in her hand, "Have you read the financial news this morning?" "Yeah." Albie paused for a moment and continued, "I did it." Aurora was stunned. "Why did you do that?" Maybe that was a business tactic. But it seemed that Albie was taking it out for her. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "You don''t have to worry about it." Albie''sughter came from the receiver, "I have a reason. if you think that corrupted your reputation, how about doing something to ''repay'' me?" "No need for that." Aurora verified the idea in her heart and exchanged a few more words with him before hanging up the phone. Since this matter had nothing to do with her, it was Sion''s problem. And whether he could handle this or not, was on him. She did not care about him. However, Aurora did not expect what was yet toe. Downstairs at the Crescent Group building, Maisy got out of a taxi with fury. She took off her sses and snorted, "Aurora Robertson, you''re something now!" She was in a huff at the though of Aurora working in such a magnificent building. She did not expect to see here back to life all of a sudden, not to mention the shocking news which was deemed to be led by her. Maisy swaggered into the building while thinking about the words she was about to scold Aurora. The guards at the gate stood up to stop her, "Ma''am, may I help you?" "I''m looking for Aurora!" Maisy nced at the guard and said haughtily, "I am her mother-inw! Won''t you let me in?" The guards looked at each other, speechless for a moment. They didn''t intend to keep her out, but they would not let her in after her telling them her identity. One of them had an awkward but polite smile on his face, "Ma''am, we don''t have Aurora here, you should be looking for the wrong ce." Aurora did not publicize her real name here. "Lying!" Maisy''s eyes were wide open and she looked at him suspiciously, "I''ve been asking around for a long time, she''s here as a chief designer. Are you tryna hide her?" As she said that, wrath surged through her. "I have to go in today! Try and stop me!" Then she was about to barge in. Both of the guards reached out to stop her at the same time, "I told you that there is no Aurora here. Aren''t you making things difficult for us? "What are you talking about? Huh?" Maisy roared like a lion, "You''re the ones who didn''t let me in!" "I told you, there''s no one you''re looking for here!" "How can that be!" Maisy ruffled her hair and fished out her phone from her bag, "You guys take a good look, is this woman here or not? Maisy was confident. Aurora was looking at some designs when Anna knocked on the door in a hurry, "Queen, we got in trouble!" Chapter 225 The Girl Who Changed A Lot Chapter 225 The Girl Who Changed A Lot Chapter 225 The Girl Who Changed a Lot Aurora now felt some headache when Anna came in and called her name, knowing that something must happen again, "What is it this time?" "There''s ady downstairs who says she''s your mother-inw, and she''s fighting with the guard to barge in to see you," Anna stated the truth in no time. "Maisy?" Aurora was surprised at the thought of her. That did sound rather Maisy. Anna didn''t know her name, "Queen, what should we do now? She''s downstairs making quite a fuss, and perhaps she wouldn''t leave until she sees you." "Then let her." Aurora keeps an indifferent face, "She''s the type who never knows when to stop." Aurora learned about that in the past. She used to put up with it every time since she should show some respect for the elder. But in return, Maisy came to get her in trouble over and over again. Anna read Aurora''s face and responded, "I see. I''m going to ask the guards to stop her outside." When she was about to leave, Aurora stopped her from behind, "Wait." Moving her eyes off the design sketches, Aurora said in a frigid tone, "I''ll go with you." It had been a long time, and she wondered what Maisy would like to say to her. Downstairs, Maisy was stopped at the gate. The sun shone straight on her, and she held up her purse to block it. "Do you know who I am?!" Maisy yelled at them in a huff, while she felt sorry for the facial service she paid for the other day. The two guards just ignored her words. Maisy was at the point of saying more when she saw someoneing out behind the guards. Ady with long curly hair in a trendy suit, wearing a pair of nice high-heeled shoes, wasing over. Maisy couldn''t believe that she was Aurora Robertson. "Aurora! There you are!" Maisy was stunned for a few seconds, then pointed at her and said, "You''re like a bad penny! If you didn''t die five years ago, you should have found a ce to live on your own! Why do you have to pester my son?" "Who''s pestering whom?" Seeing Aurora approaching, the guards backed away. With a satirical smile on her face, Aurora raised her eyebrows and began, "Your son takes after you. Now it''s your turn to haunt me, huh?" She appeared like a warrior woman, who differed starkly from the good-natured and introverted girl before. Maisy was lost for words since she simply could not associate the one before her now with the girl named Aurora Robertson. She looked even better than Nevaeh in temperament. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Maisy flinched because of the way she talked. Then she stood up straight and refuted, "You''re the one pestering Sion!" Aurora looked her up and down, thinking that Maisy changed little thanks to her well-maintained face, while her horrid temperament did not change at all. "So what exactly do you want to tell me today?" Maisy got choked, for she couldn''t recall what she was about to talk at this moment. After a while, she began, "I just want to ask you to get out of my sight. Do you have to hang around Sion? You are destroying Sion and Nevaeh''s rtionship!" Aurora sneered, "You''re good at talking nonsense." It was Maisy who helped Nevaeh to destroy the marriage between her and Sion. And now it was Maisy again who stood out to scold her. Besides, the truth was that Sion was the one who was pestering her. At the thought of it, Aurora didn''t think Maisy deserved her respect anymore. So she took out her phone, found the number which sent that strange message to her before, and dialled it without hesitation. Sion was busy with the work at hand. When he saw the caller ID, his face softened a lot. David noticed his change and thus he left the office knowingly. David thought he would better not disturb his boss on this asion. "Hello, Aurora." Sion was rather delighted to pick up the phone, wondering if Aurora intended to make up with him. "Come and take your mother away!" Sion''s face changed, "My mother?" "Did she go to see you?" He had paid little attention to his mother recently. "If you keep dawdling, I''m sure what will happen next." After that, Aurora hung up the phone, not even giving him a chance to say one more word. Sion had no choice. He got up and picked up his clothes from the back seat and stridden out. David was at the door and asked, "Mr Carroll, is there something wrong?" He thought they got a problem with the stock market. "I''m going out." Sion did not have time to talk to him in detail, "I''ve marked the points, find someone to pay attention to them in real-time. If there is anything important, call me again." After saying that, he stepped into the elevator, without waiting for David to reply. David then reacted, knowing that his boss must leave for his wife. Aurora hung up the phone in front of Maisy. Looking at her confused face, Aurora said, "If you can''t Property ? N?velDrama.Org. figure out the situation,ter on, you ask your son face to face. Who is pestering whom?" "How dare you?" Maisy got cross with her because of her haughty attitude. "Why wouldn''t I dare?" Aurora snorted, "Did you forget that I have no rtionship with you long ago? And now it''s you and your son who are harassing me." "You are simply nonsense!" Maisy was so angry that her face turned red, "How could I? You''re the one who''s been pestering him! And now you want to turn it upside down!" "That''s a coincidence." Aurora''s gaze was full of disdain, "That''s perfectly what your son did. You may ask him in person. You don''t have to shout like that in front of me." "You!" Maisy was simply shocked by her attitude. Chapter 226 An Invitation Chapter 226 An Invitation Chapter 226 An Invitation Her appearance and aura had changed a great deal. But what surprised Maisy more was those aggressive words said by her. Maisy simply looked at Aurora as if she had seen a monster. Aurora looked at her frozen look and did not bother to say anything more, "If you don''t get it, just get out of here. If you continue to make trouble, we''ll call the police!" She always knew that it would never make sense to have a peaceful talk with Maisy, who was far less sensible and sober than her son, Sion. But in these few days, Aurora seemed to know more about Sion, the man who did resemble Maisy in some ways. Maisy looked at the mocking expression on Aurora''s face and got furious instantly. Her eyes were wide open and she stomped her foot, "You''ve gotten tough in these five years, haven''t you?" Aurora nced at her, ignored her, and turned around to go upstairs. The guards were a bit confused and shouted, "Miss Queen, she..." Anna paused in her steps and turned back to say, "Haven''t Miss Queen''s words been clear enough? If she continues to make trouble, then just call the police." Anna nced at Maisy next to her again and turned to quickly follow Aurora. "Aurora!" With her teeth clenched, Maisy shouted at her back, "Aurora, show me what you got! Listen, if you won''t let Sion go, I won''t get away with it! I''lle back!" The guards feared that she would chase them in, so they took her arms and dragged her towards the door, "This is Crescent Group. Who do you think your son is? How could Miss Queen possibly like him?" "Let go of me!" "Let go!" The guards dragged her to the door and threw her out like some kind of garbage, pointing at her, "If youe again, we''ll call the police!" Maisy''s clothes were wrinkled, and she was crying out. She despised Aurora a lot, thinking that Aurora didn''t deserve what she got now. Moreover, Aurora became so haughty in front of her. When Maisy saw the guards get into the building, she put away her expression and fished out her cell phone to call her son. The moment the call was answered, her face immediately became vivid again, "Son! You must do something for Mom!" Sion was driving. hearing the voiceing from his mother, he got a headache and frowned, "Mom, where are you?" Maisy looked up before she said, "Downstairs at Aurora''spany! Your mom is being bullied to death by that girl! Come quickly!" She didn''t believe her son could stand by and watch her suffer. "Wait there, I''m going to pick you up." Aurora hadn''t forgiven him yet, and now she was upset by her mother. Wouldn''t his road to chase his wife be even longer? Frowning, he stepped on the gas. Maisy was confident, but she was a little unsure when she heard her son''s tense, cold voice on the phone. But it was hard to believe that it was Sion who didn''t let Aurora go. Soon, she saw her son''s car. Before she could say anything, Sion started first, "Mom, what are you messing around with? Maisy''s words were stuck in her throat, knowing that Sion was mad at her. So she decided to keep silent for the time being, since she still had time. "Don''te to provoke her, she never owes us anything." Sion was annoyed and helpless to see Maisy''s sullen look, so he said a few words and sent her back to her ce. Since Sion picked Maisy up that day, they had never appeared before Aurora again. Aurora didn''t care about it, for she was busy drawing designstely. And the coboration with T-shine Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. had officially kicked off. In almost a month, she had already made the first draft of the "Castle in the Sky" concept project. "Okay, that''s it." Aurora put down the pen in her hand and stretched her arms. She looked at Anna and said, "The colleagues in the design department have also worked hard, go to the HR department and inform them that we should take a collective holiday this afternoon so that everyone can rx." Anna smiled and nodded, "By the way, Queen, an invitation to the designpetition in Fuglon has been sent to us and they want to invite you to the award ceremony. Do you want to know about it?" Aurora only thought for a second, "Yes, forward it to my email, I''ll read itter." If the time was suitable, she was free to join. Anna nodded her head but looked like she had something else to say. "What? Is there something else?" "It''s about the Carroll Group." She said, thinking it had nothing to do with Queen, but it seemed right to let her know. Aurora asked in passing, "What''s wrong with the Carroll Group?" "Mr Carroll has been calming down the storm of theirpany for a while now. He is indeed a strong hand. They survived all the crises, the Carroll Group is now called a brick wall." If she put aside the Queen''s rtionship, she wanted to admire Sion Carroll, an able businessman. "No surprise, but... it has nothing to do with me. Do not report on it next time." "Yes." Anna bowed her head in response and exited the office. Aurora picked up her coffee and took a sip, thinking of something. A momentter, a ding came from theputer. That was an invitation to Fuglon''s designpetition. She grabbed the mouse and opened the email to read the details carefully. A few dayster, Aurora finally decided to let Anna book a flight for her for the next day. She had to go abroad for a few days to attend the award ceremony, so she could take Theodore with her for a break. "Mommy, what a pity I didn''t bring Momo along." Chapter 227 Momo On The Plane Chapter 227 Momo On The ne Chapter 227 Momo on the ne Theodore wore a ck mask and a hat with a low visor. He looked up at Aurora with a somewhat lost look. It would be easy to steal his sister out from his dad, but he also understood that Morgan would like to stay with their dad. He would certainly respect his sister''s wishes. But he felt sad that they couldn''t take Morgan with them to travel. Aurora, also wearing the same type of mask, lowered her head and replied, "Theo don''t worry, Mommy has sent people to watch Momo. There will be a chance to bring her backter. When the timees, we will be a family of three and have fun, okay?" Theodore looked up, with a sad face. It seemed that Mommy misunderstood him. Now the point was not about chance. He couldn''t take Morgan out if she was unwilling to. Theodore nodded his head, and took the initiative to help his mommy push the suitcase, "Mommy, how long are we going to stay in Fuglon this time? Will we have time to y?" The top priority for Theodore was spending good time toe with his mom now since he could make it to see his sister if he wanted. "Well... Not sure yet." Looking at the lovely boy in front of her, Aurora found his wordsforting, "Do you wanna go somewhere?" While they were talking, someone was peeking at them not far away. Nevaeh had overheard the news that Sion was going to go abroad, so she secretly followed him here. Never did she expect that she would see Aurora, the one she should not meet, at the airport. That was a discovery of great importance for her. Although she was a bit far away from them, she could see the vague outlines of Aurora, and the one behind her, who should be her assistant. Nevaeh moved closer and finally confirmed that she was Aurora. She wondered whether Aurora was going to the same ce as Sion. But based on the information she got, it made no sense, since Aurora now hated Sion, and the twopanies did not have any cooperation. In that case, they should not go to the same ce for business. Not until then did Nevaeh drop her gaze on a tiny figure next to them. Upon seeing the child, an incredible thought appeared in her mind-could that be Aurora''s child? If that was the assistant''s child, the kid couldn''t have been on a business trip with them, much less walking with Aurora side by side. As if God wanted to confirm her suspicion, she saw Aurora hand her luggage to the assistant behind her, lean down to pick up the child and kiss him on the cheek. Nevaeh hastened to take pictures of them. And the next moment, Aurora had already carried Theodore into the security checkpoint and disappeared. That was enough for Nevaeh. She got the photos in her hand, and a smug smile appeared on her face. Unexpectedly, Aurora was hiding such a big secret. To Nevaeh''s surprise, she happened to find Aurora''s secret. She''d got God on her side, hadn''t she? Aurora took Theodore to the ne, helped him buckle up, and then sat back in her seat. "Babe, why did you want to be picked up by Mommy?" She asked while buckling herself up, "You never used to want Mommy to hold you outside, didn''t you say you were grown up?" Theodore tended to refuse her before, so she felt a bit curious about his idea today. Theodore turned his head to peek at his mom, seeing that she was still fiddling with her seat belt. He thought and said, "Because Theo loves Mommy. It''s been a long time since you held mest time." But in fact, it was because he suddenly received a message from his sister. Theodore decided to give his mom a surpriseter on. Aurora turned to him, stroked him on the head and smiled, "My boy is growing up. Oh... I love you so much." It would be nice to have Morgan around too, Aurora thought. "Momo and I love Mommy too!" After a few heartwarming words, the ne was already taxiing. Aurora peeled a piece of gum and stuffed it into Theodore''s mouth, "It''s going to be a long flightter, so Mommy will take a break, and you take a break too, honey, okay?" "Okay, Mommy." Chewing the gum, Theodore looked like a little hamster eating something with a puffy mouth. "Don''t worry about me, Mommy. I will be good." "Good boy." Aurora then snuggled down under the nket and closed her eyes to rest. Theodore stared at his mom for a while, with his legs hanging in mid-air, and then raised his hand to fiddle with his phone watch. After a while, the ne was flying smoothly in the sky. Aurora had a solid sleep but she was woken up when she felt a little paw pulling her clothes. She opened her eyes and froze for a few seconds, "Momo?" Was she dreaming? How could Morgan be on the ne? Wasn''t Theodore sitting next to her? Morgan smiled sweetly, whispering while tugging at her mom''s sleeve to get her attention, "Mommy, Momo missed you a lot!" "Why are you here?" Aurora was sure she wasn''t dreaming, so she unbuckled her seat belt and leaned over to Morgan, holding her face for a long time, "Momo! Oh, my precious girl." "Tell Mommy, how did you get on this ne? Where is your brother?" Morgan patted her mommy''s back, "Don''t worry Mommy, Theo went ''undercover'' to daddy''s side." "Daddy?" Morgan thought she upset her mom, "Mommy... If Mommy is unhappy, I won''t call him that anymore." Aurora wouldn''t have the heart to me her little girl. But it was inevitable that there was a strange feeling inside when she heard Morgan call that man "Daddy". "Mommy is not unhappy." She stroked Morgan''s head, "Is Sion here too?" Anna told her before that the Carroll Group''s crisis had been ovee, and they had business in Fuglon as well, so it would be reasonable for him to go there. But it was rather surprising that he had brought Morgan with him. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. If he found Theodore, it would be the end. Thinking of this, Aurora began to panic. "Yup." Morgan recalled what Sion and his assistant said, "Daddy said he got something important to do in Fuglon, and he had to go in person." "Why would he take you with him?" Aurora did not correct how Morgan called Sion though she felt a little ufortable with it. Why would he have time for Morgan since he had to work? Was he going to leave Morgan alone in the hotel? Morgan said rightly, "Daddy will take me with him! Daddy will not leave Momo behind anywhere!" Chapter 228 A City Of Fuglon Chapter 228 A City Of Fuglon Chapter 228 A City of Fuglon Auroraughed at her little expression, "You''re willingly following him around now, aren''t you? You don''t want Mommy anymore." "No! Momo wants to stay by Daddy''s side, but Momo wants Mommy too! I just..." The little girl couldn''t answer that because she thought her n to fix them up should be kept secret. Aurora felt it incredible that Morgan trusted Sion so much. "Okay, Mommy won''t ask." Aurora was joking with her and she didn''t expect an answer. But then she suddenly remembered something else and frowned slightly, "How did you switch over with your brother?" She looked at Morgan''s clothes, "And you''re wearing the same clothes?" It also happened to be today. Aurora wondered if she had paid little attention to her children recently when she was busy with work. She had no idea what they were thinking about. "Mommy." Morgan lifted her wrist to show her phone watch, "Theo brought me his phone watchst time, and we''ve been in touch all the time. And Theo also told me in advance this time." Morgan was proud of her brother while thinking that her brother would alwayse up with clever ways that would not be noticed, staring at her mom with starry eyes. Aurora was so surprised to learn that they were bold enough to y tricks under the eyes of Sion. "Aren''t you afraid to be caught?" The more Aurora thought about it, the more she felt rmed. If that man found out that he was being yed by two little kids, he would be furious. "Don''t do that again, okay?" "But we didn''t get caught." Morgan blinked her big eyes and exined to Aurora, "Mommy, if Momo misses you, I can switch with Theo ande back to see Mommy." Aurora felt touched on hearing that Morgan missed her. "We''ll be reunited soon." She picked Morgan up and hugged her in her arms, "If you still miss Mommy, you should ask Theo to tell me. Don''t take a risk to do so, okay?" They would get in trouble once Sion found it since he was not a brainless one. "Alright," Morgan nodded obediently, "I''ll do as Mommy says." "That''s great, babe." Aurora kissed her a lot on her cheeks as if she could never get enough kisses. If she could, she wanted to keep Morgan by her side. But it was not the time. Looking at the little one in her arms, she said, "Send a message with Theo now and go and change back with him." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The longer she stayed, the higher the chance for Sion to find out the truth. Morgan agreed, and fiddled with her head down on her phone watch, sending a message to her brother. "Mommy, Theo says Daddy is sleeping and wants me toe over now." "Good." Aurora''s heart ached and her hand tightened again as she hugged her, "Go on honey, walk carefully." Watching her leave, Aurora sighed, her heart softening. How lucky she was to have such an understanding and smart daughter and son! Not long after Morgan left, Theodore came back. He grinned at Aurora, "Mommy, I''m back." Aurora sighed in relief and looked at him helplessly, "Honey, you can''t take risks like that next time, what if you get caught?" "I won''t, Mommy." Theodore jumped into the chair and sat down by himself, buckling up himself, "He started sleeping as soon as he got on the ne like Mommy, there is no way he will find that Morgan and I changed our identities." Sion woke up once in the middle, but he closed his eyes and slept again after he talked a few words with Theodore. He should not have slept for a few days. Theodore blinked, not caring that he hadn''t slept well for days. Anyway, Sion didn''t find anything strange. "Be careful, no matter what." Aurora knew that Theodore had always had his own ideas and that no one could stop him from doing what he wanted to do, so she had to say, "If there''s a time like this in the future, make sure you tell Mommy in advance." "Alright." Theodore readily agreed. Sitting in her seat, Aurora had been worried that Sion would suddenlye over. She gathered Theodore''s cor and adjusted the hat to keep Theodore''s face from showing as much as possible, "I''m sorry. Don''t show your face, honey." Theodore shook his head, "It''s okay, Mommy." She coaxed Theodore to sleep, but she never slept again, all the way to Fuglon with her eyes open. The organizer sent a car to pick them up, and it wasn''t until they were in the car that Aurora put her mind at ease. "Queen, shall I set down the scheduleter on?" Aurora had nned to have a tour with her son this time because she had neglected him for a long time. Now it seemed that they had to drop that n. "No need for now." Aurora looked out the window. The streets outside were distinctly Fuglon-style, which pulled both the local people and the strangers into a kingdom of romance. She had not considered that Sion would have been here too, and now she was slightly not in the mood to hang out with her little boy. She could not take the chance of exposing Theodore to Sion. Anna nced at the stunning face through the rear-view mirror and was somewhat puzzled, but did not ask directly, only responding, "I see." When they arrived at the hotel, Theodore looked around curiously. Uncle Cameron''s house was simr to this one, but there were some differences. And he felt it was quieter and morefortable here. Anna finished the check-in process and handed a room card to Aurora. "Queen, the awards ceremony is at 7:30 this evening, you can get some rest first. At around 6 PM, they will send a car to pick us up." "Well." Aurora looked up at her, "You should get some rest as well. You don''t have toe with me to the venueter, you cane to our room at 6 PM and stay with Theo." Anna was surprised, "I''m not going with you?" "Yes." Aurora nodded, "I don''t feelfortable with Theo being alone in the hotel." "Okay." Anna walked into the elevator with her, "My room is right next door, you can call me in advance if anything happens." Anna carried Aurora''s bag upstairs, then handed it to Aurora and went into her room. Aurora went into the room and immediately closed it with her backhand. She turned on the light in the room and then turned around to look at Theodore, "Theo, you know Sion and sister came to Fuglon too. You can''t meet up with them again, can you promise me?" This city of Fuglon was not a big one. Perhaps they would meet with each other while walking on the streets. Therefore, Aurora told Theodore that. Everything should wait until that man left. Chapter 229 She Has A Son? Chapter 229 She Has A Son? Chapter 229 She Has a Son? Theodore was smart enough to understand right away and nodded his head nicely, "I see, Mommy." "That''s good." Aurora kissed him gratefully and turned around to turn on herputer. At dusk, the sky was hidden beneath a veil of clouds, and the mild me stretched to the far end, making the romantic streets of Fuglon attractive in a congenial way. Aurora arrived at the award ceremony on time, wearing a high-fashion dress. Many people who knew her identity came up to greet her and take photos with the legendary designer, Queen, and some of her fans came to ask for autographs. Aurora responded with a smile until the staff asked her to go to the waiting room. Then she turned around and left with the staff. On the podium, she was like a queenden with honours, enjoying the apuse from the stage. While waiting for the award, suddenly, a figure caught her eye. She looked carefully, finding that Sion was at the judges'' table below. How could he be here? Aurora suddenly figured out the reason for all this. However, Carroll Group did not have many rtions with the fashion industry. Now it turned out that Sion Carroll was involved in a wide range of businesses. "Miss Queen, you''ve been looking at Mr Carroll. Do you know him?" The host saw Aurora staring at Sion and asked curiously. She should be a local since there was a faint local ent in her tone, which was noticeable if you listened carefully. While asking the question, she appeared curious with her eyes full of a strong sense of gossip. The people below heard her words and also followed the coaxing. Aurora smiled, "The famous president of the Carroll Group, of course, I know. I''m just curious, why is Mr Carroll at the Time Gold Medal ceremony?" Time Gold Medal was the name of this design award, Aurora only thought of it as an ordinary award in her daily life, but she didn''t expect to bump into Sion as a judge. Was it by chance or intentional? The host didn''t hear any gossip and was a little disappointed, then smiled openly, "You may not know, Mr Carroll is one of the Time Gold Medal sponsors, so he has the right to participate in the judging." Aurora raised an eyebrow, "So that''s it." Then she chuckled, wondering what Sion''s purpose was in suddenly sponsoring this award. Her gaze met the man''s for a second, and then she looked away as if nothing had happened the next moment, but she was distraught inside. Sion had just gone through a corporate crisis some time ago, when he had enjoyed a wonderful turnaround in a short period, and reorganized Carroll''s direction of development. It seemed that he was going to do something in fashion. With the thoughts in her mind, Aurora cast a nce at Sion. No matter what he hit on, she just hoped that he would not bring her on the line. The host asked many more questions about design, and Aurora answered methodically, with a confident face that seemed to make her more radiant. Sion looked at her from below and couldn''t help but keep a softer look on his face. Aurora was the brightest star in the sky for him, and the only shining star in his heart. Soon after, the host began to introduce the judges and it was time to present the awards. Sion buttoned up his suit and was about to go on stage when suddenly, the phone in his pocket vibrated. He nced at the host on stage who hadn''t finished yet, so he took out his phone and nced at the screen of it. Sion thought it was a work message, but he was startled at the sight of a picture the next second. Aurora was in the picture, and there was a little boy with her. He could see Aurora with a mask, revealing her soulful eyes. She was holding a child in her arms, whose face was almost covered with a mask and a hat, and she was kissing the kid''s face. Sion could even feel a flood of a mother''s love through the screen. He had imagined this picture a lot, but now, everything was different from what he had been longing for. Soon, there came a text message, saying "Can''t believe it, the one you''ve loved for so many years has long forgotten you. She even has a child with someone else abroad." Sion frowned. It was from a strange number he did not know, and it was a foreign number. But the person who sent the message seemed to know what he cared about. At least, the photo and this text message set off no small storm in his heart. His heart was aching. What exactly was this person''s purpose? And was the message true or not? With this question, although he did not want to admit it, he had already got an answer. That photo didn''t look like aposite one. If that was not her child, how could Aurora kiss that kid so affectionately? Putting down the phone, Sion appeared kind of gloomy. But he only spent a few seconds calming himself down and then got up to walk to the stage. On the stage, Aurora looked at the man who was getting closer and closer, with no mood fluctuations in her eyes. The host saw that Sion had walked up and dutifully started a conversation. "Next, we have Mr Carroll presenting the award to Queen. I wonder if Mr Carroll on behalf of the Time Gold Medal has any words of congrattions to say to Miss Queen?" Then, the host handed the microphone to Sion. Sion took it and turned his head to look at the radiant woman next to him withplicated eyes, "She has always been excellent. I wish her the best of luck and a promising future." The words were said in a serious way, but the audience heard a hint of ambiguity from them. And their gazes at the two of them became meaningful. Aurora felt his words were sarcastic. Now he admitted that she was excellent, which was quite another thingpared with what he had done to her. She faked a smile to face the audience, after all, there were many cameras before her. If in private, she would have turned away. She couldn''t put up with his words of hypocrisy. While she was faking a smile, Sion gave her a gentle hug and leaned in to whisper in her ear, "Aurora, congrattions." His voice was like an electric current in this noisy environment, but it didn''t flow into Aurora''s heart. "Thanks to Mr Carroll, my trophy might not have been this valuable if it wasn''t for your sponsorship." Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Sionughed though he knew that was a kind of sarcasm, since he loved everything about her for his love for her, even a joke she told. Aurora resisted the urge to roll her eyes and turned her gaze to the side. The host smiled knowingly and raised an eyebrow at the two of them, "We are nearing the end of the award ceremony, what about taking a photo with Mr Carroll alone, Miss Queen?" "After all, it''s a great honour for us to have you as our award winner." Aurora wanted to refuse at first, but before she could say a word, the man beside her smiled and said, "That''s for sure, my pleasure." She could only force an embarrassed smile. Chapter 230 Misunderstanding Chapter 230 Misunderstanding Chapter 230 Misunderstanding Aurora would have already left but for the press. She now even suspected that Sion sponsored the Time Gold Medal and invited her to screw her. But to the point, she could not refuse. Anyway, it wouldn''t hurt her by being photographed with Sion. With the help of the host, the trophy was held in Aurora and Sion''s hands, one on the left and one on the right, with their shoulders pressed against each other, harmoniously facing the camera. Aurora was smiling, but she was full of loathing for the man next to her inside. She thought he was so good at disguising himself. Under the trophy, the two hands inevitably touched each other, and the warm touch came clearly from the fingertips. Aurora pinched Sion''s wrist secretly because that was her revenge for the embarrassment brought by him. Sion looked at her. He saw the smile on her face and her jawbone which had been bitten tight. If he was not standing next to her, he would not have noticed that. Sion''s wrist turned red in an invisible ce, but he got a bigger smile on his face, for it was the first time Aurora had paid attention to him since her return. He didn''t expect that it was on the stage. Sion stared at Aurora with a moreplex look. Aurora ignored his burning gaze and left without looking at him again after going through the whole process. When Sion finished with interviews at the end of the ceremony, he found Aurora was gone. At the thought of the text message he had just received, he turned sullen again. He zoomed in the picture on every detail of the person. And he was sure that she was Aurora. Lowering his eyes, he decided to ask her in person. Sion looked around and walked in the direction of backstage. In the lounge, Aurora''s light-hearted voice came out. "I came to Fuglon on an impromptu trip, so I didn''t tell you in advance. And I didn''t know you had just returned from here." She talked to the phone in a rare rxed tone, with her hand twirling a strand of hair around her ear in a circle, "I apologized to you so sincerely, and you, the president of Crescent Group, are still angry?" Cameron had learned about her silver tongue before, "I dare not be angry with Queen." Aurora smiled, from the bottom of her heart. Cameron did help her a lot. Since he saved her life, he had taken care of her and her two children all the time. Althoughter she had be a well-known fashion designer on her own, Cameron lent her a helping hand several times. Thus, she was grateful to this brother-like person. Sheughed heartily, "Alright, my apologies. When you go back to Lower Hopton, I would like to personally apologize to you." Suddenly she thought of something and her smiling face disappeared, "Guess, who sponsored the award I received this time?" Cameron was puzzled for a moment, "Who?" "Sion Carroll." Aurora gritted her teeth. There was silence on the phone for a few seconds before a warm male voice came through again, "Are you okay, Aurora?" Aurora grunted coldly, then said, "I''m good. But he might not feel well." Cameronughed lightly, "Yeah, how could Queen let herself feel bad?" "Take care of yourself and the children, and soon, I''lle to you." Speaking of the children, Aurora smiled again, "Sure. Don''t worry, everything is fine with us here." Everything was fine, except that. Morgan was still at Sion''s. Thinking of her daughter, she was worried about how to bring Morgan back since that little girl would like to stay with Sion. Behind the door, Sion happened to hear everything. It was a bolt from the blue to him that Aurora was in a rtionship with another guy. He leaned against the wall, with a hand covering his chest, his heart hurting a lot. The soft tone of her voice on the phone had never been heard when she talked to him. Sion had a sense of foreboding that the guy on the phone was the father of her child. Now he felt like a great weight was pressing his heart, which made it hard for him to breathe. He could not stand it any longer and pushed open the door of the lounge and barged in. Aurora was still talking to Cameron, and the tenderness on her face made her more attractive. She looked at the man standing in front of her and was stunned for a moment, "Sion?" Sion saw the smile on her face disappear and her gaze fall on him, in which there was dismay turning into impatience. The stark contrast with earlier made him heartbroken. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She didn''t want to see him. Sion stepped forward, holding back the anger and fear inside, and blurted out, "Do you have a son?" Aurora froze. How did he know that? He couldn''t find out about the rtionship between Theodore and her in such a short time even if Theodore had alerted him. Aurora was so shocked that she forgot to retort while pondering the reason why he asked that question. She was silent, and Sion thought she was acquiescing to what he asked. Since he got the "answer", the pain in his heart was so dense, as if his whole heart had been rolling in a thorn bush. "That child..." Sion spoke with difficulty. And the weight of distress in his voice seemed to crush him. He didn''t finish his words and was silent for quite a long while. Aurora was tense, thinking that Sion had found out about Theodore. But she was not clear about his attitude, whether he would fight with her for the child or would me her for hiding it. Aurora frowned, with all those bad feelings swirling inside. "Is he the child of you and the man on the phone?" Aurora was speechless. It turned out that Sion misunderstood that Theodore was her son with Cameron. She couldn''t tell if she was relieved or something else, but her face didn''t look too good. Sion noticed the look on her face and said in a deep voice, "You don''t have to think about how to tell me the answer. I''ve seen it all." "What did you see?" Aurora thought. She and Theodore had not met Cameron for a long time. What exactly did he mean by that? Sion stared at her for a moment and showed her the picture directly, "Is he your son?" Aurora nced at him and took over the phone. The picture was of her holding Theodore and kissing him at the airport when they arrived. Who took this picture? She zoomed in on the picture, making sure that he couldn''t see Theodore''s face, and felt somewhat a sense of relief. And she inadvertently see the text message that followed. Now she knew why Sion would have said so. It turned out that someone was showing him the way. Auroraughed and handed over his phone, "You assume too much. If I remember right, we don''t have any rtionship now, so why should I tell you?" "You admit it?" Chapter 231 I’ll Send An Invitation To You Then Chapter 231 Ill Send An Invitation To You Then Chapter 231 Ill Send an Invitation to You Then Aurora snorted withughter and raised her eyebrows, thinking that Theodore hadn''t shown up before him anyway. So she made a decision, "You''re right, he''s my son with the person I just talked to on the phone. Are you satisfied with it?" When Sion heard Aurora''s admission, the pieces of his heart shattered a little more. He was like a decaying tree with dark clouds overhead, and the depression and exasperation in his voice were conspicuous, "You got together with someone else abroad." His frustrated voice was heard by Cameron on the other end of the phone. He muttered in a shocked voice, "Huh?" Aurora ced her phone beside on the table when she was talking with Sion, so Cameron heard their conversation word for word. He was somewhat confused to get involved in something inexplicable, but soon there followed an uncontroble ecstasy in him. Cameron thought that Aurora approved of him. Aurora didn''t hear Cameron''s remark and coldly said to Sion, "What? Couldn''t I?" Sheughed in disbelief, "You had an affair with someone else while you were still married. And I was divorced and single, wasn''t it normal for me to find someone to marry and have children with?" She was telling the truth, while every word hit hard on Sion''s heart. But on second thought, Sion thought she wasn''t married, based on the information he got rted to Queen. She wasn''t married! "You haven''t married him, but you have a child. Does he really love you?" asked Sion, incredulous. If she could ept this, how much did she love that man? "It doesn''t matter if I''m married or not, as long as I want to. And it''s none of your business, Mr Carroll." In other words, he was an outsider or her. So the previous four-year-long marriage meant nothing to Aurora. "Besides, I didn''t have a wedding just because I''ve been busy in the past few years. When I have some time to spare, I will put it on the agenda, and I will send an invitation to you then." Sion understood the hidden meaning in her words, and the pain in his heart spread directly to his head. He didn''t know if Aurora had loved him the same way back then. He also did not dare to ask. She was now loved by someone else and they had conceived a love child. And she looked very happy. Gritting his teeth, Sion took almost all of his strength to suppress the pang of jealousy inside. He was not clear about whether his anger was at himself or at those ridiculous five years in the past. "OK." He looked at the woman in front of him with red eyes, "I''d like to see if you will hold this wedding. I''ll wait for your invitation!" After saying that, he left angrily. Aurora looked at his back as he left and sneered, "You''ll just have to wait then." Then she turned around and pick up her cell phone, only to see the call that was connected, "Do you have so much time? Why didn''t you hang up the phone while you were overhearing others talking for so long?" She didn''t get mad, smiling. Cameron stood in front of a floor-to-ceiling window with a ss of red wine in his hand, he worked overtime at thepany today so he hadn''t returned home yet, "Are you afraid I heard some secret?" "Didn''t you say that I don''t have to keep any secrets in front of you?" Aurora knew he had heard everything, leaned back and jokingly said, "Oh, that''s great. We got a wedding expecting us." Cameron walked around his desk and sat in his chair. Then he said in a serious tone, "Pick a date, I''m always avable for you. Are you going to design the wedding dress or get someone else to do it? I''ll take care of the rings. Do you want the wedding to be at home or in Halberk? Or Maldives or something, as you wish." "..." He said without pause as if he had nned for it a long time ago. "Stop, stop, stop!" Aurora said hurriedly, "I''m just kidding." "Yield! I yield. I won''t dare to tease you again." The smile on Cameron''s face faded and he took a big sip of the red wine, "Good, I forgive you." "Mr Dawson, you''re always so generous. My apologies this time. But I gotta go now, Theo is alone in the hotel. Contact meter." After hanging up the phone, Cameron''s face turned cold. Then he called his assistant and said, "Mark, go check on Sion Carroll. I want to see everything on him within an hour." "Yes." Outside the venue of the award ceremony, Nevaeh hid behind a car. After seeing Sion angrily walk out from inside, she smiled in satisfaction, knowing that her n with that picture worked. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Even though Aurora came back alive, she would keep her away from Sion by all means. And now that Sion had found Aurora was an easy woman. In that case, that woman and the five years of Sion''s love for her would be gone with the wind. Nevaeh could even feel his fury from so far away. It wasn''t until Sion drove away that Nevaeh stood up with a smug, sinister smile on her face. Nobody knew she came to Fuglon this time, thus she would make good use of this chance to do something. The Time Gold Medal ceremony was over, but there were still several events to follow, so Aurora stayed in Fuglon for a few more days. Aurora was always a little bit panicked since she knew Sion had already discovered Theodore. She lowered her head and reminded the boy, "Mommy so sorry for keeping you staying in the hotel these days. If you want to go out to y, make sure to wear a mask and a hat, don''t let anybody can see your face, understand?" Theodore, of course, knew Aurora''s concern and patted her shoulder like a little adult, "Don''t worry, Mommy! I''m sure I''ll only show half of my eyes!" Aurora smiled and pinched his face gently, "Don''t run around, call Mommy if you need anything." "Okay, Mommy!" Theodore had been bored these days while staying in the hotel, and with Aurora''s words, he had already nned to go out with his sisterter. Aurora just went out, and Theodore called his sister. After confirming that Sion had left home, he stuffed all his equipment into his small bag and put on his mask and hat, "I''m going to pick you up, Momo. Be careful! And sneak out!" They were staying in the same hotel, on different floors. Theodore knew that Sion would have someone to watch his sister, but Morgan was smart, so it would not be difficult for her to steal out of the room. Chapter 232 Another Photo Chapter 232 Another Photo Chapter 232 Another Photo Theodore stepped outside of the room and waited for a while by the elevator before finally hearing his long-awaited voice. "Theo!" Looking at Theodore''s mask and hat, she felt a bit surprised. Her brother was all covered from his head to his toe, while she waspletely exposed. Theodore gave her a gesture to tell her to be quiet and went up to take her hand. Then they left the hotel. "Theo, where are we going?" "I''ve checked, there are many street foods nearby." Theodore said while thinking, "When you see anything fun and deliciouster, just tell me! I''ll buy them for you." The two little ones slowly walked away, not noticing someone following behind them. Nevaeh was all dressed up like one of the paparazzi. But they were not her targets, she intended to follow Aurora. The little girl was the one taken away by Sion before. And the boy beside her, wearing a mask and a hat, looked like the one Aurora took with her at the airport that day. Nevaeh gave acent smile. She took a picture f them and sent it to Sion. Sion returned to the hotel after work and saw the message with the picture. It was sent by the strange number from which he received the picture of Aurora and a little boy. Two kids were in this photo, hand in hand, and the boy was walking ahead, leading the little girl behind him. Sion recognized Morgan immediately. As for the boy, Sion found he had seen his hat, mask and clothes somewhere. Sion checked the picture sent by that number before and found that it was the same boy. That was Aurora''s son. But why he would be with the little girl? "Mr Carroll?" asked David, somewhat timid, "Miss ran off somewhere." He thought Morgan was sleeping in the room earlier. When he went in to send her some water, he only to find the room empty. There was nobody in the room. As he was about to go downstairs to look at the surveince, Sion came back. "I know where she is." Said Sion. He thought Aurora''s son had abducted her. He now had no time to contemte the purpose of the one who sent him the messages, and he directly headed for the stairs. "You do your things. I''ll go find her." Aurora had just returned to the hotel. By the door, when she was taking out her room card, someone suddenly yelled at her. "You said you have no more feelings for me, and why did you let your son abduct my daughter?" Sion strode to her side, with his eyebrows simmering with anger, "Give me back my daughter." Aurora got confused for a moment and turned her head to look at the man with a grim face, "Your daughter?" Sion looked down at her and repeated his words, "Give me back my daughter." The photo clearly showed the fact that it was her son. Aurora didn''t know Morgan and Theodore were together now, thus she only thought Sion just created problems where there were none. "If there''s something wrong with you, have the assistant call a doctor for you. It''s not a good idea to keep avoiding it." "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" she pushed him hard, "Don''t get in my way!" Aurora was so tired from standing all day so she just wanted to get in her room quickly. "Don''t admit it? Can you get me inside? I want to see if she is in there myself." Said Sion, immobile. He was quite confident that Morgan was in Aurora''s room. Aurora found he was unreasonable, and reached out to stop him, "Are you trying to trespass on my room?" They were in a stalemate, while the two little ones inside the room got so agitated. Theodore and Morgan had been back for a while, and they were watching cartoons in Aurora''s room together. As they heard the shouting outside of the room, they turned off the TV in no time and listened carefully and silently. When Morgan heard Sion saying "Give me back my daughter", her eyes lit up with joy. Sion admitted that she was his daughter. Theodore nced at his sister, and he put on a sullen face. The bad guy muste to cause his mom trouble, he thought. If Sion barged in, he would find him. Suddenly, he came up with an idea. Theodore came close to Morgan''s ear and told her his n. Outside the door, Aurora looked at the confident expression on Sion''s face and felt amused, so she simply turned around and leaned against the wall, wrapping her arms around her, "Do you think anyone Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. can just walk right into my room?" She snorted coldly, with conspicuous contempt in her eyes. She thought he was being so fake while telling a lie. Even if Morgan was with Theodore, why did hee to her instead of the police? A door away, Theodore pressed his ear against the door with a worried look. Then he sat back on the sofa while rubbing his chin thoughtfully after listening to their talk for a while. "Theo, what should we do? Daddy and Mommy are getting into a fight. Do we have to do this?" Morgan stared at her brother with expectant eyes. Theodore looked around and locked eyes with the bathroom. "It''s the only way to go now. Hurry up, or they''re going toe in." "I can''t let Sion see my face." Morgan nodded. As long as she was well-behaved beside Sion, he wouldn''t me her. "I''ll hide in the bathroomter, just say what I taught you. And I''ll go to find you next time, okay, Momo?" "Okay," Morgan answered with her eyes wide open as if she had epted an important task from her brother. The two little ones in the room had finished discussing their n, while the two at the door were still arguing. Neither of them was willing topromise with the other. "If you did not let your son abduct my daughter, why don''t you let me in and have a look?" Aurora snorted, leaning against the wall to relieve her fatigue, "Mr Carroll, isn''t that redundant? It''s my room. Have you ever seen ady let a strange man go into her room?" Moreover, the man in front of her was not an ordinary one, but one she had a deep-seated feud with. There was no way she would allow him to go inside. "A strange man?" Sion was hurt by her address, withplicated feelings inside, "For you, we''re not even friends anymore?" Aurora blinked, annoyed, just wanting him to leave, "Whatever you say, after all, Crescent will have to rely on you at home." There was some hidden sarcasm in her words. So that was her answer. She did not consider him a friend. Sion closed his eyes for a moment, thinking that Aurora never seemed to forgive him. Chapter 233 The Secret Boy Chapter 233 The Secret Boy Chapter 233 The Secret Boy Now finding Morgan was his priority, so he had to try his best to convince Aurora, "Do you want to see the evidence? Here you are." Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He took out his phone from his pocket, found the message he had received, and showed the picture to Aurora, "This kid is your son, right?" "I just want my daughter back. Give her back to me and I will leave now." Confused, Aurora had no idea whether he was pretending or not. Sion should have not known that Morgan was his child, but why was he so nervous? "I don''t..." Aurora didn''t intend to overthink it. She wanted to say "I don''t need to" but she was choked as she saw the boy in the photo. Although Theodore listened to her words and he was fully covered, people familiar with him could still recognize him at a nce. "You got someone to follow my son?" queried Aurora, angry, "Why did you do something degrading like this?" "It''s not me." Sion spoke without changing his face, moved a step closer to her and tapped on the photo. The screen returned to the text message page, with that strange number shown there. But Sion didn''t reply to the other side with any message. "Perhaps from paparazzi." Aurora nced at him and dialled the number. The other side picked up the phone but hung it up the next second. But if the number was of the paparazzi, they would have contacted him and asked for money or something else. Dropping her doubt and uncertainty, Aurora raise her head and she was stunned right there. She was almost clinging to the man beside her as if she was leaning against his chest. At this moment, if Sion slightly lowered his head, his chin would touch her hair. He did not know what shampoo she used. With the faint fragrance of her hair lingering around, Sion could only hear his heart thumping heavier and heavier, but he did his best to suppress it. He softened his breathing, afraid to be heard by the woman in front of him. He even wished that time would stay in this moment, with her so close to him, as if they were a couple in love looking at pictures of their naughty children. But God did not give him what he wanted. It didn''t take long for Aurora to realize how inappropriate this position was and took a step aside. "Since it''s paparazzi, I''ll leave it to you, Mr Carroll." She just wanted to stop here since she didn''t want their paths to cross before she was going back home. "Can you let me in now?" Sion hid the gloom in his eyes, put his phone into his pocket and said, "I need to ask your son why he''s taking my daughter out." Aurora rolled her eyes. Now that she knew that Morgan and Theodore were together, she wouldn''t let him in without a doubt. But before she could say her words of refusal, the door next to her clicked open. Two little buns on the girl''s head and the cute hairgrips caught their eyes first, followed by a lovely tender face. Morgan stared at the two adults with her innocent eyes in the doorway, appearing curious about what was going on outside. Aurora panicked and tried to close the door in a hurry, only to see Morgan quickly scurry out of the room. Morgan nced first at Sion and then at Aurora, holding up a piece of white paper in her hand with a word written crookedly on it. "y". She could not write many words, fortunately, she remembered that word. Now her mom should understand her, Morgan thought. Sion also saw the word on it. From the open door, they could hear the sound of cartoonsing from inside. So the girl was just watching TV. She seemed not to be forced by anyone. Aurora breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that the two children had discussed their n. She looked up at the man next to her and said, "Mr Carroll, sorry, I didn''t know your daughter was in my room." "I think my son was too bored to go out and meet this girl. They are about the same age so they yed together. And the girl is safe here, watching TV." Aurora became a little worried, thinking about where Theodore could be. She couldn''t let Sion see Theodore''s face, since the two kids were identical twins. And that was enough to tell Sion everything. "It''s good to know you''re safe." Sion took Morgan to his side and looked her up and down for a moment before raising his head again, "Where is your son?" He would not take this thing lightly. He knew the little girl was always obedient and well-behaved and he did not think she dared to run around outside in a foreign country. Plus she had perfectly avoided David. There must be something odd in this, Sion thought. And why was it exactly Aurora''s son who ran into this little girl and took her away? Was it simply a coincidence? "What do you mean? Aren''t you looking for your daughter? Since there is nothing wrong with her and she is standing here nicely, you can go now." Said Aurora, frowning. "If it''s true that your son abducted her, you want me to let it go like this? You don''t understand what I''m doing, do you? I''m going to get things straight before I go." Sion refused to leave. Saying that he peeked through the gap between the door and the frame to look inside. That was just an excuse, for he wanted to spend more time with Aurora, by which perhaps he could ease their rtionship a little. "No way!" Aurora quickly reached out to block his way, and she moved a little to get in the room. She snorted, "Do you forget what you just said? You said you''ll leave when you find your daughter. You''re a man of your word, aren''t you?" "Now that you''ve found your daughter, you should leave." Sion did not have a chance to look inside the room, but he could only hear the sound of the TV. Somehow, he felt that Aurora did not want him to see the child. Was it because she was worried that he would take his anger out on her son? Chapter 234 Coming Back Home Chapter 234 Coming Back Home Chapter 234 Coming Back Home He stood immobile in the doorway, seemingly contemting all these strange things that had happened in the meantime. Aurora did not bother to pay more attention to this man, and she looked down at Morgan and asked with a smile on her face, "Little one, did you have fun with your friend just now?" Morgan''s eyes were smiling and she nodded her head. She would be happy doing anything with her brother. "Come again and y with us next time." Aurora stroked her head and nced at Sion fiercely, then talked to Morgan again, "Just YOU ALONE." Morgan was overjoyed since she thought she could go to find her mom and brother openlyter on. Except for that, she didn''t understand what else Aurora meant by saying so. She smiled brightly, showing a row of small teeth, and nodded heavily. With a calm look, Sion was staring at Aurora''s eyes and eyebrows, thoughtful. Aurora cast him a nce and waved at Morgan, "See ya." Then she closed the door with a "bang". Sion looked at the closed door and leaned down to pick Morgan up, "Are you happy?" Morgan wasn''t sure if her dad was happy or not, thus she nodded slightly and wrapped her arms around his neck as ifforting. She would not leave Dad''s side, since she would help him get Mommy back. With Morgan in his arms, Sion did not dwell upon it too much, and then turned away to leave, "Let''s go back." Eyebrows furrowed, Sion walked with a gloomy face. He didn''t think it was Aurora''s fault, but he couldn''t ignore all these coincidences. The two children happened to be together while they did not know each other, as he and Aurora were both away, and they happened to be photographed. And someone he did not know sent him the pictures. There must be some guy watching their every move from the shadows. Who could that be? When he got back to the room, David came up to him and looked at Morgan, who was safe and sound in his arms. He finally felt relieved, "Mr Carroll, is everything okay?" "Yes, go ahead and get busy." Sion put Morgan on the sofa. "Did you go out with your friend?" asked Sion, gently. Although she did not know what Sion meant, she nodded. "Do you like him?" She hesitated before replying. Sion saw Morgan nodding again and felt a little surprised. As far as he knew, this little girl was not usually close to others, while she seemed to like Aurora and her son a lot. Sionughed and muttered, "So, maybe you''re my daughter?" Morgan, who knew the truth, was wide-eyed on hearing what he said. But she couldn''t reveal the truth before her dad. With that in mind, she was lost in her thoughts. Not until Aurora heard they left did she turn around to take off her shoes. Sion was obstinate, thus she told herself to be more careful in the future. Theodore in the bathroom heard the sound of the door closing and signed with relief while patting his chest. Aurora finished changing her slippers and sat on the sofa. Rubbing her calves, she said, "Theo,e here." "Mommy..." Theodore walked while checking his mom''s reaction. She did not appear angry, so he sat next to her, "Mommy, are you tired today?" He thought6 his mom would have been more tired since she had just stood by the door for a long while. "I''m fine." Aurora smiled warmly and couldn''t help but kiss her son, "When Mommy sees you and Momo, all the tiredness will disappear in a blink, like magic." In all these years, Theodore and Morgan had been the resource that could endow her with endless Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. energy. With them by her side, she had gone through everything in the most difficult years of the past, not to mention what had happened a few minutes ago. "I''m sorry, Mommy." "Sion almost find me again." Said Theodore, stirring his fingers. If he had noticed it and sent Morgan back earlier, his mom would not have tangled with that bad guy for so long. "Theo," Aurora took him into her arms and sighed, "Mommy doesn''t me you." She thought it must have been her instructions to Theodore today that made him take the wrong meaning, thus he would have had the idea of taking his sister out to y. "When you''re ying outside, you two were photographed by others. Do you know that?" Theodore raised his head in shock, "We were photographed?" "Yeah." Aurora stroked his hair and said softly, "Mommy doesn''t mean to me you, just be more careful when you go out next time, understand?" Theodore was a very smart kid, who could fully understand even if shemunicated with him in the same way as her peers. "I will, Mommy." When he took Morgan out today, he indeed didn''t pay attention to whether there were any people around. "It''s okay." Aurora patted his little shoulder, "Good thing is, you didn''t get your faces photographed today. Theo deserves praise for having listened to Mommy and put on your mask and hat!" Theodore didn''t feelcent because he was praised, but said seriously, "Mommy, I know I made a mistake, I''ll be careful next time! Aurora was amused by his serious look, "Listen, Mommy doesn''t me you, just be more careful next time." Theodore, on the other hand, had his head down and a frustrated look on his face. Aurora took Theodore around while avoiding Sion before they returned home a few more dayste. The weather had been great, and the flight arrived an hour earlier. It was a sunny afternoon in Lower Hopton. Aurora walked to where the baggage carousel was waiting for her luggage and turned her head to talk with Anna, "Please take Theo home first, I''ll drive to the office." The design department had been calling two days ago, saying that there was some work expecting her in the office. "Okay." Anna nodded and shifted her gaze to the baggage carousel. The airport''s parking lot was on the sub-level of one of the terminals on the other side, which was a little far away from where they disembarked. In the meanwhile, a man with a duck-tongue hat and a mask was answering the phone in the corner of the underground parking lot. His eyes were as sharp as a hawk''s, hiding below the brim of the hat. "Got it. The car has been found." "Yes, don''t worry." Nevaeh on the other end put down the phone, and she gave a crafty smile. Chapter 235 The Man With A Crescent Scar Chapter 235 The Man With A Crescent Scar Chapter 235 The Man With a Crescent Scar Aurora picked up her luggage and told something to her son. After sending Anna and Theodore to the car, she turned around and walked in the direction of the underground parking lot. Since the other passengers on the same flight had almost gone away, the underground parking lot was quiet. And Aurora found her car soon. She fished out her car key from the purse, and before the rxed smile faded on her face, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. A swirling storm gradually ignited in her amber-like pupils. Not far away, right in front of her car, the hood was raised high by a man, who was fiddling with something in there. Although the guy was wearing a duck-tongue hat and mask, she could see his exposed left eye. Shivering with fear, Aurora recognized that man. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Under the lights, his shadow was stretched long on the floor. When he was moving with something in his hands, he was like a horrible monster. Aurora forced herself to calm down and moved silently to take out her phone. She could only remember a blurred shape of a man and a crescent scar at the corner of his eye. But she was not sure whether the man beside the car was the one in her memory. She put the phone on mute before carefully turning on the camera. As the camera zoomed in, the crescent scar at the corner of the man''s eye was revealed. Aurora trembled a bit and she almost lost her grip on the phone. It was him! He was the man who drove the van five years ago, and the man who put a ck bag on her. She couldn''t get rid of what had happened that time when he kicked her in the stomach after wrapping her in a bag. All those nightmares had been haunting her for long. And now he showed up again. What could he be up to this time? Could he be trying to kill her a second time by putting his hands on her car again? A great sense of foreboding chilled her, with the car floating away with the current, the icy river water and the wounds soaked in water buzzing through her brain. She kept on reying the desperation in her mind. Her face turned pale with fear and hatred. At this moment, she could not wait to rush up and make this man pay in blood. However, she quickly calmed down. She sped the phone tight as if she was trying to crush it. If she gave in to her urges now, not only would she fail to revenge, but she might also put herself in danger, not to mention the person hiding behind him. She couldn''t alert him. Therefore, Aurora raised her other hand to hold the phone steady. She was clear that the most important thing was to save the evidence. The man in a grey work uniform found the brake line from the engine and did something to it with metal pliers skillfully. And he snorted now and then. As he finished everything without panic, he closed the hood smoothly and turned around to walk to the corner. "It''s already done. This is working this time." Aurora, still puzzled by what he said, suddenly stared wide-eyed as she watched a woman walk out of the corner. It was Nevaeh. Aurora''s hand couldn''t help shaking, and then she crept backwards a bit, towards a pir with the fire hydrant, and hid in the shadows. The two who were talking did not notice her and continued to talk. "You better deliver." Nevaeh appeared with a murderous look on her face, which was a stark contrast to her genial look as usual. "Don''t you forget it? Five years ago, you promised me Aurora was dead, and what happened? She is still intact in Lower Hopton!" "That was an ident." The eyes of the man in a grey overall were so dangerous and sharp as if they had been soaked in the dense ck night. "Who knew that she would have been so lucky to be alive after all that." Nevaeh nced at him and sneered, "So what if fate was kind to her that day?" Anyway, she would try all she could to end Aurora''s life, no matter how many times fate would be kind to her. "Let''s go." "I''m going to check the surveince again, you''d better get out of here." The man pulled the brim of his hat to cover his face. He was cautious. "No." Nevaeh nced at the white BMW and had a sinister smile on her face, "I want to see her die in front of me." She thought Aurora must be more likeable when she died. The man didn''t answer again and turned to walk in a direction. Aurora leaned closely against the wall, feeling numb all over. Only she knew that the sweat seeping through her undershirt had almost drenched her clothes, and it took her a while to react. It turned out that Sion was not the murderer. But Aurora dismissed this idea the next second, thinking that Sion and Nevaeh would have been in collusion to kill her since they loved each other. She couldn''t believe Sion now, for he was only a hypocrite who would create chances for his partner by getting her confused to kill her. Grinding her teeth, she kept suppressing the simmering animosity in her heart. She did not dare to stay any longer, so she put away the phone and returned the way she came. When she walked to the rest area, she sat down to catch her breath. After she calmed down, she fished her cell phone out of her purse and dialled Cameron''s number. "Do you miss me again?" Upon hearing his familiar voice, Aurora settled down quickly. "Cameron," she tried to keep a calm voice. But the other side paused for a moment, seeming to know that something was wrong. Aurora rarely called him by his name in such a serious tone, instead, she would call him "Mr Dawson" or "Master Dawson" usually. "What''s wrong?" asked he, with eyebrows furrowed. Aurora took a slow breath and said in a low voice, "I saw the man who tried to kill me back then." She remembered that there were several people, and the man with a crescent scar at the corner of his eye was the boss, and the others were just minions following him. Cameron stood up urgently. "Are you safe now?" asked he, worried. "Yes." Aurora looked around and continued, "I took a video of him, and I''m asking for your help to get on this." "You don''t have to ask for my help, I mean your concerns are my concerns." Said Cameron, a bit sullen, "Don''t worry, I will find out!" His words surprised Aurora. And then she hung up the phone and emailed the video to Cameron. Then she deleted the record on her phone before getting up and walking to the taxi waiting area. She knew that that guy had done something to her car, and they were still lurking somewhere there. So she directly took a taxi back to her office. Chapter 236 A Call From Albie Chapter 236 A Call From Albie Chapter 236 A Call From Albie Aurora did not show up in the underground parking lot. Nevaeh stomped her feet angrily. "Why aren''t she here?" Nevaeh kicked the tire next to her, which caused the siren of the car to re. Her irritation and fury were ignited by that sound. The man nced at the watch, puzzled, "Could it be your flight information was wrong?" "How could it be?" She was confident about that because she had paid to get the information. "I did confirm a couple of times that she boarded that flight." It was confusion in the man''s eyes. After a while of silence, he raised his head and asked, "Did she suspect something?" "Suspect what?" Nevaeh had a stern look. The anger in her seemed to be fanned by his words. "If she suspected something, you must have revealed something to her. Or how can''t she be here now?" "I am discreet." The man retorted, thinking that there were few mistakes he made in all these years when he had been helping her. Snap! Nevaeh pped him in the face and yelled frantically, "Discreet? If you were, she wouldn''t havee back alive!" She found him annoying. The p did not relieve her wrath, so she punched and kicked him with her purse, taking out her anger on him. "If it weren''t for your ipetence, she would have been dead long ago." "It''s all your fault!" The man just stood immobile and took her beating, while his eyes betrayed him. For the sake of money, he could endure everything. After a few minutes, Nevaeh was tired of beating but her anger subsided a lot. "You know well, it can not be med on us. She didn''t show up here, but I do not think something has gone wrong. I understand you''re angry. But..." He seized the chance to raise another point. He nced at Nevaeh and continued, "Remember to transfer the bnce." Nevaeh snorted, "Still want the money?" "Not a penny until it''s done!" She gave him a ferocious stare, with her arms around her chest in a high and mighty manner. The man got anxious, "I said, we are not to me for it." "Should I have myself to me for that?" Nevaeh looked askance at him as if she was disgusted by his gold-digging look. "Since I paid you, you should get things done before you get the money. I''m not doing charity." The man narrowed his eyes with his mouth shut, secretly taking a note in his heart. He had helped her do so many heartless things in the past few years, but she never treated them as human beings. "Fine. let me know when you''re ready to do it." Nevaeh carried her purse, turned around and said, "You do your job well, and I will have the money ready for you." Then, she left without looking back. He looked at her back and unhappily spat. "Cunt! Who do you think you are!" Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Aurora had been very careful when going out since she knew the evildoers appeared again, and she also exined to Theodore to let him not go out casually. But the strange thing was, they hadn''t made the next move yet. After a couple of tense days, she gradually let go of that matter. "Queen, a magazine wants to do an interview with you for Time Gold Medal, would you..." Anna took the file in her hand and passed it to Aurora. "Turn it down." Aurora didn''t look up, "Everyone is looking at that contest?" "Yeah." Annaughed, "You won thepetition, and even T-shine has taken a hit off you. I heard that Mr Doyle''s office has been filled with people asking for cooperation." The Time Gold Medal was a well-knownpetition around the globe, and Queen''s reputation had gained in stature through the award. And as her partner, T-shine built its reputation through this event as well. Aurora blew on the drawing paper and smiled, "That''s a good thing." After all, she wished all the best for her brother''spany. Anna saw that her boss was in a good mood and she continued in a light-hearted tone, "Then I''ll go and reply now." "Go ahead." When Anna just walked out of the office, Aurora''s phone rang. It was a call from Albie, who had been mentioned by them a few seconds ago. Aurora put down the design paper and picked it up, "Hi, Albie, I was just talking to Anna about you, and you called me." Albie could feel that she was smiling and he said while smiling too, "What did you talk about me?" "About how you''ve been having a great timetely!" Albieughed, "Are you free tonight? I''d like to meet up with you." "Sure. I shouldn''t have anything to do tonight." "Then I''ll have someone pick you up tonight at 7." Before she could say no, Albie said again, "That''s it. No objection today." "All right. Then I''ll see you tonight." Aurora thought Albie was weird today but she didn''t overthink it. "See you tonight." Albie hung up the phone. Looking at the smiling girl on his screensaver, the tenderness in his eyes seemed to be seeping out. He was quite excited about spending the night with her. "Mr Doyle," Cory''s voice sounded at the door. Albie put away his phone and calmly looked up, "Everything prepared?" "Yes, the scene is almost set up as you requested." "Hmm." A sense of tension suddenly arose in Albie''s heart. And he said, "I''ll go check it outter, there are some things I have to do personally." The breeze was cool at night by the riverside. Around an eye-catching site decorated with flowers, many passersby were gathering there. With those white and blue roses, the ce seemed to be a romantic paradise, attracting countless people to take pictures of it. Whispers could be heard that the Albie had someone stage the scene for a day and he did not hide it from the public. Many people saw the pictures online and rushed over here. There was a circle of bodyguards around to keep people froming up and ruining it. Aurora was still a bit confused when she arrived there with Cory. "Albie is attending an event?" Cory gave her an odd look, "Please wait a moment, Miss Robertson. Mr Doyle will answer your question in personter." Then he retreated with a mysterious look. Surrounded by a lot of people, Aurora was standing in the shing lights of cameras. At this moment, she was the centre of attention. She looked around and found that there was even someone streaming. She got somewhat nervous with a bad feeling. The floor was covered with roses, on which there was a bear made of blue and white roses. And behind the bear, there was a huge "heart". Besides, every corner was also carefully designed. "Why does it look like a proposal scene?" Aurora thought. Chapter 237 A Proposal Chapter 237 A Proposal Chapter 237 A Proposal With the thoughting to her mind, Aurora saw a man walking toward her in the distance. Albie was holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand, the chasing light shedding a shaft of light on his high-fashion suit, as if he was a prince ready to wee his lover, walking towards her step by step in the presence of everyone. Aurora''s heart was pounding away in her chest and she began to panic. At that moment, she understood what Albie was going to do. But, how could it be allowed? Albie was her brother, although he was not her brother by blood. "Aurora," Albie had already walked up to her. It was all tenderness on his face. "You do not know how long I have waited for this day. Yeah?" began Albie, "I know you''ve experienced a lot, hurt a lot, but I will be by your side, protecting you and loving you, in the following days. You''re as important as my life." "So, will you stay with me forever?" Draped with light, his deep eyes were full of love on his wless face. People could feel his love which had been hidden for years, and his sincere affection and excitement while confessing his love. "Say yes! Say yes!..." The scene was in an uproar. Aurora felt her heart tighten while racing madly. However, that was not a sense of happiness but because of anxiety and pressure. If she said yes, it would also be a deception that would hurt Albie. She always considered him her brother, and there was no other feeling. "Albie..." Her lips moved slightly when she was hesitating how to answer. Albie was standing still while he gripped the bouquet tight secretly as if he had known what she was about to say. He tried hard to maintain the warm smile on his face, and he stood obstinately still, waiting for her to speak. "Ever since I was little, you''ve always been the one to protect me and keep mepany. I sometimes feel that you''ve taken the ce of my dad, like a little elder." "I''m grateful... that you''ve always been there for me." "But..." Aurora paused for a moment, went up to embrace him, and whispered, "For me, you are like my real brother, only a real brother will never leave me, right?" Maybe she was selfish. But she was afraid that Albie would leave her for good because of her refusal. Albie had imagined this result before, but he realized he could hardly bear the pain in his heart when he was rejected by his beloved. The one he loved did not love him. He got a thousand words to say to her, but all of them were blocked in his heart by her words, "You are like my real brother". So, if he was still her brother, could he stay by her side forever? "Yeah." Said he, in a hoarse voice, while looking at the ground. In the end, his word was washed away by the sound of the audience. Albie did not know how he said that word. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Aurora did reject him. However, he was d he had taken this step. He could always be her only brother. Aurora sighed with relief at his answer and nced at the crowd that was still up in an uproar. "Albie, let''s go home." She thought they could go back to the way they were, but for several days since the proposal, she hadn''t seen Albie at his office. Aurora felt somehow upset. Perhaps, it was hard for them to go back to the way they used to be. Aurora sighed and decided to leave him alone for a while. Since that day, Albie had been drowning his sorrows in alcohol all day long at home. The strong wine did not ease the pain in his heart. He wondered whether things would be different if he had not been away from her in the past five years. Remorse had paralyzed him, making him tend to avoid all news from the outside world. Probably in the eyes of the public, he had now theughingstock of the city. Albiey on the ground in despair and passed out drunk. The video of Albie''s proposal was all over the Inte and the city was abuzz. When K watched the news, she got furious. As his fiance, she in no way would allow Albie to propose to another one. So she went to Aurora''s office in a huff. "Aurora,e out here!" K mmed the door with a loud bang, and others were startled and looked at her. Anna followed behind her, looking embarrassed. Aurora saw her and knew what she came for. "K?" "That''s me!" Anna sprinted forward and asked Aurora, "Queen, shall we call security?" She was much more alert since Maisy came to mess up with them at thepanyst time. had be conditioned to this kind of people who stirred up trouble when they came. And she also "No." Aurora waved her hand at her, "She''s from T-shine, you can go out first." Anna nced at K a look worriedly before she left. But she didn''t close the doorpletely this time. "Hmph, do you feel ashamed too?" K walked up to Aurora arrogantly, "Yeah, who would have expected that the famous Queen would be such a shameless person!" Aurora looked at her,posed as if she was looking at a clown. She probably knew why K had "And what about you?" She sneered, "You barged rudely into someone''s office during working hours?" K appeared more agitated, "You interfered in my rtionship with Albie, how can you justify being a mistress? "Are you married? Or did Albie admit that you are his girlfriend?" asked Aurora. Aurora didn''t care about anything else as long as she had made it clear to Albie. And she decided to teach K a lesson. "We''re engaged to be married. His parents recognize me!" K''s face turned red with anger, "I warned youst time, but I never thought you would be so shameless! You don''t have a man anymore, and you have to pester him!" "You''re the one who''s been pestering him, aren''t you?" Aurora felt that K is not worthy of her brother. "Seriously, I envy that you''re strong. Why didn''t you die of shame?" It took K a few seconds to respond. "Bitch! I''m going to fight you today!" huffed K. She was on the point of sprinting forward to hit Aurora when the door suddenly opened. "Yo! Look a little busy!" said a woman. Aurora looked at the door, and she waspletely stunned. Chapter 238 Cabinet Of Memory Chapter 238 Cab Of Memory Chapter 238 Cab of Memory After a while, Aurora uttered with her eyes beginning to tear up, "Elle," Tears welled up in Elle''s eyes too, and she rushed over to hug her best friend, Aurora. Elle gave K a vicious stare and said, "Bitch! This isn''t over!" "Why have you lost so much weight?" asked Elle, looking down at Aurora. Since Aurora''s funeral, she had gone abroad, and if it weren''t for Albie''s proposal going viral online, she wouldn''t have known that Aurora was still alive. Now she felt the whole thing had been turned inside out thus she found out the address of Aurora''s office in no time and flew back. But she didn''t expect to see Aurora in a quarrel. Seeing the two of them hugging, K didn''t have a clue who the woman who interrupted them was. She forgot to hit Aurora and stared at Elle. "Who are you?" asked K. "Me?" Elle walked proudly past her and turned to put her arm around Aurora''s shoulders, "I''m her guardian. What are you? Barking like a rabid dog." K looked at the two of them, who were about the same height, angry. "Shame on you!" She pointed at Elle, "Do you know that your friend seduced my fianc? She''s a shameless mistress! Bitch!" "Says who?" Elle reached out and held her fingertip, "Do you believe I''ll break your finger? Since your parents didn''t teach you how to behave, I''ll teach you something!" "Ah ah!" As she pushed harder, K''s face twisted in pain, "Don''t! Let go of me!" "Loser." Elle shrugged off her hand with some disgust and looked askance at K and said, "If you''re still confident in yourself, try me again." "I... I will never let you go!" K red at them twice viciously and ran away while covering her finger. "Don''te back! Or I''ll do the same every time!" "Hey, Elle." Aurora was amazed by what Elle did. And she took her hand and said, "Forget about her, I don''t know her well, and we shouldn''t have any encounter in the future. So don''t be angry." Elle faked a smile and said, "It''s okay if you want me not to be angry." "You''d better think how to exin to me, or I should be angry with you then, Miss Queen?" "Miss Ford, you''re so generous. You''ll go easy on me, won''t you?" "I won''t." Elle turned around and stared into her eyes, "Do you know how long I''ve been upset since I thought you were dead? I..." She choked with sobs. Aurora quickly hugged her, guilty, "I''m sorry to hear that, but I''m back now, right?" Elle was her best friend in the world, just like her sister. Before she got fully prepared and strong enough to show up before everybody, she did not dare to let Elle know any news about herself. Elle reached out and pinched Aurora''s face gently, with delight and distress simmering in her heart. She hoped fate would be kind to her best friend after all these. Then, Elle and Aurora talked a lot about their memories back then in sobs andughter. "It''s in the past. I think I''ll just be fine." It was a long story about what had happened in thest five years, besides, if she told Elle everything she had suffered, Elle might want to revenge for her right away. "How could you be fine? Why do I have a feeling that you''re hiding something from me? Hey, don''t hold back! And what about the proposal yesterday? Tell me EVERYTHING!" Aurora was amused by her look, "I''m not lying to you. There''s still a lot of time ahead, I''ll tell youter, okay?" "Now let''s go to lunch!" She changed the subject. Elle was dragged out of the office, grunting, "There we go!" Sion watched the videos one by one in his office. He paused the video when he saw Albie and Aurora hugging and zoomed in on their faces. He read everyment below carefully.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. His face was getting colder and colder, and the temperature in the office seemed to drop with it as if everything in there would be frozen at any point. "Mr Carroll," David pushed the door in. Somehow, he shuddered, "I''ve got the news." "What is it?" "Mr Doyle did confess his love to Miss Robertson that night, and many people gathered around the scene to record the videos. Miss Robertson did not openly agree or refuse, for she didn''t want to embarrass Mr Doyle." "Get to the point." Said Sion, frowning. "Mr Doyle did not attend at thepany for several days, and they haven''t seen each other in these days, so Miss Robertson should have not agreed to his confession." Finishing his report, David sighed with relief, for that was good news for his boss. As expected, Sion was stunned for a moment, and then anger seemed to subside a lot on his face. He put down his phone on the desk and asked, "She did not agree?" "Yes." David nced at him. Sion pressed his thumb against his forefinger and remarked, "Very well." He then looked out the window; the weather was nice. Meanwhile, Nevaeh was taking an elevator upstairs. She hadn''t seen Sion for a long time, and today she came to the office to ask him out in person, for she didn''t want to give him any chance to refuse. As she made her way to his office, Nevaeh responded with smiles to some employees she was familiar with waving to greet her. When she reached the office door, she heard Sion''s voice from inside. But her hand paused on the doorknob. "Go get the nes that I keep in Cab of Memory for me. That belongs to her, and now, it''s time to return it to its rightful owner." Said Sion with smiling eyes. "Cab of Memory?" "Yea." Sion lowered his eyes as if he was caught up in memories, "It has been there for a long time." This was the gift he should have given to Aurora on the day of the car ident. This time, he must give it to her to tell Aurora his love for her. "Okay, Mr Carroll." Before David walked out of the office, Nevaeh had left and ran into the fire escape. Clenching her fists, her nails pinching deep into the flesh, she was overwhelmed with loathing. Chapter 239 Clues Chapter 239 Clues Chapter 239 Clues She was so jealous of Aurora since Sion had prepared her a ne a few years ago. Nevaeh knew the name, Cab of Memory. The brand had been one of the leaders on top of the industry. They were so good at making publicity stunts for attracting their target consumers, thedies. Did he intend to propose Aurora since Albie failed his proposal? But Nevaeh swore that she would not let this happen, since she was the only Mrs Carroll. She didn''t care about what Sion and Aurora would think. Since she couldn''t get the present prepared by Sion, she would ruin everything, Nevaeh thought. Nevaeh sneered, fished out her cell phone and dialled a number, "Sion''s assistant is going to Cab of Memory to pick up a set of nes. I need you to snatch it for me, at any cost!" The one on the other side of the phone paused for a moment and asked, "What ne? What use is it to you?" What he had been instructed to do for her before was armed robbery and homicide. "Why does she want to rob of a ne? She''s rich." The man got confused. "That''s not your concern. Just do it!" Nevaeh said impatiently. "You only need to do as I ordered. Bring the ne for me, no more questions." "Got it." The other side seemed to be used to her moodiness. Hanging up the phone, Nevaeh snorted. Then she walked down the stepdder to the floor below before taking the elevator to leave. In a dpidated rental house, a thug named Jeff put down his phone and grimaced as he sorted his mask and hat out of his bag. "Jeff, what did that bitch say again?" Jeff nced at the guy who spoke and replied impatiently, "Who knows what she''s thinking? She wants me to grab a broken ne this time." "Do you need my help?" "No." Jeff spat and continued, "That bitch thought we were her servants!" Jeff put on his mask, grabbed his phone from the table and left. Cab of Memory was located in the suburbs, where thendscape was beautiful. The store upied a small three-storey building, very conspicuous, but the surrounding area was not very lively. David arrived at the appointed time, parked his car and walked inside, not noticing that someone was staring at him unblinkingly from a corner. "Hello, sir. Are you Mr Carroll''s assistant?" The store manager waited at the door, rushing to greet David when he saw himing. "Yes, I''m David." He followed him inside, "I''m here to pick up Mr Carroll''s ne." "Okay, just a minute." The store manager passed a wink towards the clerk next to him and personally took a ss of water for David, "We thought that the ne would be stored in our store forever. And suddenly, you are here. Is Mr Carroll getting his lover back?" He wanted to hear a touching story from Sion''s assistant. But if it were Sion Carrolling here personally today, he would not ask that question. After all, Cab of Memory was to collect stories as inspiration. And so far, the ne had the longest history in the store, waiting for its owner. On hearing his question, David thought of the way Sion looked at Aurora back then, and he smiled unconsciously. "Maybe. I hope the ne made by Cab of Memory will bring them good fortune." Said David. If Aurora came back to Sion, the employees of Carroll Group would have an easier working environment, he thought. The store manager smiled and didn''t say anything. And soon, the clerk fetched them the ne and handed the box to David with both hands, "It will be with my blessing." "Thank you" David took the gift bag and somehow felt moved inside. He knew how hard the journey of Sion and Aurora was, and he truly hoped that this ne would help to patch things up between them. Walking out of Cab of Memory, he was heading for a corner not far away to get his car. But he was knocked violently from behind. "Who!" A ck bag was wrapped over David''s head. Someone snatched the bag in his hand, and he was thrown hard aside before having a chance to resist. Then there was a sound of quick footsteps fading away. "Who the hell is it?!" By the time he took the bag off his head, the guy who robbed him had disappeared. Damn it! The ne was robbed. David looked at his empty hand and cursed. "You mean, you just walked to the door with the ne and got robbed?" Sion asked in an emotionless voice, but that chilled David. "Yes, Mr Carroll." David still had pain in his neck, thus it was obvious that the guy had premeditated. Sion closed his eyes for a moment and hit his hand heavily on the edge of the table, "What about the surveince? Have you checked it?" "I asked the store manager to check, but their cameras did not catch the parking space opposite. Only a grey shadow could be seen." David reported nervously. It was caused by his negligence after all. And the ne was important to Sion. "Go check!" Sion eyes were full of gloom. He knocked over the folders on the table, "I do not believe the robber would disappear like that!" Cab of Memory was not a luxury brand. What he values more was the moral of it, and the ne he ordered was not worth much money. The robber did note for money. "Yes, Mr Carroll. By the way..." David thought of something and suddenly raised his head, rubbing his neck because of the sudden pain before saying, "You asked me to check that strange number, and I''ve got a result." "Say it." David found the message on his phone and showed it to Sion. "The number owner is Jeffrey Kinsman, unemployed, and the basic information about him and his current address are on it." Nevaeh used his identity information to register the number. In that case, if they got any clues, they could only find that the number owner was a fraud, who only wanted money. Sion copied the message and sent it to himself. He noticed the injury in David''s neck and said, "I''ll find this person myself, go see a doctor." "Right," David said after a pause. And he thought his boss must be really cross this time, for he would Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. check it in person. And the next second, Sion had grabbed his coat and gone out. Chapter 240 Sion And The Thug Chapter 240 Sion And The Thug Chapter 240 Sion and the Thug Sion followed the address David gave him and drove to an old town. Most of the surrounding buildings had no lifts, and the people living there were usually workers, not locals, and some local older people. He parked the car in front of a building. The narrow passageway of it was filled with electric cars and taxis, and the shiny ck Mercedes-Benz looked out of ce, which caught the attention of people passing. Sion frowned and followed the information to walk to the destination. He saw a decorative door on the left, while there was nothing on the one on the right. Soon, he lifted his hand and knocked on the door on the right. "Did Tan forget to take the key again?" A man''s rough voice was getting closer to the door, with a strong wave of impatience. But the moment Content held by N?velDrama.Org. he opened the door, he saw a familiar face outside the door and was shocked. Then he shut the door abruptly. But before he could seal the door, Sion had put his hand in the gap and pushed the door open. "You followed me in Fuglon?" Sion was sure that this man must have seen him before because he could tell that this man was panicked when he saw him. He held the door and asked in an interrogative posture. "What Fuglon?" Jeff faked an innocent look and said, "Do I look like someone who can afford to go to Fuglon? I can''t even afford a ne ticket." He lowered his head and tried to look as poor as possible, but his mind was running secretly. He did tamper with the car of the woman who came back from Fuglon, but that didn''t work out. Since it didn''t work out, even if Sion found him, he had no leverage. When he thought of this, he felt a little more confident. "What? Hard to believe?" Sion snorted, "What do you want to say, you want money? Or what do you want?" Jeff was thinking, in front of the temptation of money. Besides, he got a headache at the thought of Nevaeh, who was difficult to deal with. "Mr Carroll, it''s not me!" He had changed his look in a short while, "If it is me, you can certainly find out information about my departure from the country. If you don''t believe me, feel free to check." Sion heard the words and raised his eyebrows. He hadn''t introduced himself yet, how could he know he was Mr Carroll? Just as he nced at Jeff inquisitively, thetter seemed to suddenly realize, "I remember!" "There were a lot of scam calls to me some time ago, and I knew my identity information was leaked out." Said Jeff. "Otherwise, how could I have gone to Fuglon?" He looked serious, seemingly worried about his leaked personal information. Sion examined him, trying to see any signs of lying in his facial expression. And he stared into his eyes, not missing a single glint in Jeff''s eyes. And Jeff did not appear to be displeased or annoyed because of Sion''s eyes, as if he was telling the truth. Sion deemed this man was not a good guy, though he looked poor. The man was tan and he did look miserable. There was a hidden sharpness in his features and a crescent-shaped scar at the corner of his eye that added to his eerie and gruesome aura. With a nce, Sion jumped to a conclusion in his heart. "How do you expect me to believe you?" When the two of them were confronting each other, not far away, Aurora was following an address on her phone and heading in a direction. Cameron had helped her identify the thug with the address here. He had told her not to alert them, saying he would personally deal with them when he returned. Aurora had promised to wait for him, but she just wanted to confirm the identity of that guy early, so she moved in advance. With a hat and mask covering most of her face, she was wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans. After a long while, Aurora finally saw the target''s building in the distance. She walked forward, and sent a message to Anna in the meantime, "Call the police if I don''t call you in ten minutes." Aurora took a deep breath and walked into the hallway of the third unit. She only intended to take a look at the ce and leave. Once she confirmed that the guy lived here, it would be easy after that. When she fumbled around the corner of the building, she suddenly heard a familiar voice, "How do you expect me to believe you?" It was Sion''s voice. Startled, she suddenly stopped. Then she quietly retreated around the corner, hidden behind the wall, and looked in the direction from which the voice came. No one would be more familiar with the back of the man not far away than she was. Sion was indeed here. And another man talking to him across from him was the thug she saw in Fuglon. Aurora only felt her heart pounding with fear and subconsciously turned her head to leave the ce immediately. It was only when she got into her car that she took off her mask and gasped for air. Now the truth seemed to be revealed. It was Sion who told the thug to kill her and the babies in her belly five years ago. Now she believed that he had done all these. After all, she saw them together with her eyes. The hatred in her heart was rekindled, and the thoughts in her head were changing rapidly. It turned out that Sion had been ying up to her to divert her attention. He must wish her to die defenceless. Desperation brewing in her eyes, Aurora was holding the steering wheel tight. Sitting still for a while, she raised her head and looked in the direction where Sion was, and made up her mind-she would let Sion pay for what he had done. The two of them did not discover Aurora. And they were still confronting each other in a conversation. Sion did not ask anything of value, so he said in a low voice, "If I find out the incident has something to do with you, I will make sure you can not stay in Lower Hopton in the future." His voice chilled that man. Although there was a strange look in the depths of his eyes, Jeff''s face remained unchanged and said, "I promise, it has nothing to do with me!" He smiled as if he were rxed. It wasn''t his doing in the first ce. "And..." Sion looked at him from above, with a strong warning in his voice, "Never appear in front of me and Aurora again, otherwise, I believe you know what will happen to you with the strength of the Carroll Group." His eyes were icy. Sion decided to end the interrogation with a threat, not knowing whether it would work or not. "Got it." Jeff added respectfully, "I will not show up again." As he watched Sion walk away, the look on his face suddenly changed, cold and full of killing intent. He turned around and went back to his room for his phone. Then, he dialled a number. Chapter 241 The Annoying Man Chapter 241 The Annoying Man Chapter 241 The Annoying Man Sion drove back to thepany, David just finished making arrangements and came back, saw him and greeted him, "Mr Carroll, about the ne, I have arranged someone to check it out." "Well." He thought of the stolen ne and said while walking to the office, "There was a bracelet named ''Grace of Heaven'' at the auction before, do you remember?" "Yes," David answered quickly. Thest charity auction he attended on behalf of Sion, and he had paid attention to those items. "That bracelet had been bought by Lady Dortlich with a high price of 5 million." Lady Dortlich was a well-known painter, prestigious in the art world. "Pay a visit to this Lady Dortlich and find a way to buy the bracelet from her." "Yes, Mr Carroll." It was clear to David that this was meant for Mrs Carroll again. Thinking of himself being abducted before, he clenched his fists. This time, he had to do it right. Sion raised his hand to look at his watch. Then he paused to think for a moment before saying, "Better get it here before the end of the day." He had seen the bracelet earlier. At first nce, he thought it suited Aurora''s temperament. It was Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. different from emeralds, which were much more mboyant, instead, it gave people a sense of gauzy cloud. "Yes." After David left, he pushed the door into the office and sat down in the chair to call Aurora. Not surprisingly, she didn''t answer his phone. Sionughed lightly and stopped calling. Then he ordered a bouquet. Aurora coldly watched her phone on the table. She had been waiting for the caller to give up. She thought it was ridiculous that Sion Carroll still consider her a fool, who would believe everything he said. She sneered and dialled Cameron''s number. "What''s up?" Cameron''s voice was unrestrained andzy, with a trace of delight. "How long has it been? You won''t let me sleep, will you?" Cameron was kidding her. "I saw him, that guy." Cameron sat up straight and asked, "Are you sure?" But then he realized that Aurora had not listened to him again and had gone to see the thug alone. "I''m sure," Aurora said in a low voice. The darkness in her heart was all outlined, along with those unpleasant memories, stirring her up. "I need your help again. Can you find out the rtionship between that guy and Sion?" If they called the police now, without direct evidence, they could do nothing to Sion and that guy. Besides, Sion was backed by the Carroll Group, which had a hundred years of history in Lower Hopton. That meant it would be difficult for her to deal with Sion. "Don''t worry." Cameron reassured her in a warm voice, "With me, there is nothing to fear, I will help you find out." Aurora felt touched and she replied, "Okay." Perhaps the phone call worked, but she soon calmed herself down. Meanwhile, in a remote park, Nevaeh wore a hat and sunsses, and the dappled shadows of the trees swayed from side to side on her, revealing an eerie sight. A short whileter, Jeff, dressed in grey work clothes, came striding across thewn and looked around cautiously, not noticing anything strange beforeing over to her. "Call me out for what?" "For what?" Nevaeh seemed to find his question ridiculous, "Since you''ve already been discovered by them, how dare you stay in that ce? Do you want them to find you?" Jeff squinted at her and said, "Thanks to your phone card, I got found. You used my identity, and you used it to send text messages to Sion." Nevaeh was a person who was good at bragging about herself while she thought she was smart. But that was not the case. "You mean to me me?" Nevaeh flung her hand and said angrily, "Don''t forget who paid to keep you all these years! I''m not wasting my money." Jeff clenched his teeth and fists. But soon, he turnedposed again. He was swearing an oath of revenge on her one day. "Fine, there''s no point in saying who''s right and who''s wrong." Nevaeh sighed heavily, "I came here today to tell you to leave that ce, and move out with your men. Just wait until all this blows over." If Sion found out the truth, everything she had done before would be meaningless. Jeff closed his eyes for a moment, desperately trying to hold back the displeasure inside, and finally answered, "Got it." In the Design Director''s office in Crescent Group, Aurora was working. "Queen, the caller from downstairs said that Mr Doyle is here." Aurora was surprised. Looking at the time on theputer, she found it was close to the end of the day. She then looked up at Anna and said, "Send him in quickly." Since his proposal, Albie hadn''t even called her, let alonee to see her in person. Aurora hoped that he could move on from the proposal quickly. "The receptionist said that Mr Doyle would like to have youe down." Aurora was a bit puzzled, but on second thought, she thought possibly he was worried about the proposal being talked about at thepany. So she got up and said, "You go and get busy, I''ll go down." Aurora quickly walked to the door. When she saw the person waiting in front of the door, her face darkened instantly. "Why is it you?" She was a little annoyed since it was Sion who was waiting for her downstairs. She should have just called to confirm. Sion did not change his face, holding the flowers in his hand, and walked up to her, "I wanted to see you, so I came here." "Well, nobody asked you to be here." Aurora inevitably thought again of the scene where he was talking to the thug. Now, he was merely a sinister hypocrite. Aurora could not stay any longer and then turned around to leave. "Aurora..." Sion was quick to pull her back, very puzzled. He didn''t understand why she had been much colder than thest time he saw her. Chapter 242 MorganS Idea Chapter 242 Morgan''S Idea Chapter 242 Morgan''s Idea He quickly recalled whether he had done anything to provoke her. "I know you''re still angry with me, but can you give me one more chance? Even a chance for me to be nice to you?" "No!" Aurora didn''t appear friendly. It was disgusting to see this man trying to kill her secretly and acting like that on the surface. "Mr Carroll, don''t you have something better to do? Or is it that you''re in the wrong ce? This is the Crescent Group, not Carroll Group." Her words were sarcastic. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Sion didn''t intend to give up, since she had been willing to talk to him before. "Is there something I''m not doing right? Tell me, I''ll change." Aurora didn''t even drop a nce at him, "Oh, how dare I ask you to change for me? We have nothing to do with each other. You''d better leave here as soon as possible." She believed what she had seen. Sion knew that guy with a crescent scar on his face. Sion stared at her face for a moment and said, "I know you haven''t forgiven me yet, and I will show you my heart. I know what I did to you five years ago can''t be repaired with a few words now, but will you sit down and listen to my exnation?" "What''s there to exin?" Aurora''s eyes were full of mockery, "Mr Carroll, don''t you know things changed? I don''t want to remember the past, let alone discuss it with you, so what you''re doing now means nothing to me!" Sion appeared pained that he didn''t even know what else to say. "Can you let go now?" Aurora swung her hand to get rid of his grip but failed. Now she was angry. "I don''t understand, why the president of the titled Carroll Group can be such a shameless person. Let go!" "If you want me to let go, take the flowers first." Sion frowned and shoved the flowers into her hand, "And this." Aurora nced at it and was tempted to throw everything out of her hand, but thinking of what he had just said, it was better to get rid of this man first, she reckoned. "Can you let go now?" said she, with a livid face. Sion dropped his eyes to her face, clearly seeing the resistance and disgust in her eyes. And he loosed his grip quickly as if he was burned by her eyes. It hurt him. Aurora rubbed the hand which was touched by Sion on her clothes and said, "I''m afraid you don''t understand. I''ll just put it, I don''t want to see you anymore, and I hate you. So are you clear now?" The words were needles driven into his heart. All his passions had cooled down at this moment. Aurora no longer spared him a chance. He was about to say something more, but he finally said differently, "Then I''m going back." Aurora looked at his disappearing back and cursed, "Nuts!" That was caught in Sion''s ears, and he felt that even his breathing became painful. Not until Aurora returned to her office did she find that she was still holding what Sion had given her. She dropped them on her desk in a huff. Afterwards, she drew a piece of tissue to wipe her hands. The roses were bright red and so blinding. "Throw it away." She said to Anna. Anna took a look at the flowers on the table, which should have been brought by Mr Doyle just now. "Queen, are you sure?" "What? Can''t I?" "Sorry. But what about this?" Anna was going to take the bouquet out, and the other thing, a box seeming valuable, caught her attention. "Do you want to see what''s inside first?" Aurora nced at her and acquiesced. Anna carefully opened the box, and a delicate translucent bracelet was seen by them. She eximed, "Queen, this seems to be the bracelet that was auctioned off by Lady Dortlich some time ago." She thought Mr Doyle must have bought this bracelet with a higher price of more than five million. And she didn''t think her boss would throw it away with the bouquet. Anna was right. Aurora would keep the bracelet, but her reason was she was afraid that Sion would have a new reason to pester her if she threw the bracelet. "Put it in the drawer." Said Aurora, intending to return it to him sometime. "Okay." Anna carefully put away the bracelet and put it in the desk drawer before leaving with the bouquet of roses in her arms. Aurora exhaled, but she was even more puzzled. She was pondering about what Sion was nning this time. If he wanted to kill her, why did he do these meaningless things again? She couldn''t understand, so she put the matter aside for now. After returning home, Sion untied his tie and copsed on the sofa, despondent. Morgan came from the balcony and could tell that he must be unhappy, ording to his look. She reached over and patted Sion''s big hand twice to show herfort. Sion turned his head and smiled warmly at her. "What do you think, little one? What was she thinking?" He didn''t even know how he could bring up such a topic with a child. Morgan was simply staring at her dad, worried. It was time for her to do something, she thought. Then she ran aside and came back with a drawing board, then sketched a fish on it after thinking for a while. There was a long pole poking with a crooked rope hanging from it on the drawing board. "You want to go fishing?" Sion was surprised that this little girl would like to enjoy this kind of activity though she was still too young. He misunderstood what Morgan meant. And she could only helplessly nod. She remembered once Mommy told her that she loved the pace of slow life and envied others for the time spent fishing with her family, however, she had never tried it. So Daddy couldn''t go wrong if he took Mommy fishing, Morgan thought. Sion looked at her when an inspiration appeared in his mind. Perhaps, he understood Morgan''s meaning, then said with some hesitation, "Fishing, would she like it?" The little girl was satisfied with a heavy nod. Sion looked at her again in surprise. He knew she was telling him that Aurora would like fishing. However, Sion felt it strange for this girl to know Aurora''s interest, since they had only met a few times. Chapter 243 Go Fishing Chapter 243 Go Fishing Chapter 243 Go Fishing He saw Morgan''s firm expression and finally nodded. "Okay." Now in this situation, he was willing to try anything. "In a couple of days, we''ll find a chance to take her fishing." Aurora was so busy preparing for the designs while sending people to find out the truth five years ago, so she had no time to think about how to deal with Sion. What annoyed her was that a bouquet was sent to her office every day for several days in a row. Anna took them all out and threw them away at hermand. Staff in the office were specting which gentleman was declined by Queen this time. It wasn''t until a few dayster that the truth was revealed. Sion parked his Rolls-Royce in front of the Crescent Group building. Everyone came out of the building and goggled at the car full of envy. Aurora came out of the doorway and saw his car. But she rolled her eyes and walked to the other side. Just a few steps away, her bag was grabbed by a little one. Morgan was dressed beautifully today. She was like a little fairy. Aurora looked at her unexpectedly and then lifted her eyes to re at Sion, who was standing not far away from them. To Aurora''s surprise, that man used a kid to approach her. Morgan didn''t know what was going through her mother''s mind. She wanted to hurry up and pull her mom into the car because she and her dad had been waiting for a long time. Sion gaze locked on the two of them. Aurora was pulled by Morgan. With some reluctance, she did not shake off that little hand, and they walked over to Sion before long. "Aurora, long time no see." Aurora seethed. She was unwilling to let go of the warm, small hand held in her palm since she hadn''t seen her daughter for a couple of days. "You''re full of tricks. You even take advantage of a kid." Sion looked down at the little girl and smiled, "I''m not very busy these two days, I wanted to take her fishing with me, and she insisted oning over and dragging you along." As if to echo his words, Morgan tugged Aurora''s hand, smiled at her sweetly, and then headed for the back seat of the car, apparently urging her to get in. Sion stepped forward and opened the car door, "Get in Aurora, I''ve ordered your dress and shoes." Aurora was tempted to refuse, but Morgan took her hand and sat on it. She looked at Morgan who was already seated and was a little relieved. She hadn''t been with Morgan for a long time. "Mr Carroll, you''re still good at manipting people." After saying that, she looked at her own daughter''s big round eyes and just had to bend down and sit in. Sion snickered and thought, "Good girl!" He noticed that Aurora liked this little girl. The car drove to ake in an upscale neighbourhood, and many fishing people could be seen nearby. "Aurora, why don''t you change your clothes first." Sion took the long-prepared gift box to Aurora, "Change your clothes. It''ll be more convenient for you." Aurora was puzzled at first. But looking at the dress and high heels she was wearing, she then epted it with an unhappy expression. But she got to admit that she was surprised by his careful consideration. Morgan took a look at her parents and decided to sit still next to her mom. Sion smiled without saying anything. He closed all the windows, took out two sets of fishing rods from the trunk and then found a spot at theke to assemble them. "Mommy!" Morgan saw Sion walking away and jumped into Aurora''s arms joyfully, "I missed you so much, Mommy!" "I missed you too." Aurora put her hands on Morgan''s cheeks and kissed her a lot. "You gave him the idea, didn''t you?" "Daddy wanted to make Mommy happy, so I just told him an idea." Said Morgan, earnestly. She now only hoped that the misunderstanding between her parents could be solved quickly, so the four of them could be reunited. "Come on you!" Aurora scratched her nose and, "You got tons of ideas, didn''t you?" Then she got changed quickly and took Morgan out of the car. Sion already had everything ready and stood up to look at her, "I''ve got it ready, try it." There was something lit up in his eyes, while he was looking at Aurora wearing the clothes he prepare for her. Sion felt touched. It looked like she did like fishing. But then, how did that little girl know? He had a moment of doubt in his mind, but he put it down the next second when he saw Aurora. He walked straight towards her. Aurora nced at him and walked past him. She sat down next to a fishing pole. Morgan was staying in an open space right next to them, enjoying some snacks while looking at her parents and feeling delighted. They looked like a happy family of three. Sion watched Aurora and said, "Let me show you." This was a good opportunity for him to get closer to her. Aurora was indeed unskilled, but she did not ept his kindness, "Don''te over, just stand by and talk." Sion just did as she told him, and he started teaching her seriously. As two hours passed, Aurora was getting somewhere. She turned around with a smile and held the fishing rod with a fish to show Morgan, "Look! I caught it!" Morgan gave a serious thumbs up and put the fish in the bucket with her. It was half a day of fishing, and it was already afternoon when Aurora noticed the time, She turned her head to the man on the side and said, "It''s almost time, Mr Carroll, we should go back." "Okay." But Morgan was still in high spirits after sitting still for so long, and she was so bored. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Sion and Aurora packed up their things. Aurora took a picture of the trophies, the fish in a vat. Then she looked at theke and said, "We can not finish so many fish. Shall we put them back into the What she enjoyed was the process of fishing. Sion nodded and replied, "We can''t take care of them at home, it''s good to let them go." Aurora looked at his affectionate eyes and silently rolled her eyes. He had been echoing whatever she said all day long. "Let''s go." She took Morgan back to the car and left the rest of the stuff for Sion to pack up by himself. After that, Sion sent Aurora back to Dawson''s vi. When they arrived there, Sion got out of the car and took Aurora''s bag out of the trunk and handed it to her. Morgan grabbed her mom''s hand and didn''t want to let go, her eyes ncing into Dawson''s vi now and then. If they went in, it would be a family reunion because her brother was right at home. But she suddenly lowered her head and told herself not to rush now. And it was not easy for her parents to ease up a little today. Maybe next time they could perfectly make up. Aurora squatted down and said to Morgan, "I''ll y with you next time, okay?" Sion held Morgan''s other hand, looking forward to Aurora''s words of making him stay. But he said to Morgan, "We gotta go home. She will y with us next time, okay?" He seemed to imply that Aurora should say something to make them stay. Aurora opened her mouth but finally said nothing, while Morgan was staring at her with an expectant expression. Nevaeh happened to drive by and looked at this harmonious "family of three". Her hatred for Aurora had been simmering in her heart for long. Chapter 244 Kidnapped! Chapter 244 Kidnapped! Chapter 244 Kidnapped! Aurora kept saying that she was no longer interested in Sion. But she was always around him every day. And there was a little girl. Nevaeh''s eyes erupted with unprecedented fierceness. She made a phone call to Jeff, "Prepare yourself now. I got something for you to do..." She had lost her mind and wished everyone blocking her path would die right now. After finishing the rest of what she wanted to say on the phone, it was obvious that the person on the other end hesitated for a few seconds. Jeff didn''t expect Nevaeh to be so ruthless this time. "Are you sure? That little girl of four or five?" "What? Are you deaf?" Nevaeh ran her hand through her hair in frustration and said, "Get this done well, I''ll give you as much money as you want!" Jeff fell silent for a moment and felt like it was an excellent opportunity, "I want five million." Maybe after doing this job well enough once more, he wouldn''t have to work for this stinky woman anymore. "You''re asking too much!" The anger inside Nevaeh grew stronger and stronger but she still bit down on her teeth and agreed anyway, "Deal! If anything goes wrong again this time then don''t even think about seeing any money from me!" After hanging up the phone, she revealed an eerie smile while muttering to herself, "You all just wait for me!" Sion brought Morgan back home as darkness gradually descended upon them. The parking lot downstairs was unusually quiet as if something big were about to happen. He looked around before taking Morgan out of the car from where they sat together inside it. "We''re home." Morgan slid out of his arms before holding onto his hand tightly while walking forward. "Did you have fun today?" She looked up at him and nodded heavily, and the buns on top of her head shook back and forth. Of course, she was happy today, for she made Her parents be together again. Morgan was smiling, and so was Sion. Never did he expect that a random idea of this little girl would work on Aurora, and, he still felt it strange. When Sion was lost in his thoughts, Morgan was gone. And as Sion realized that the little girl was not beside him, he heard the sound of an engine starting from behind. Sion sprinted for his car and drove straight to chase that van. He was thinking about what kind of person would take away a little girl beside him. Outside the building, there was a one-way street. Sion could vaguely see a silver van running away, so he stepped on the gas to catch up. Jeff nced through the window at the rear-view mirror, turned his head to his buddy driving in the driver''s seat and yelled directly, "Faster!" Sion was not a simple one. Morgan was strangled in Jeff''s arms, her face full of panic and fear, but she did not cry, surveying the people in the car. There were three of them in the van, who looked like bad guys. Jeff and another buddy in the same row with him did not pay attention to the girl, and they were focusing on the outside. One was staring at the front and the other was watching the back, alert. "Jeff, did Sion catch up?" The fear on Hulk''s face was conspicuous. He noticed a luxury car chasing them crazily from behind. "You''re such a fucking sissy!" Jeff gritted his teeth, sweat sliding down his face into his cor. He said to Tan, who was driving, "You''re the best driver, you just take it as a race car track! I don''t believe we can''t shake him!" They didn''t intend to tangle with Sion. As long as they threw this girl into the sea, everything would be done. As for the road to escape, they had well prepared it. When Morgan heard that Sion was in the back, she calmed down a bit. Suddenly, she came up with an idea. Morgan started crying loudly in the car. Frightened by the sudden cry, Hulk ran his hand through his hair in annoyance and shouted at her, "Don''t fucking cry!" Morgan was frightened by him and cried even more loudly. Jeff also got annoyed, and he covered her mouth, "If you cry again, believe it or not, I''ll just choke you to death here?" No matter what, they needed to kill the kid in the end, but throwing her directly into the sea was easier than killing her in the car. Morgan sobbed and puffed in a lower voice as if she was scared by their words. And she didn''t struggle anymore. "Humph, look at you!" "Jeff, look!" Hulk suddenly raised his voice, "Sion was about to catch us up! What should we do? Are we doomed?" "Shut the fuck up!" Jeff also looked out of the window. Morgan secretly turned on her watch and set it to silent mode. Then she dialled Theodore''s number. Theodore had taught her how to set the watch phone into silent mode before, in case Sion would be bad to her. As the watch vibrated a bit, Morgan began, "Do you want money? My daddy and mommy are rich. Please let me go, I''ll tell them to give you money!" "Humph, you?" Hulk said disdainfully, "You think your dad is really a good guy? Even if he gives us the money, will he Content held by N?velDrama.Org. let us go?" He didn''t realize who the little girl''s mom was. "Jeff, traffic jam ahead!" Tan, who was driving, suddenly pped the steering wheel violently, turned his head and asked, "What should we do?" Jeff nced at the girl in his arms and said in a fierce voice, "Take the off-road! Go to Wild Sea!" There were all bad andplicated narrow paths over there. He bet Sion could not catch up with his limousine. "Got it!" Tan twisted the steering wheel violently and sprinted to the side road. Meanwhile, in Dawson''s vi, Aurora had juste out of the shower when she saw Theodore running down the stairs in a hurry with a sobbing voice, "Mommy! Momo has been kidnapped!" Chapter 245 “Daddy” Chapter 245 Daddy Chapter 245 Daddy Seeing the robbers temporarily changenes, Sion did not hesitate to follow the turn. He used to follow Seth when he was in school to y racing for some time, therefore, he could handle a technical detour like this. But, he had been worried a lot about the little girl in the van ahead. Then he stepped on the gas and drove in another direction. Jeff has been watching the movement behind them. As he saw Sion''s car disappear, he felt relieved and then snickered, "Carroll Group, so what? I thought you were powerful." Hulk echoed, "You''re much better than him!" Thinking about the five million they were about to receive, the three were in a very jubnt mood, and Tan sped up and headed for the beach. They all thought that Sion was daunted by theplicated paths, and they were all relieved. But that was not the case. Sion looked in the direction Jeff''s car left, and then he got an idea. Although the roads wereplicated, their final destination was the sea. So he took a shortcut and soon met up with the van. "Jeff!" Tan immediately noticed Sion''s car and quickly elerated, nervous, "He''s catching up!" No! There was one more car chasing them. Jeff looked at the sea in front of him and gritted his teeth, "Just charge through! Their car chassis is low, they can''t get through here!" By the time they came around the other side, they would have done everything. Tan quickly stepped on the gas and sprinted away. Aurora looked tense, with sweat seeping out on her forehead. She was holding back her emotions, which could be told from her red eyes. Her heart was in turmoil. If it wasn''t for Theodore''s phone watch, she could not have tracked Morgan''s location. On the other hand, she was worried that the guy who took Morgan away would be the one who intended to kill her before. What would they do to her? What did all this have to do with Sion? Thinking about this, Aurora felt that she lost consciousness all over her body. The gas under her foot was still tightly pressed and she couldn''t let go. She must catch up and save Morgan! Three cars, one in front and two behind were running madly as if it was a life-and-death struggle. There was a sharp turn midway, with big potholes on the roads, and Sion and Aurora could only detour. "Jeff! They''re not following us!" Hulkughed out loud at the excitement. Jeff was not as optimistic as he was, his face still darkening, and he felt a sense of foreboding. He had worked for Nevaeh for several years and knew Sion to the core-Sion was sophisticated and he wouldn''t give up so easily. Jeff did not dare to rx his concentration for a moment. He hurried to carry Morgan out of the car as soon as Tan parked the car. "Hurry up!" Morgan panicked, looking in the direction of the other side, hoping that her parents would appear soon. She knew these bad guys wanted to throw her into the sea. She had to do something! Morgan gathered all her courage and hugged Jeff''s arm, crying, "I''m a good girl, I''ll listen to you! Please don''t kill me! Please! Ow..." "Please..." Morgan was crying and begging for mercy. "I can''t." Jeff looked grim and said, "You two, go and bring the boat here!" They prepared a boat in advance, and they would leave directly after throwing this little girl into the sea. After saying that, he directly carried Morgan in his arms and walked over to the sea. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Morgan was so flustered, struggling. "No! Help! Help me!" She kept fluttering her limbs, no matter how Jeff controlled her. Jeff only felt her annoying without mercy, since he had been doing bad things for so many years in the open and the dark. "Silent!" He fiercely pulled Morgan''s arm, "Little girl, this is your life! Even if you escape today, you still have to die!" Nevaeh, that vicious woman, wouldn''t spare her. Jeff hurriedly took Morgan to the boat and instructed the boatman to set off immediately. In the distance, the sound of cars was getting closer and closer, and Jeff''s heart tightened. They came so fast! And he removed the little hands sping his arms tight, saying, "If you want to me someone, you should me the one who wants to kill you!" After that, he pulled Morgan more rudely, but this little girl hugged his arms again and clung to him. Morgan did not have much strength left. And Jeff''s grips did hurt her all over. As she was struggling hard, she saw her parents running over for her. Aurora and Sion almost at the same time get off the car, and the two were running madly to Morgan, who was about to be thrown into the sea. When Aurora saw the kidnapper''s face, she was dumbfounded. It was him, the man who tried to kill her! And now he wanted to kill her daughter. Aurora ran over to them in fury and shouted, "Don''t touch her!" "Let go!" Jeff looked at them who were getting closer and closer, and with a cruel look on his face, he pinched Morgan''s hand with force. Morgan was in pain and had no strength left, so she let Jeff remove her fingers from his arms one by one. Before being thrown out, she broke down for a moment and hissed with all her might, "Daddy! Mommy!" "No!" Aurora watched Morgan fall into the sea and ran over like a madman. Sion rushed to see Aurora as he saw her lose control of her emotions, "Aurora? A burst of sirens sounded from afar. The police soon arrived at the scene. Sion had spoken to the police on the phone about the situation at the scene, so they arrived quickly. However, Morgan had been thrown into the sea. "Go!" Tan looked at the police who had already appeared in front of him and turned around in a hurry. At this moment, Aurora was staring at the sea unblinkingly, muttering, "Momo, Momo..." Seeing that she was about to run into the sea, Sion hurriedly pulled her back. "Aurora!" Chapter 246 The Little Girl Who Talks Chapter 246 The Little Girl Who Talks Chapter 246 The little girl Who Talks "Aurora you calm down! The police have gone down to save the people, it will be fine..." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "I''m going to save her." Aurora, with scarlet eyes, broke down and hissed, "Can''t you see! She''s being thrown down!" She was running to the sea out of control. "I know!" Sion knew that the little girl was very fond of Aurora, but he didn''t expect Aurora to have such strong feelings for her as well. He was puzzled by her intense reaction for a moment, but at this point, he also knew it wasn''t the time to think about that. He pulled Aurora and looked at the silent sea in the distance. His heart was aching. "She''ll be fine." Said Sion, holding back his emotions. He had to calm down. Aurora''s tears were dropping silently. "It''s you." She turned back, thinking of the image she saw earlier of the thugs and Sion together, furious, and "What are you talking about?" With that p in the face, Sion was in a daze at such a critical moment. He was worried about her mental state and wondered what she meant by that. Just then, a voice came from the police, "We found her!" They had rescued Morgan in time. Jeff intended to throw Morgan into the sea further, but he was interfered with by Sion and Aurora. Therefore, Morgan was found not far away from the coast. Aurora and Sion rushed to see Morgan. There were multiple abrasions on her and her abdomen was bleeding, so Morgan needed to be taken to the hospital immediately. Aurora was distraught, holding Morgan''s hand along the way and whispering with tears uncontrobly flowing down. Morgan, however, could not hear andy pale and unconscious in the ambnce. She looked lifeless. Aurora felt extremely distressed and she med herself immensely for not taking care of her. "She''ll be fine." Sion held Aurora and Morgan''s other hand at the same time. His eyes were unreadable and Aurora couldn''t listen to him at all and didn''t dare to look away from Morgan. Soon, when they arrived at the hospital, Morgan was taken to the emergency room, and Aurora sat on the seat at the door, praying with anxiety. As long as she was safe, she could do anything. The two police officers who were with her came over, "Excuse me, we would like to talk to you two, which one of you is more convenient now?" "I''ll do it." Sion''s voice was a little hoarse, and he turned his eyes to look at Aurora, who was distracted, and said in a lighter voice, "Just don''t get too far away." He was worried about Aurora too. "Don''t worry, we just ask about what happened, it won''t take long." The police also felt sorry for the little girl. Aurora watched Sion and the police walk to the other side, feeling it ironic. This man was so ruthless and hypocritical. He didn''t even spare a kid younger than five. How she wanted to go up and kill him right now! Her heart was breaking thinking about Morgan, who was still lying inside. If she had known that, she should have done whatever she could to get her back from that man with a human face and a monster''s heart. Suddenly, the door of the resuscitation room opened. A doctor wearing a mask came out from inside and said in an urgent voice, "Which one is the guardian, please?" "Me!" Aurora, not caring about being discovered by Sionl, hurriedly stood up and said with a trembling voice, "I am! Is something wrong?" She couldn''t bear it if the doctor informed her of anything bad. "The patient is now losing too much blood and urgently needs a blood transfusion, the bad thing is that just a moment ago we''ve run out of our stock of type O blood for several burn patients. Are you type O?" Aurora felt her brain turn into a mess, and after a moment of thought, she focused on the man not far away Sion was Blood Type O. He was Morgan''s father and had the same blood type as Morgan. But it was he who had led to everything. Would he save her? Aurora''s heart surged with unspeakable despair, tears oozing out of the corners of her eyes, falling on the ground. "Miss?" "It is urgent, can we find a blood source as soon as possible?" Aurora gritted her teeth and made up her mind. "Give me a moment." Then she stumbled towards the man who was still talking with the police, "Sion," The police officer also turned around and saw her. So he waved his hand and said to Sion, "We will contact you anytime if we have any questions, you get busy first." Sion nodded and ran to Aurora in two steps, "Aurora, what''s wrong?" He looked behind her and his heart tightened. The doctor from the emergency room hadn''t gone in yet. "I beg you! I''m begging you to save her, OK? She needs a blood transfusion and the hospital has no blood..." Sion looked at her helpless look, feeling a great deal of heartache. And suddenly, a doubtful thought popped up in his head, but it disappeared the next second. "I will save her, don''t worry. She will be fine, take care of yourself first." "Then you go now!" Aurora was a little surprised that he agreed so quickly. And she tugged the man''s big hand and headed in the direction of the emergency room. "She''s in desperate need of a blood transfusion, I know you''re type O blood. Now you''re the only one who can save her!" Sion gave her a probing look, then said, "Don''t worry, I''ll give her a blood transfusion. Now you wait here and calm down." Settling Aurora into a chair, he turned to follow the doctor to prepare. The suspicion in his heart grew. Why did Aurora care about that girl so much? Did the girl remind her of what had happened to her five years ago so that she was eager to save a life? The incident five years ago must have hit her hard. Thinking of this, Sion felt his heart aching for her a little more. Aurora kept praying outside. After a long time, finally, the door to the emergency room opened. The doctor took off the mask and told her, "The patient is awake and not life-threatening, and the family will be able to visit herter when she is transferred to a general ward." She was relieved, "Okay, thank you, doctor." After the doctor left, Aurora dropped into a chair and hurriedly wiped the tears from her face, taking out her phone as a mirror to check herself a few times. Only when her facial muscles rxed and looked normal did she walk into the hospital room? Sion was already sitting in front of the hospital bed. Though he looked a little pale at the moment, he didn''t feel sick. "Mommy," Morgan said in a kitten-like voice. They could tell that she was short of breath. It seemed that opening her eyes made her tired too. Meanwhile, Sion was sitting beside them. Chapter 247 Why Do You Call Her Mommy? Chapter 247 Why Do You Call Her Mommy? Chapter 247 Why Do You Call Her Mommy? Sion looked at the two of them with confusion but didn''t interrupt their conversation. Aurora felt heartbroken and couldn''t care less about the man next to her. She gently touched Morgan''s small face and spoke softly, "It''s okay, this won''t happen again." Morganforted her with tears in her eyes, "Mommy, don''t worry. The bad guys have been caught by the police and they won''t bother us anymore." Her precious daughter had always been pampered since childhood, with Theodore as her guard. She had never suffered like this before. Aurora was so heartbroken to see her daughter being thrown into the sea and getting hurt all over. She wished that she could take all that pain for Morgan. Sion nced at Aurora who was emotionally overwhelmed beside him, knowing that she was always kind-hearted and now she was showing her sympathy for this strange little girl. "It''s over now." He patted Aurora''s shoulder and turned to Morgan in bed, "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you in the future so nobody can hurt you again." As for those kidnappers, Sion didn''t intend to leave them to the police, instead, he would investigate and punish them by himself. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Watching their peaceful interaction made Morgan feel a littleforted inside. Aurora''s mind was focused entirely on her daughter, and considering the blood transfusion, she put aside Sion''s ulterior motive for the time being. "I''m feeling better, Mommy, don''t worry about me." Said Morgan as she reached out to touch Auroras'' face gently, "Don''t cry." Sion couldn''t help but ask curiously, "You can speak?" Morgan''s expression froze for a second then pouted," Uh I" She forgot that she''d been ying at being mute in front of Sion. If she spoke up, would Sion think that she had been lying to him and abandoned her? As soon as these thoughts crossed her mind, Morgans''s voice trailed off slowly into silence. Sion remembered what happened before and seemed to understand what she was worried about. He smirked and asked, "Are you afraid that I''ll send you away?" Even he couldn''t quite exin the feeling. During this time, this little girl had been by his side every day, as if she was his daughter. When he saw her being taken away by the thugs before, that pain was something he felt like he would never forget for the rest of his life. "Mm." Morgan lowered her head and weakly nodded without daring to look at Sion. However, her hand held onto his finger tightly and refused to let go. Sion was infected by her actions and felt warmth in his heart. "Don''t worry, I won''t send you away." Aurora watched him from the side and found everything he did amusing. He must have thought that she didn''t know that he was working with those thugs. It was ironic that they were acting here now. Sion didn''t know what Aurora thought of him. Patting Morgan''s head, he raised an eyebrow and asked again, "Why do you call her mommy?" Moreover, this little girl had shown a liking towards Aurora from the beginning, which made people feel somewhat strange. Could it be fate? Morgan suddenly became nervous when she heard this question. What should she do? She seemed to have slipped up. She subconsciously nced at Aurora. "Mommy probably still doesn''t want Daddy to know since Daddy hasn''t apologized yet!" Morgan thought to herself. Aurora met Morgan''s eyes but couldn''t say anything right now. Since Sion daredy a hand on Morgan now, how could she possibly let them recognize him as their father? Absolutely impossible! Morgan pretended to look pitifully helpless as she touched her pinkies with dad. "I Because Morgan doesn''t have daddy and mommy." The little girl looked like she wanted to cry while speaking, "Morgan wants a daddy and a mommy." This wasn''t exactly lying since right now having parents who got along well together was her biggest dream. The sooner it happened the better too. Aurora watched Morgan act seriously while ying along with them. It could be a reasonable excuse. She pinched Morgan''s nose and then smiled saying, "Since you''re so pitiful then I''ll reluctantly be your mommy." Although they were acting, those words indeed came from their hearts. Meanwhile, Aurora swore to find out the thugs and made them pay for what they did, secretly. When Sion heard the little girl''s words, he felt touched uncontrobly, thinking that her parents must be cruel enough, since they had dumped such a cute girl. He stroked Morgan''s head and said He then nced at Aurora and saw that she did not react. If Morgan''s real parents didn''t show up, he and Aurora could take care of her as her parents, which was exactly what he wanted. He smiled at Aurora, but Aurora only gave him a cold look, not bothering to pay attention. If Morgan did not need to be hospitalized now, she would like to carry her and run a hundred thousand miles away from him. Morgan was not life-threatening, but still needed to be kept in the hospital for observation. She couldn''t do strenuous exercise during the recovery period and needed to avoid a lot of food. Sion called Donna and instructed her to bring some change of clothes. Then called David again. He asked David to find the bandits. He had some things to ask them in person. At this moment, it was a time for mother and daughter alone in the ward. Aurora was still a little scared and whispered instructions, "When hees backter, you tell him you want Mommy to stay with you." Only then could she stay and not be suspected by Sion. Aurora now did not dare to put Morgan and him alone together, in case Sion would harm her daughter again. And if everything was done by him, she would alert him if she took Morgan now. As she knew, Sion had a million ways to kill people at will. "Mommy, will you stay with me?" Morgan''s eyes lit up, for this was undoubtedly good news for her. "Great! I can finally spend more time with Mommy!" Not long after that, Sion pushed the door open and came in. "What are you talking about?" Chapter 248 What’s The Relationship Between You And The Thug? Chapter 248 Whats The Rtionship Between You And The Thug? Chapter 248 Whats the Rtionship Between You and the Thug? Morgan restrained her excitement and pitifully held onto Aurora''s fingers. "Mommy, can you stay here with me?" Aurora pursed her lips but didn''t say anything. The little girl changed direction again. "Daddy, can you help me persuade Mommy to stay with me?" "She wants you to stay..." Sion''s gaze fell deeply on Aurora, "Aurora, you don''t want to refuse either, right?" Perhaps out of selfishness, he was overjoyed that Morgan made such a request because it allowed him to openly express his desire. He looked at Aurora expectantly. Would she agree? Aurora seemed hesitant on the surface but secretly praised Morgan in her heart. She pretended to think for a while before saying, "Okay." A big stone fell from her heart as she exchanged a knowing nce with Morgan. Thankfully, Morgan reacted quickly; otherwise, she wouldn''t know how to avoid arousing suspicion from Sion. Morgan was extremely happy that things were going smoothly now. "Finally, Daddy and Mommy could be together by my side all the time!" she thought. Maybe when she got discharged from the hospital soon, they could reunite their family by bringing Theodore here too. Aurora agreed to Morgan''s request and stayed at the hospital that day. Over the next few days, they took turns taking care of Morgan while trying their best not to have too much contact with each other. Fortunately, the VIP suite had separate rooms where they could rest so there wasn''t too much interaction between them. Moreover, Sion asionally had work during the daytime which gave Aurora more space for spending time with Morgan. To Aurora''s surprise, Sion did everything himself even if he was busy. He appeared as a good father, who took care of Morgan meticulously without showing any signs of fatigue or exhaustion. "Did he take care of you like this before?" While Sion went out to buy food, Aurora asked Morgan. "Yes," Morgan replied and popped the nuts Sion had just peeled for her into her mouth and said like a hamster, "Except for bathing, it''s Nanny who helps me. Otherwise, Daddy takes care of me himself." In her heart, Daddy was great. Or she wouldn''t have wanted him to reconcile with Mommy. Aurora looked at Morgan and felt a mix of emotions. She didn''t expect that Sion would take such good care of Morgan and that Morgan didn''t hold any grudges against him. Was he sincere? But if that were the case, what about the kidnapping? In the past few days, Aurora had be more at ease with Sion. If there was something important to do, she would handle it instead of staying in the hospital all day like before. On this day when she happened to be back at work in thepany, an unexpected visitor came to the hospital. Nevaeh brought some gifts and walked up to Morgan''s ward door. She straightened out her clothes before walking in with a smile on her face. "Sion," she said as Sion raised his head upon seeing her enter, "I heard that your little friend got hurt so I came by to see how she is doing." Sion put down his picture book and looked surprised on seeing Nevaeh walk in. but he then calmed down as he patted Morgan reassuringly once on top of her head. "What are you here for?" he asked coldly while ncing over at all the stuff ced on his desk by Nevaeh. "Take these things back, she doesn''t need these." Said Sion. "How could that be?" Nevaeh actually hated this girl very much inside but still had to put up a smiling face as usual and said, "This one is a calcium supplement; I heard from that store clerk that it''s very good for kids." "I said she doesn''t need them." Replied Siong calmly without any change in expression. Morgan didn''t like Nevaeh being here and she would be unhappy to see her around. "If you don''t have anything else then leave now. There''s no need for you toe again." Added Sion, in a frosty voice. The smile on Nevaeh''s face almost couldn''t hold anymore. She knew it. This girl must also be against her. And Morgan somehow reminded her of Aurora, who had been against her as well. Now because of this little girl, Sion was kicking her out. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "I, I''m just trying to help." Nevaeh forced an innocent look and looked at Morgan on the bed, "What''s your name, little one? Do you want me to stay?" Morgan shrank a little to Sion and said, "Daddy, scared." How could she let this bad woman stay here to destroy the rtionship between her parents? Sion soothed Morgan and frowned, "You don''t have to do these meaningless things." Before Nevaeh could say anything, the door behind her was pushed open. Aurora froze for a moment. Why was Nevaeh here? She then recalled the image of Nevaeh talking to the thug. A burst of anger red up madly in her heart, and she directly tossed her bag aside and yanked Nevaeh. "What are you doing here?! Get out of here! You are not wee!" Aurora hated this woman and panicked without a reason. For her, Nevaeh was like a time bomb. "Aurora..." Nevaeh didn''t expect the sudden action from Aurora, and she almost fell on the floor. She cursed Aurora a lot secretly, but she said innocently, "I just want to see the child. Why are you doing this to me?" "Aurora!" Sion also stood up. Although he did not understand the situation, he was worried that Aurora would get hurt. Aurora didn''t listen to him but pushed Nevaeh out of the ward, hissing, "Get out!" She dare not imagine what Nevaeh would do to Morgan in the hospital. She couldn''t lose Morgan. The door to the ward was mmed shut and was locked from the inside. Nevaeh was in a fury. Then she stomped her foot twice in anger, turned around and left. In the ward, Aurora felt her body tingling, and it took her a while to calm down. Sion poured her a ss of water and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong with you?" He had known before that Aurora didn''t like Nevaeh, but he never thought that she would hate her so much. Aurora was simply staring at him and did not reach for the water he handed over. At the thought of the suspicion in her heart, she questioned him, "What''s the rtionship between you and the thug?" Chapter 249 Theodore’s Gift Chapter 249 Theodores Gift Chapter 249 Theodores Gift For a moment, Sion didn''t understand what she meant. "What rtionship could I have with him?" But Aurora was persistent in her questioning, raising her voice by a degree. "Just tell me, what is your rtionship with him?!" "I don''t know him." "You don''t know him? How could you not know him?" "What do you mean?" Sion furrowed his brow, unsure of why she would ask that question, "I''ve already had David investigate it and we''ll have results soon." "What kind of results?" Aurora stepped closer to him. "Are you investigating or covering up your own crimes?" "I saw it myself!" Her eyes began to redden as she spoke. "Sion, I saw you talking to that criminal! How do you exin that?" If only she hadn''t seen it, maybe she wouldn''t be ming everything on him. Unfortunately for Sion though, Aurora had seen him talking with that guy. "You saw me talking to the criminal?" He repeated what she said before suddenly realizing something from a few days ago. "You were there too, right?" Why did she go there anyway? Sion couldn''t quite figure out the situation and looked at her seriously. Aurora bit down on her lip and lowered her gaze as if she admitted. "That''s not what you think. I went looking for information about an unknown number who sent pictures to me while we were still in Fuglon. That unknown number used this criminal''s identity information." Aurora blinked several times before freezing up. She never thought things would turn out like this. After hearing his exnation carefully, everything made sense. He could have gone looking for that thug that day, and they unlikely met openly where they lived. Seeing how stunned Aurora looked, Sion worriedly asked, "Do you understand now?" How could he possibly be looking for someone to harm the little girl? Aurora thought about how he had behaved in the past few days and epted this for now, yet still did not look good, "Never let Nevaeh appear here again." That woman must have done something bad. "She was already kicked out by you. She won''t show up here again." Said Sion. Aurora sneered at what he said since she bet Sion didn''t have the heart to hurt Nevaeh. She nced at him and walked past him to the bed. Then she went to the balcony beforeforting Morgan with a few words. If it was just her alone, everything could still take its time. But now even Morgan was in danger, she had to find out all the truth as soon as possible. She dared not take any chance, otherwise, the lives of her children would be threatened. After hesitating for a while, Aurora finally made a call. "Aurora, what''s up?" answered a man on the phone, in a calm voice. And the next second, he eximed, "Hey! Just this call from you let me off a big fish!" Aurora''s original heavy mood was instantly driven away by his words. "I''ll catch a bigger one topensate you next time, I can also fish now." Said she. At first, she was interested in fishing because she always heard Theodore say that Mr L liked it a lot. And this overturned Aurora''s perception of Mr L. "Oh?" Mr L asked, incredulous, "You know how to fish? That''s amazing!" "I''ll show you next time!" Aurora began to talk about business, "L, there''s something I need you to help me with." The man''s voice sounded on the phone again, with some pattering noise, "Then I need to know. Just point it out, I don''t want my fish to run away again." "I''ll make it short." Aurora cut to the chase, "Nevaeh, as mentioned in the information I gave you before, is Sion''s first love. I now suspect that what happened to me is rted to her. And I almost lost Momo this time, probably it also has something to do with her." Aurora didn''t tell Sion about what she thought, believing that Sion would not believe her anyway. L got excited, "What happened to Momo? "She''s safe with me now. I''m not gonna let anything happen to her." "Sorry to hear that." L put the fishing rod down and asked, "What do you want me to do?" "Without enough evidence, I can not do anything with her. So I need you to keep an eye on her for me." As long as that woman got caught, she would bring her to justice. "Okay." Aurora was relieved when L agreed to do so simply. She had absolute confidence in L''s ability. Meanwhile, Sion received a call from David. "Mr Carroll, our people found out that the three thugs have rolled over and smuggled themselves to Jor." Now the police at home were chasing them all over the ce. They could hide for some more time by running to Jor. "Don''t lose them. Not to mention Jor, even if they ran to the North Pole, whatever it takes, find them out!" "Got it." After the call, Sion turned around with his back to Morgan. He didn''t want her to see his cruel side. Since they dared to rob the little girl under his nose, they might do something else next time. Sion would not let them go. As Morgan was hospitalized, Aurora had been sticking to a routine from herpany to the hospital. Thus she barely had time to take care of Theodore. But she had asked Lewys to watch him carefully. Theodore had been staying in the room looking out the window every day, getting bored. He wanted to Content held by N?velDrama.Org. know how his sister was doing. Was she still afraid? Was there any injury on her? He couldn''t sit back anymore and he decided to see her in the hospital. Then he packed his stuff and stole out of the house when Lewys wasn''t watching him. On the way, he contacted his sister in advance. Morgan told him that Aurora had something to go back to thepany, which meant Theodore coulde to see her as long as Sion walked away. Theodore hid by the counter at the nurse''s station, and it didn''t take him long to see Sion and the doctor walking toward the office. Good chance! He rushed to the window of the ward, climbed on the stool and knocked twice on the window and shouted, "Momo!" Morgan in the room heard the sound and went to the window. "Theo!" Theodore smiled at her and asked, "Did you get hurt?" "Don''t worry, I''m almost healed." Morgan winked, "Maybe I can go home in a few days. Don''t do it again, or Mommy will be worried." Theodore felt relieved and said, "It''s okay, I''ll be backter." After that, he quickly pulled out something from his bag, "This is for you! Wear it on your hand, if you''re in danger next time, use this to point at the bad guys!" Chapter 250 Discharge From The Hospital Chapter 250 Discharge From The Hospital Chapter 250 Discharge From the Hospital Morgan looked curiously at what he handed over. It was a beautiful bracelet. "Got it!" Theodore nced in the direction of the office. Someone wasing. "I gotta go now. Let me know if something happens to you!" Morgan nodded. Watching her brother leave, she returned to the ward with a sense of satisfaction, studying and putting the bracelet on her hand. Theodore had just left a short whileter when Sion returned to the hospital room. "Why are you up?" Seeing Morgan sitting by the window, he walked over to her, "Are you feeling a little bored? Or is there something you want to eat?" "No." She had been just waiting there to see if her brother had left, but it turned out that she couldn''t see the hospital gate from there. Sion pulled her back to the hospital bed and handed her a ss of water. "The doctor said you''ve recovered a lot now and you''ll be discharged in a short time, so let me know if you want to go somewhere then, okay?" "Can I ask Mommy to join us?" "Sure." Sion smiled, and when he looked down, he inadvertently saw the extra bracelet on her wrist and frowned, "What''s this?" Morgan was startled but soon had a bright idea. She smiled as she held up the bracelet and waved it from side to side, "Isn''t it nice Daddy? This is a gift from Mommy to me!" She thought Sion would not overthink it once she told him that it was given by her mom. Sure enough, Sion asked, "From Aurora? It''s very nice." He was somewhat surprised by Aurora she liked Morgan a lot and took her as her daughter. "I think so too!" Morgan echoed with smiling eyes, seemingly very satisfied with Sion''s answer. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Sion felt that the little girl was getting even more adorable when she was happy. Meanwhile, he was in a pretty good mood about having more time to stay with Aurora in the future. A few dayster, Aurora was almost done with her work and stayed in the hospital to take care of Morgan, while Sion also took the time to work on the paperwork that had been piling up during this time. David hurriedly pushed the door open and walked into the ward, not noticing Nevaeh who had just arrived at the other end of the corridor. "Mr Carroll," Sion nced up at him and asked, "What''s going on?" "We''ve found the three of them. But they refused to admit anything. And now they were on the way back home. Would you be requiring anything?" Sion stopped what he was doing, "No admission?" "Yes." "Don''t hand the person over to the police, bring him to me directly, I want to interrogate them personally." Given what they had done, Sion deemed it important to know their motive and the person behind everything. David was a little surprised and he nodded, "Yes." "And..." In the meantime, Nevaeh was standing in the doorway. Hearing what they were talking about in the office, she retracted her hand from the doorknob slowly. She was shivering uncontrobly in panic. She didn''t expect that they would have been found by Sion so soon. If they told Sion everything, there was no way back for her. Nevaeh turned to leave, feeling weak in her knees but having a thought in her mind-she needed to silence them for good since they had gotten caught. Sion didn''t know that Nevaeh had been here for him. After finishing his business in thepany, he rushed back to the hospital. He wanted to spend more time with Aurora, and it might not take much time for Aurora toe back to him, he reckoned. Aurora, however, had no desire to spend time with Sion. "Dear, did you miss anything?" She was packing with Morgan at the moment, trying to get out of the hospital while Sion was away. "Yeah..." Morgan slowly opened a cupboard and looked for something. In fact, there was nothing left behind at all, but she was buying some time for herself. Morgan didn''t want to leave her dad like this. "Something you forgot to take?" Aurora helped Morgan rummage around in the cupboard. But they didn''t find what Morgan wanted. "I think it has been in the bag. Let''s go?" Morgan bit her lip, hard to hide the loss. Aurora knew that Morgan should be unwilling to leave Sion. She sighed and leaned down tofort her, "Theo''s waiting for you at home. Don''t you miss him?" "Of course!" Morgan pouted. But she intended to say goodbye to her dad. She was afraid that her dad would be worried about her if they just disappeared without noticing him. "Since you miss Theo, it''s a good time for us to go back and see him." Aurora smoothed her hair twice, "Theo must miss you too, and Uncle Cameron, he missed you a lot too." Though hesitant, Morgan finally nodded, "Okay." She thought she still had a chance to see her dad in the future. Aurora then dragged her out to do the discharge procedure. Things were going well, but just as she was finishing the discharge process, she turned the corner and met Sion. "Aurora." Sion looked at therge bag of things in her hand, realizing what she was going to do, and asked, "Were you doing the discharge?" The doctor had told them that Morgan could be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. What was more, Aurora didn''t mean to inform him while taking the little girl away. Aurora didn''t expect to bump into him. She thought he would spend more time at hispany. She hid the difort in her heart and said calmly, "Morgan is recovering well, and I think we don''t have to wait until tomorrow... The weather is good today, it''s just right." Aurora had nned for Morgan to be discharged from the hospital and sent directly to Cameron for a period of time. she had ways to keep Sion from finding out anything. And when Sion gave up looking for her, she could make follow-up arrangements. Now it seemed that the timing was not right. "If it''s a discharge, why wasn''t I notified?" Chapter 251 MorganS Choice Chapter 251 Morgan''S Choice Chapter 251 Morgan''s Choice Aurora did not panic at all and said slowly, "I thought Mr Carroll was busy at work and I had nothing to do so I could help you out." "I want to give Daddy a surprise!" Morgan said, smiling adorably, and took the opportunity to go up and take Sion''s hand, "Daddy, I don''t want to stay in the hospital anymore, let''s go home!" Sion looked at Morgan''s round little face and gently pinched it. "Since we have done the discharge procedures, let''s go have a meal together to celebrate?" suggested Sion. "Aurora, she wants you to apany her." He looked down at the little girl and then looked at Aurora, "You don''t want to see her cry, right?" Aurora was speechless. She only wanted to keep Morgan by her side. When she met Morgan''s expectant eyes, she felt it hard to refuse. Sion smiled and took the bag from her hand. "Let''s go." He had already talked to the doctor in detail before and made sure that Morgan was okay. He thought that he could still spend time with Aurora today, but since Morgan had been discharged from the hospital, he had no reason to keep her. "Let''s go, Mommy!" Seeing that Aurora was not moving, Morgan happily went to take her hand and followed Sion. In the restaurant room, Aurora and Sion sat on the two sides of Morgan. Morgan turned her left and right to look at them and was smiling sweetly. "Mommy, try this!" Aurora looked at the sweet potato with its attractive colour in front of her and put it into her mouth. Sion looked at her and smiled. Then he served a bowl of soup to her, "Aurora, these are all your favourite dishes, eat more." Except for the two dishes specially ordered for Morgan, all the others were spicy with chilli. Aurora liked spicy food. She took a careless nce and said casually, "Thank you but I don''t like spicy food that much anymore." During all these years abroad, her eating habits had changed. Most importantly, she didn''t have much of a mind to eat at all since she hadn''t seeded in taking Morgan away. Sion was slightly stunned for a moment, and a faint heartache diffused in his heart. "Then re-order a few more dishes?" "No need." Aurora was not in a state, and she said expressionlessly, "I have no taste today, don''t waste food." Seeing that she didn''t look like she was sulking, Sion didn''t insist. After the meal, Aurora ate little, but Morgan ate a lot. Sion frowned and said to Aurora, "Do you want to go eat something else?" "I''m not hungry." Aurora wiped Morgan''s mouth and stood up, "I''ll eat when I want to, so don''t worry about me, Mr Carroll." Sion walked out with her. "Do you think it''s convenient for you to take a little kid with you?" Before they reached the parking ce, Aurora mentioned that unintentionally. Aurora knew that, in Sion''s eyes, she had no real rtionship with Morgan, and she was just an outsider while Sion was Morgan''s "adoptive father". She had to find a way to bring Morgan over. Sion stopped in his tracks and looked at her with a slightly puzzled look, "What?" "Nothing, it just came to me." Aurora shrugged her shoulders with an indifferent look. "Don''t you think that Morgan would be bored living with you? You''re usually so busy working and don''t have time for her." "How about letting her live with me?" added Aurora, "She called me Mommy. I see it as destiny. I have someone to take care of my son, and my son can keep herpany." The breeze was blowing through her hair. Sion was a little surprised to hear that. He looked at her and felt that her face was as serene as it had ever been. Sion said, incredulous, "That won''t work, we are used to each other''s presence by now. And Donna lives over here now. There''s nothing inconvenient about it." Aurora''s brow furrowed, then quickly stretched. This was the answer she had expected. However, she wasn''t about to give up. "Don''t you have no time for her, do you?" "Aurora, do you forget that you''re busy too?" Morgan listened to them quietly while ying with the essories in her mommy bag. She didn''t want to follow just one person but live with the two of them together. Aurora bit her lip for a moment, still not wanting to give up this opportunity. "Or else..." She suddenly dropped her gaze on Morgan, "Let Morgan choose for herself, who exactly she wants to live with." Sion followed her gaze to the little girl, obviously waiting for Morgan to say something. Morgan blinked, a little confused. How did the attention suddenly shift to her? It was a difficult choice, wasn''t it? Aurora was confident of herself, for it was a good chance to bring Morgan back. Sion did not worry at all as well, since he and Morgan had been getting along for so long. The pressure was all on Morgan. She was so torn. On the one hand, she missed her brother and wanted to go home with Aurora; on the other hand, she did not want to give up the chance to help her parents bury the hatchet. After a long while, Morgan finally made up her mind. She gave Aurora a fond look and took Sion''s hand, lowered her eyes and said, "Mommy, pleasee and y with me more often, I want to stay with Daddy." That was her n, for the sake of her mom and the happiness of their family of four. Aurora looked down at her daughter helplessly and sighed. She could only think of another way. "Do you want to go to thepany or back home? Let''s go. I''ll give you a ride." Sion didn''t appear to be happy. "No, thanks." Aurora''s voice was colder than earlier, "My assistant is already driving over to pick me up." She had thought that she would find a way to take Morgan away today and had asked Anna to drive over earlier. She was now waiting in front of the restaurant. Aurora smiled at Morgan, "Then I''ll see you next time." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, she left in the direction of the other side, while taking out her cell phone. Sion looked at her back as she left and had an impractical thought in his mind. Chapter 252 Interrogation Chapter 252 Interrogation Chapter 252 Interrogation Initially met with Morgan, Aurora did not show antipathy, and after that, she did not refuse the little girl''s intimacy with her. There were many abnormalities, in Sion''s eyes. Besides, when Morgan was injured, Aurora knew he was the same blood type as the little girl. That image of Aurora begging him to save Morgan''s life could not be avoided in his head these days. Did she enjoy having a girl as her daughter? Or was it that she liked Morgan a lot? Sion looked down and met the eyes of the little girl looking at him. His heart fluttered. "Come on, let''s go home." Said he. Back at the residence, David also arrived at the door just in time. "Mr Carroll." Sion called him over temporarily, so he was waiting for Sion''s order. Sion dropped a hint to him to let him wait for a moment and took Morgan into the house. "You''re back!" Donna was overjoyed, "It just so happens that I cooked some nice soup, it will be ready to eat soon!" Sion let go of Morgan''s hand and patted gently on her back before picking up a hair from her clothes. "Donna, give Morgan a bath first." Said he. "Sure, I''m on it. You''re gonna be better from now on, little Miss." Donna said before she led Morgan to the bathroom with a smile. Sion looked at them and turned around to go back to his room. After a while, he walked to the door and handed a bag to David, "Go to do a DNA test, do not let anyone know about this matter." "Okay." David was shocked but did not ask anything. But then he just took a step back again as he suddenly came up with something. "Mr Carroll, one more thing, the three criminals have been sent back by us. Where to put them?" Sion lowered his eyes. "There is an abandoned factory of a branch in the northern suburbs. Put them there, I''ll go over tomorrow morning." "Got it." The next morning, Sion went to the office to finish the regr meeting, then went downstairs with David and prepared to drive to the northern suburbs. Nevaeh emerged from the back of a car in the building. She now didn''t bother to disguise herself with a gentle and lovely face, biting her lip hatefully and driving along. Their car made a big circle along the road and finally got off the overpass at a fork in the road. Nevaeh did not dare to follow too close, deliberately slowed down a bit, and waited for Sion''s car in front to disappear before stepping on the gas. Sion was indeed cautious to think of hiding people in such a shitty ce, Nevaeh thought. The abandoned factory was overgrown with weeds, where usually no one woulde. And there was a expect that there were a few living people hidden inside. Nevaeh thought she was smart and lucky enough to predict that Sion would interrogate the three men in person, and she had just been waiting for him secretly downstairs of hispany. She watched from afar as Sion''s car pulled up in front of the factory, only to see David very cautiously patrolling the surrounding area before opening the door and entering. Nevaeh parked her car in ce, got out and peeked in to follow them. Sion wore sunsses and looked at a few bodyguards standing at the window on the second floor not far away. "How many people were arranged to watch here?" "Six." He turned to look around the fence and said in a gruff voice, "Send a few more people here, make sure not to let them have a chance to escape." These people were desperadoes. They could escape from here at any cost, even Killing someone. David understood his concern and answered, "Yes, Mr Carroll." As soon as Sion went upstairs, the bodyguards who were guarding made a way for them. The three thugs were tied to the pirs, their bodies in a mess, their noses bruised and swollen, and they had obviously been treated with fists. Exhausted, they looked at Sion with hatred in their eyes. "What? Want to fight back?" Sion approached them step by step, and his gaze swept around and finallynded on Jeff. He thought it should be easier to talk with him since they were acquaintances. It was a dpidated ce, where the ground was full of dust. Jeff was looking at the approaching immacte leather shoes, which were in stark contrast to the dusty floor. It seemed that dust had naturally avoided him, a man of noble birth. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "I think you and I should have more to talk about." Saying, Sion took off his sunsses and handed them to David behind him. He crouched down and stared at Jeff with his dark eyes. "Tell me, who is the person behind you?" asked Sion. "Didn''t you say you didn''t know anything? How can you be here now?" Sion continued. Jeff gave him a cold look but didn''t say half a word. Sion snorted coldly, "Tough talker, huh?" He stood up, and a bodyguard pulled over a chair for him. Sion sat in the chair, hands casually resting on his knees, looking down at Jeff who was sitting on the floor. "Think about it. You sure you want to provoke Carroll Group?" On hearing Sion''s threat, Jeff was indeed intimidated at that moment, while Hulk and Tan, looking at Sion''s dark face, whispered to him, "Jeff!" They were beaten up back from Jor, and they were caught back finally although they had already run to such a secluded ce. Sion was much more terrible than they expected. They knew in their hearts that going against this man would leave them no good end. "Shut up!" Jeff shouted lowly with a cold face. "We didn''t do anything, what does Mr Carroll want me to say?" He touched his chin and said, "President of the titled Carroll Group, are you only bullying us,moners?" They would in no way admit anything, otherwise, Sion would hand them over to the police, and then it would be over. His only hope now was that woman, who must know by now that something had happened to them. If she wanted to save herself, she had to find a way to get them out. With this in mind, he established his thoughts and simply turned his head, not looking at Sion. Sion raised an eyebrow, not surprised he was so tough-talking. "The stalking in Fuglon should not be the first time, you must have been hunkered down for a long time. Targeting me is understandable, but why, on a small child?" He spoke as he unlocked his watch. His speech was slow, but every word somehow seemed to carry a sense of judgment that sent chills down their spine. "If I don''t catch you this time, who will be your next target?" The cold sweat on Jeff''s face was dripping down his temples, and the other two men were intimidated by Sion''s aura and couldn''t help but gulp a little. But Jeff did not say, they naturally would not speak. However, when they were all silent, Sion was not in a hurry. He stood up slowly, handed David the wristwatch, then took off his jacket, untied his tie, and swiftly grabbed Jeff from the ground and punched him in the jaw. Boom! Jeff fell heavily to the ground again, stirring up a cloud of dust. Subconsciously, he tried to fight back. His fierce expression was taken in by Sion, who sneered and stepped forward with another punch. "Tell me, who is the person behind you?" Chapter 253 Aurora’s Warning Chapter 253 Auroras Warning Chapter 253 Auroras Warning Jeff just remained silent, with his hostile eyes focusing on somewhere, bearing Sion''s punch one after another. "What''s your purpose?" Sion asked a question with every punch. "Mommy! Daddy!" Morgan''s voice of despair kept echoing in his head, causing pain in his heart and all his anger to arouse. Sion''s fists became harder and harder. "Why did you hurt a kid?" Jeff clenched his fists tightly but couldn''t even lift them up, nor did he open his mouth. Hulk and Tan beside him watched with pity and wanted to climb over to help. "Jeff!" Jeff spat out blood from his mouth and had ck eyes but still looked at them sternly and said, "Shut... up!" He meant for them not to say anything. Although they were now suffering in Sion''s hands, there would be endless imprisonment awaiting them if they were handed over to the police after admitting what they had done. Sion had ways to keep them locked up forever. "You''re pretty tough." Sion kicked Jeff then turned around to look at the other two. "Do you have anything to say?" Tan and Hulk nced at each other before lowering their heads in silence. Nevaeh didn''t dare appear at the door but could faintly see someone on the second floor not far away from her position below the factory wall. She circled around under the factory wall looking for any back doors or gaps besides that main entrance gate, only to find a dog hole behind a pile of grass. Under scorching sun rays, Nevaeh''s makeup on her face had already smudged off while her anxiousness made her more irritated than ever. They had been in there for so long now. Had he found out something? But she thought Jeff wouldn''t spill so quickly like that. If he did admit everything outright then what awaited him would be police custody followed by prison. Nevaeh steadied herself as she looked towards where they were inside of factory before turning back towards her car. Inside of factory, three meny paralyzed on the ground like cripples with injuries all over their bodies, while Sion straightened out his sleeves-he was still neatly dressed, with some fine sweat beads on his forehead. The bodyguards next to him stared dumbfoundedly in shock. They had just witnessed a one-sided Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. beatdown. Only David remained unfazed; he knew Sion was skilled and could easily take on ten men if he wanted to go all out. Sion didn''t wear his jacket and had his hands in his pockets. His anger from the earlier fight slowly dissipated, and he spoke coldly, "You better keep acting tough." Jeffy on the ground with his fingers twitching. He tried to speak but couldn''t find the strength, then suddenly copsed onto the ground. David rushed over to check on him before standing up again and saying calmly, "Mr Carroll, he''s passed out." Sion nced coldly at Jeff lying on the ground; they were nothing special. "Keep an eye on them," Sion ordered several bodyguards with an indifferent look in his eyes that lingered for a moment before moving away pointlessly. "Let''s go." Said Sion. David gave some of the bodyguards a nod before following behind Sion as they left. Late at night, the sky was like a ck curtain with only sparse stars visible without any trace of moonlight. Outside the abandoned factory gate stood Nevaeh, who moved stealthily along the walls, making slight rustling sounds when she brushed against dry grasses. Nevaeh looked around cautiously. She was still a little fearful because she knew she had to make this trip tonight no matter what happened. She was well aware of Sion''s methods; if those guys couldn''t hold it together and spilt her secret, things could not be more terrible. Nevaeh gritted her teeth as she crawled through that hidden dog hole into their hideout. There were ten bodyguards in total. Probably Jeff, Hulk and Tan had been knocked unconscious during daytime hours, plus it was nowte at night, so everyone had loosened up somewhat. The two guards by the door were drowsy while two others inside already slept soundly. Nevaeh surveyed around until spotting a side drainpipe where she climbed up quietly trying not to make any noise. Two guards guarded the stairs and leaned against the wall, snoring loudly. She breathed easy, knowing that others must have found somewhere else to sleep since Jeff''s groupy motionless like dead bodies scattered across floors below. Proudly smirking slightly, Nevaeh jumped down lightly. She was wearing a waist bag, where there were sleeping pills bought from special channels as gifts for the three of them inside. "They had done so much, and this will be a good result for them." Nevaeh thought to herself. She nced at the doorway and quickly took out sleeping pills from her bag. She didn''t hesitate to stuff them into the mouths of the three, one after another. She only wanted to save herself now, while their lives were insignificant. All the sleeping pills had been stuffed into their mouths, and she used a doctor''s technique to make sure they swallowed the pills. After that, Nevaeh looked at the unresponsive three with a cruel smile on her face, picked up any dropped pills from the ground and left in reverse order. Aurora had just received Mr L''s message and immediately called Theodore over. "Sweetheart, call your sister quickly; Mommy has something to tell her." "Okay!" Theodore didn''t ask any questions but dialled Morgan''s phone number directly. "Theo..." It took quite some time before Morgan answered; her voice was somewhat groggy as if she had just woken up from sleep. Aurora took over the watch with some heartache, "Baby girl, are you asleep?" "Mommy!" Morgan instantly became alert, "No, I just fell asleep for a while. What happened Mommy?" Aurora spoke softly, "Are you alone right now? "Yeah, I don''t know where Dad went. Do you want me to find him?" There was still some excitement in Morgan''s heart. She thought Aurora was about to forgive her dad. "No." Aurora looked worried, "Listen carefully to what Mommy is about to say. Don''t trust anyone easily or ept anything strange that someone gives you, especially water or weird pills. Do you understand?" Morgan was confused but tried hard to remember seriously, "I got it, Mommy." Even though she didn''t know what it meant exactly, she knew that whatever Mommy said must be taken seriously. "You''re such a good girl." Aurora knew that she would remember it well so she breathed out briefly and then said again, "Now go back to sleep baby girl; mommy wille to see you when there''s time." "Okay." After Aurora hung up the phone, Theodore curiously asked, "Mommy, why can''t Momo eat things given by other people? Is someone trying hurt her again?" He was more sensitive than ordinary children and could hear key points right away. Aurora just smiled at him and said, "No, I think Momo has just left the hospital and she''s recovering, so she should watch what she eats." She said so, for she didn''t want Theodore to worry about his sister. "That''s it," Theodore replied. Though he was still slightly incredulous, he didn''t ask more but went back to sleep. When there was only Aurora, she looked at the night outside through the window, with a gloomy mood that could not dissipate. Things were much moreplicated and dangerous than she had expected, and that was why she called Morgan urgently at this hour. Chapter 254 The News Chapter 254 The News Chapter 254 The news Aurora had asked Mr L to keep an eye on Nevaeh, and it turned out that she went to the hospital where she used to work at noon today, and also purchased arge amount of sleeping pills through a colleague. She had no idea how Nevaeh would use the pills. And to be on the safe side, she had to give Morgan a warning first. Aurora took a deep breath, swiped a few times on her phone, and called Mr L. "How''s it going, Aurora?" "I''ve already instructed Momo, but just in case, arrange two more bodyguards to guard Sion''s house, I''m afraid that woman will lose her mind and no one will be able to stop her." If Nevaeh was the mastermind behind this, Aurora bet she could do anything. "Right." Mr L said, seriously, "Rest assured, I will keep a dead eye on her." "And, the sleeping pills she bought, I had someone change them for her when that nurse wasn''t Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. looking, just vitamins, don''t worry too much." Mr L added. Nevaeh was thought to be a person who imed to be smart, but in reality, she had a little brain. With her requirements, there was no way she could buy such arge dose of drugs. Even if it was her doctor colleague, as long as there was a person who is interested in checking, it was easy to find the source of those drugs. If that was the case, this would get back to her with hard evidence. "I''m afraid she''ll do something else." Aurora sighed, "I will trouble you in theing days. If something frees up, I''ll bring delicious food to see you with Theo." Mr L grunted, "Don''t give me false hope, Aurora. I''ll write that down." After hanging up the phone, Aurora''s heart settled down a little. She was now hoping to find evidence against Nevaeh as soon as possible, so that everything about the ident five years ago and what had happened to them recently woulde out. The next morning, Simon went to thepany as usual, had a meeting, and handled the work. His performance remained the same as usual, and there was no difference. Nevaeh followed him downstairs early in the morning and waited in the car for a long time before seeing the familiar figure in the building. She secretly contacted her eyes inside. She called her a silly girl, who was bought by Nevaeh with two meals. Since then, the two had kept in touch. She would tell her about Sion. Soon, Nevaeh received a message from her, reading, "Mr Carroll has just met with the shareholders, and he is in the office." Nevaeh was a bit surprised. How could he handle his work so calmly? Did he get anything from Jeff before? Nevaeh decided to test it out in person. If Jeff and the other two guys hadn''t died yet, what she had donest night would be in vain. She tidied up her appearance, took the coffee bought her a few minutes ago and went upstairs. When she arrived at the office, she saw Sion discussing with a department manager a n for a project. So she waited on the sofa outside, waiting for him to finish speaking. Seeing the manager leave, she put on a smile and walked into Sion''s office. "What are you doing here?" Simon nced up at her and asked in a cold and indifferent voice. Nevaeh didn''t care about his attitude, and she said while smiling, "I''m passing by, and I think we haven''t seen each other for a long time, so I just came to find you." There was conspicuous grievance in her words. Sion didn''t take his eyes off the document in his hand and said, "I think I have already made it clear to you. In private, there is no need for us to meet again." Upon hearing this, Nevaeh felt a faint pain in her heart even though she had been rejected many times. On second thoughts, she had already reached this point now, and the process wasn''t important to her at all, as long as it was she who stayed by this man''s side in the end. She then forced a smile and began in a soft voice, "Sion, I will always be waiting for you." Nevaeh didn''t forget her intention foring here was to sound out things about Jeff and the other two. Just as she was trying so hard to figure out a way to ask him, David suddenly pushed the door in with an eager expression. "Mr Carroll!" It seemed that after finishing speaking, he realized that there was someone else in the office and realized that he was too eager, instantly silencing himself. Nevaeh felt a little excited inside, but she disguised herself with a pitiful look as if he hadn''t heard him. Sion frowned and nced at her, and then he said to David, "Go ahead." David seemed embarrassed and saw that his boss had no intention of evading Nevaeh, so he began, "They are... they are dead." After finishing the words, David made eye contact with Sion for a second, while Nevaeh couldn''t help but have a smile on her lips when he heard the news. She had to lower her head to conceal her smile. So, there was no one else on the earth that would reveal her secret anymore. Then she saw Sion''s angry face and he couldn''t help but hammer on his desk, making a muffled sound. "Punk. Get out of here!" said Sion. David nodded and withdrew from the office. Nevaeh quickly took the coffee from Sion''s desk and asked, "Sion, what happened?" "You go out too." Sion didn''t look at her, and his tone was slightly better than when he first faced David. "You can tell me anything bothering you, and I will be with you." She said in an affectionate and gentle tone, pretending herself as the warmest virtuous helper. Although she looked worried on the surface, she was already cheering with joy inside. No one could threaten her any more. Sion was unresponsive and hepletely lost his patience. "I said, get out." Nevaeh appeared pitiful and aggrieved. She hastened to say, "Well... then I''ll go first, you should get some rest." Anyway, she already knew what she should know, and other things could be done slowly. Nevaeh reluctantly withdrew her gaze and left. Sion raised his eyes and nced in the direction she had left, thinking about some things. At 4 PM, after finishing all the work for thepany, Sion and David went downstairs together. David opened the door for Sion. And he looked around with a wary gaze before getting into the driver''s seat. "Mr Carroll, the news has been released." David subconsciously looked in the rear-view mirror and continued, "Everyone will know the three of them are dead." Simon nodded and said, "Now, the person behind them may not be able to sit still." Then he looked out of the window with a calm expression. The bodyguards had discovered something wrongst night, finding the gangsters seemed to be given some medication. But the doctor told that Jeff, Hulk and Tan were okay. ording to this, they thought someone hoped the three to die. So Sion decided to follow suit. Since the people behind them wanted to kill them, if they were all "dead", the one behind the scene would reveal his or her ws. "We''re set?" Sion looked at his phone and asked with a cold voice. Chapter 255 Creating An Opportunity Chapter 255 Creating An Opportunity Chapter 255 Creating an Opportunity Aurora had just finished her work in thepany when she saw someone waiting for her outside her door. She wasn''t surprised; she walked over and opened it. "Come in." She had arranged for someone to follow David earlier because she suspected Sion. That man''s affairs were always handled by his assistant, David. "Our people have been following Sion''s assistant all along but they were too cautious, so we didn''t dare get too close until we found out that they hid people in an old factory in the western suburbs." The person reported to Aurora. Aurora suddenly raised her head with a chill running through her heart. "Have you checked it out?" asked she. "We did check it out; there are signs of fighting on site so those three criminals should have been caught already but instead of handing them over to the police, they hid them somewhere else." Her gaze turned cold instantly. And she asked, "So now no one is there?" The bodyguard shuddered involuntarily under her icy tone and answered, "Yes. We lost track of them, and we don''t know where they moved them." Aurora closed her eyes while clenching both hands together, fear creeping into her heart. Based on that evidence, she deemed that Sion and the three gangsters were on the same team. After her discovery, Sion transferred them elsewhere. It made sense, for he was hiding evidence from her. That man was truly despicable, she thought. Aurora took a deep breath and ordered, "Send more people to keep an eye on him. We can''t let him have another chance to hurt Morgan or anyone else. Once we find the opportunity, we''ll take Morgan back without hesitation." "Got it." The bodyguard replied before leaving. Aurora slumped onto the couch, feeling deted. How could she have believed that man''s lies after five years? Sion was just as dangerous as Nevaeh now, and she needed to find a way to get Morgan back by her side. Theodore had overheard their conversation on the stairs and stormed back into his room, punching his bed in anger. He couldn''t believe how low Sion had sunk to hurting his sister. After thinking for a while, he decided to call Morgan and tell her what was going on. Sion wasn''t home yet, while Donna was busy with housework. Morgan was alone in her room reading picture books when she saw Theodore''s calle through on her watch phone. "Hey, Theo!" She answered cheerfully. Theodore didn''t sound happy at all as he spoke quietly into the phone, "Momo, there''s something I need to tell you." "What is it?" "Is Sion there?" Theodore asked cautiously since he couldn''t risk telling her if he might be listening in somewhere nearby. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Daddy isn''t home yet." She replied innocently. "Don''t call him daddy anymore!" Theodore said sternly for the first time ever so that Morgan wouldn''t trust him blindly like before. Morgan froze up at this sudden change of tone from her usually easy-going brother, "Why not?" Although Theodore had called Sion ''scumbag'' before out of dislike for him, he had never mentioned him with such seriousness as today. Theodorey down on his bed with his face scrunched up in anger towards their father''s behaviour, which made it even worse than before. Thus, he decided to juste out with it, "You were kidnapped by bad people this time. And do you know who helped them escape? It''s Sion!" He got angrier as he thought about it and wished nothing more than to be able to write ''jerk'' across Sion''s forehead. "What are you talking about?" The lightness vanished from Morgan''s face as she tried exining seriously, "Daddy would never do something like that!" She refused to believe that Sion could ever be capable of such things. Theodore got up from the bed and huffed while scratching his head, "No matter what, he''s dangerous, you can''t stay there with him! You shoulde back to us!" That scared Morgan a bit. "Theo..." Morgan was so torn. Although she believed that Sion was still a good dad, she couldn''t ignore her brother''s words. In the meantime, Aurora was also lost in her thoughts, finding it nerve-wracking to figure out a way to steal Morgan from Sion''s hands. Suddenly, her phone vibrated on the table. It was a message sent by Elle, who was inviting her to go on vacation to a resort belonging to her family''spany. Aurora was not in the mood because of her daughter and she was about to refuse Elle. But she got a sudden idea while texting on her phone. It could be an opportunity for her this time, Aurora thought. Chapter 256 Highland Resort Chapter 256 Hignd Resort Chapter 256 Hignd Resort Here was her n: as long as she found a way to steal Morgan outside, Sion would hardly suspect her. Confirming herself in the n, Aurora perked up and was about to call Sion. She got herself prepared and sent a text message to that number, reading, "Mr Carroll, are you free tomorrow?" Very soon, she received a message of consent from the other side, while Aurora was still in a daze. As she thought, she could invite him with a reason of being urged by Elle, for the business of her family''s business. After repenting inside in advance, she made a video call to Elle. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Hey, Elle, can you send me the address of the resort?" "Are you not gonna refuse my invitation?" While texting the address on the phone, Elle was pretending she was angry and said, "The resort is rather popr with the rich. I don''t believe it doesn''t appeal to you." "You''re right." Auroraughed. Aurora received the address and immediately forwarded it to Sion. Jokingly, she said, "I must have no taste if I''m willing to go see this ce." After a few more jokes, she exined the situation to Elle. "So your task tomorrow is to keep Sion upied." Said Aurora. Elle nodded seriously on camera, "Yes, madam!" The next morning, Aurora briefed her staff before driving off to pick up Elle. Elle looked at her strangely and asked why they were going separately if they were supposed to be going together. Aurora replied nonchntly while shifting gears. "It''s all an act anyway. Why should I go pick him up? He can meet me there." Meeting Sion directly at the resort entrance was the best option for them both. Elle nodded thoughtfully in agreement as they drove deeper into the mountains towards their destination, a newly built luxury resort that catered to every whim of its wealthy clientele. The winding mountain roads finally levelled out as they approached their destination''s parking lot, where Aurora spotted Sion standing beside his Maybach in his finest attire. She rolled her eyes internally. And she parked her car before greeting him with a smile. "Aurora..." "Good morning, Mr Carroll." Sion''s smile froze when he saw Elle emerge from behind Aurora, feeling his blood pressure rising ufortably high. But Elle remained unfazed by any awkwardness. Aurora walked hand-in-hand with Elle towards him and said cheerfully, "Mr Carroll since Elle owns this new resort that just opened recently, we''ve been trying our best to promote it through various means including asking for help from friends like you." Sion couldn''t believe what he was hearing; how could it be possible that after all these years of knowing each other suddenly out-of-the-blue requests like this woulde about? He gritted his teeth and forced a smile. "Of course, I don''t mind helping out." Said he. He knew now why Aurora had asked him out so suddenly-it was all part of some borate n involving promoting Elle''s family business-but Elle''s presence made things even more ufortable than before. His mood was fully disyed on his face, but Elle remained oblivious, smiling and introducing them like a qualified guide. She even asked for Sion''s opinion on some ces they visited. Sion dealt with her while asionally ncing at Aurora. After all, Elle was Aurora''s best friend. He needed to stay calm. He reminded himself in his heart, but he still felt unhappy no matter what he thought. Aurora noticed the change in his expression, feeling disdainful of him inside. Was there anyone else in the world who could pretend better than him? "What a coincidence!" Suddenly, a male voice interrupted them. Seth and a group of beautifuldies wereughing and ying around when they unexpectedly saw someone interesting. His eyebrows twitched as he became interested. He waved to thedies beside him and walked over to Sion familiarly, putting his arm around Sion''s shoulder. "Wow! Mr Carroll also brings girl... brings friends here?" His gaze circled around Aurora once beforending on Elle. His eyes lit up meaningfully as he spoke up again, "Miss Ford has been famous for long." Elle didn''t notice his gaze and politely greeted him back, "Thank you for taking care of our business here, Mr Harvey." People in this circle knew each other more or less regardless of whether they had met before or not; therefore she wasn''t unfamiliar with Seth either. Naturally, Aurora also knew him, Sion''s best friend and heir of the Harvey family, a yboy who didn''t take anything seriously outside work. Sion pulled away Seth''s hand and asked, "You cane here, can''t I?" Seth raised an eyebrow, seeing Sion''s sulky look. It was rare seeing Sion being so submissive. How could he miss this opportunity to tease him? Seth turned his head towards Aurora pleasingly, "Aurora, you guys seem unbnced with only three people here; do you mind if I join you?" Sion''s face turned even darker now. There was already Elle between him and Aurora here; and now here came Seth who enjoyed watching drama. "Yes." "No." Two voices sounded simultaneous. Seth and Elle unexpectedly looked at each other. Seth becamepetitive enough while he had just joined them out of curiosity a few minutes ago. Sion''s face darkened to the extreme. Since the three of them were on the same team, his answer would make little difference. Then he nced at Seth, suddenly realizing something-that Seth joining them might be a good thing for him, for Seth could apany Elle while he would have more time to talk with Aurora. Therefore, Sion acquiesced. A group of four would be able to enjoy more entertainment projects. Elle continued to introduce the resort to them, and she recalled what Aurora had told her before. So she suggested, "What about entertainment?" "I''m in." Seth said cheerfully, "What do you want to y?" Aurora checked the time naturally and smiled, saying, "Have it your way." "Okay." Sion echoed Aurora''s idea while standing behind her. "Let''s see, what''s something fun?" Elle murmured while swiping on her phone. At this moment, Seth was staring at her side face. And he approached her naturally and said, "That''s quite a lot." Standing beside them, Aurora noticed Seth''s move, feeling something wrong with him. Chapter 257 Crossfire, Real-Life Edition Chapter 257 Crossfire, Real-Life Edition Chapter 257 Crossfire, Real-life Edition Since Seth didn''t do anything impulsive. Aurora said nothing, deciding to remind Elleter. Sion suggested, "Let''s y Crossfire, real-life edition." The four of them could be divided into two groups. "Okay!" Both Elle and Seth raised their heads, seeming interested in Sion''s suggestion, while Aurora didn''t have anything against this idea. The site was only a few minutes away. On their way, they began to discuss how to divide the groups. "I''ll team up with Aurora," Elle said with the lightest hesitation, smiling at Aurora. "Nope." Sion rejected it, in a nd voice, "If I beat you with Seth, there is shame in it." Then he nced at Seth. "Hmm... Yeah, he''s right." Seth said and looked at Elle, "For games like this, stamina matters. I won''t let youdies team up against..." He didn''t finish his sentence, but the implication was clear. Aurora''s face didn''t look too good at this point. If she refused to y, it would be a letdown since they were already here. "Okay, then." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. As soon as she spoke, both men felt secretly pleased. Elle looked sceptically at Seth, feeling like he was up to something. She had heard of them before but this was their first official meeting. The first impression of the two gentlemen wasn''t bad so Elle didn''t think much of it and walked with Aurora towards the women''s locker room. "Elle, did you notice that Seth is acting strange? He seems to like you." "Really?" Elle thought about Seth''s flirtatious behaviour and found it unlikely. "You probably got the wrong idea." "..." Until today, Aurora realized that her friend, Elle, was a bit oblivious in matters of love. But she didn''t say anything more about it. After changing clothes and getting their equipment ready, they met up at the entrance together. Aurora remembered their previous suggestion and took the initiative to say, "I''ll team up with Seth." Seth''s face fell when he heard that while another person who strongly disagreed stepped forward as well. "He knows more about the terrain here." Sion checked his gun which felt quite realistic in his hands but had an infrared device attached to it, "But he can''t shoot guns properly. Are you sure you want to team up with him?" "..." Seth froze for a moment,ining secretly that Sion didn''t save him any face. But then he nced over at Elle next to him and held back what almost came out of his mouth earlier on. Elle who had been skillfully assembling her gun also paused for a moment before giving Seth an unexpected nce. Aurora gritted her teeth inwardly; She had reason enough to believe that Sion was doing all of this intentionally. "Y-Yeah..." Sethughed awkwardly, "I''ve never yed with guns or knives before so I''ll have Miss Ford protect meter." The four-person squad split into two groups just like that. After entering the battle zone, both teams immediately went their separate ways. Aurora nced disdainfully at the man next to her in camouge, who was constantly trying to look cool. It was really annoying. "Aurora, be careful of your surroundings. There might be others around." He said in a deep voice, sounding cautious and alert. "Others" could either be individuals sent to interfere with them or members of other teams. Aurora followed closely behind Sion, trying to keep her distance from him as much as possible. "Watch out!" Suddenly, the man grabbed her waist and pulled her aside. "You...!" Aurora was about tosh out when she caught sight of a red paint stain where they had just been standing. Sion quickly raised his gun and fired in one direction without hesitation. In an instant, smoke rose up not far away. He took a quick nce before putting away his gun and turning around. "It''s all clear." His seamless actions made Aurora feel like he must have been part of some special profession. She shifted her gaze away from him and walked ahead first with hurried steps that she didn''t even realize were meant either to shake off the person behind her or hide the warmth rising on her face. Along the way, Sion would always cleverly save her by taking down enemies who attempted attacks on them unexpectedly, turning two-on-two battles into chaotic brawls instead. Aurora felt both annoyed and trapped having no choice but to stay behind him all along. Meanwhile, Elle and Seth found themselves in simr situations but their roles were reversed-Elle had precise shooting skills while Seth seemed more rxed helping swat mosquitoes than anything else. "How long will it take us to find them if we keep going like this?" asked Elle. Pfft! With those words came another solved enemy. Elle''s sharpshooting skills indicated that she yed these types of games frequently while Seth enjoyed being carefree; he helped swat mosquitoes more often than fight enemies. "It''s okay, we''re looking for each other, so they''ll find us soon enough." Replied Seth reassuringly. "That makes sense." Elle turned around readying herself for moving forward again when suddenly she stumbled forward instinctively. And she reached out ahead instinctively. "Watch out!" Elle grabbed onto the cor of Seth''s shirt quickly. Seth wrapped his arms tightly around her slender waist, flipping over mid-air beforending with a muffled groan sound. Eyes wide open, Elle found herself on top of Seth. Their faces were so close-if she lowered her head a bit, her nose would touch the man. Their eyes met. Elle blushed in an instant but she was still in a daze. After a while, she began panicking. "I... I''m sorry. It was by ident." Looking straight into her eyes, Seth smiled a bit. "Jesus..." Seth sat up slowly with a hand supporting his waist, then he pretended to be in agony and said, "Don''t worry, d you''re all right." Elle felt more guilty on hearing his words. "Are you okay?" she reached out to help him stand up, "We can surrender. It''s just a game, we can "It''s okay. I don''t think that''s a good idea. Sion, they are still in the game." "I think it''s fine. You got hurt." Elle led him to the exit while saying, "Don''t worry about them. The instructor will help themter." Seth was delighted by seeing Elle worrying about him. Finally, hepromised, partly because pretending to be bad at shooting was indeed dull work for him. Chapter 258 Aurora’s Anger Chapter 258 Auroras Anger Chapter 258 Auroras Anger Aurora had arranged for someone to wait downstairs of Sion''s house for a long time, and finally, they saw Donnae out. They quickly got in ce, ready to go in and take Morgan away after Donna left. At this moment, they saw a small figure beside Donna. Since they didn''t expect Morgan to follow her out, they urgently changed their strategy. "Morgan, don''t let go of my hand, okay?" Donna instructed while holding Morgan''s hand. "Okay." Morgan nodded. She took Donna''s hand and carried a rabbit bag on her back. Seeing them, the bodyguards exchanged nces and quickly followed up. In the supermarket, Donna was shopping while Morgan had always been by her side. They bought a lot of things so Donna got bags in both hands. When she came out of the market, several people suddenly gathered around her with leaflets. "Ma''am, the supermarket is on sale, many things are very cheap. Can you take a look?" "There are free eggs today." "Ma''am..." "Thanks, but I don''t need them." Donna smiled to refuse but she was still blocked by the leaflet girls with immense enthusiasm. Originally, Morgan had been standing still beside Donna, but suddenly she found a few strange guys staring at her from not far away. They were wearing earphones and asionally exchanged nces with each other. She instinctively took a step back, feeling somewhat scared. As she wanted to call Donna, she found herself surrounded by a group of people already. She was thinking quickly, and she seized the opportunity to retreat behind the crowd of people before running away as fast as she could. When she looked back, those strange guys were still looking around. They must be looking for her so she didn''t dare stop and ran straight into the greenery towards the main gate. Fortunately, there was money in her little bunny bag. Morgan gged down a car and gritted her teeth before opening the door and getting in while saying an address aloud. The safest ce now was by her dad''s side, she thought. The driver was surprised that such a young child would take a taxi alone but he didn''t say anything and drove off anyway. With one hand holding onto the bunny bag tightly while another pinched onto her phone watch nervously, Morgan sat still all along their journey, which went smoothly without any problems. When she arrived at her destination, she paid the driver and then thanked him graciously before getting off the car. And she ran towards the building entrance excitedly without any hesitation. David had just finished dealing with his work when he received a call from the downstairs receptionist, saying that there was a little girl looking for Sion. He felt puzzled wondering if it could be Morgan, so he rushed downstairs immediately. "Little Missy?!" Surprised, he thought this little girl was bold enough to get here alone. David felt relieved and then led Morgan upstairs. "Uncle David, where''s my daddy?" David no longer found this title unusual since he knew how smart this youngdy actually was. He replied honestly, "Little Missy, Mr Carroll went out with Madam Carroll on a date, so they''re not here right now." Sion wasn''t here which meant David''s workload just increased significantly. So he thought he needed someone else to look after Morgan instead. When Morgan heard this news, her whole face lit up. "Really?! Daddy and Mommy are on a date?!" "Yes." David eximed in surprise that she understood everything perfectly well. "That''s great!"Morgan was genuinely happy that her parents'' rtionship was improving and that the misunderstanding would soon be resolved. David breathed a sigh of relief when he saw how well-behaved she was. He thought Morgan might have caused trouble again, but it seemed like she just had missed Sion. He was busy running around, making sure someone apanied Morgan at all times. He mainly kept an eye on the youngdy and hoped nothing else would go wrong. Meanwhile, Aurora and Sion had almost finished beating all the participants without getting any paint on themselves. "It''s weird... why haven''t we seen them?" They were about to reach another exit but there wasn''t a trace of Seth or Elle. It was as if they disappeared into thin air. "Let''s go out and take a look." Sion wiped off the sweat from his chin with his hand, looking wild and full of masculine energy. Aurora looked down at her feet without saying anything. Throughout their journey, this man stood in front of her most of the time, shielding her from harm while taking care of exposed targets too. She couldn''t quite put into words how she felt about him-part of her thought he was just putting up an act but deep down inside she couldn''t help being moved by him either. He seemed to have some charm after all, not wasting his good looks for nothing. Sion didn''t wait for Aurora to speak before turning back to grab hold of her hand directly. "Come on, I''ll take you out." Said he. After being under the sun for so long now, she might not be able to keep up with him physically anymore. "I can walk by myself," Aurora said as she awkwardly pulled away from hisrge palm with an unpleasant expression on her face. But as soon as she took one step forward outside, she sensed someone attacking from the left side. This time it wasn''t a gun but rather a leging straight at them. Aurora instinctively stepped back one step but still didn''t manage to dodge it. However, the expected pain did note to her because Sion''s sturdy chest held onto hers tightly instead. The kicknded right behind Sion''s back. Its weight could easily be heard through the sound alone. Sion reacted quickly. He let go of Aurora''s hand immediately before engaging inbat with their attacker, who turned out surprisingly enough, a girl whose voice sounded brittle yet defiant. "Okay okay... I give up already!" the girl yielded. Aurora and Sion locked eyes for a second, their hearts racing as they stepped away from each other. He had just saved her again, even though it was just a game, thending from that kick couldn''t have been easy. Aurora''s face turned almost pale as she spoke coldly, "Let''s go." Without waiting for a response, she walked towards the exit. Sion looked at the woman on the ground before following Aurora with big strides. "Why did you guys take so long toe out?" Elle and Seth were standing at the door. "I was about to charge in there if you didn''t show up soon." Aurora frowned slightly and asked irritably, "Have you guys been out here for long?" "Seth hurt his waist when he fell down earlier so we decided to quit," Elle exined. "Didn''t your instructor tell you?" Seth coughed awkwardly while looking at Sion after hearing this, "I guess they forgot. You guys won right?" Sion raised an eyebrow slightly after receiving his look; it seemed like Seth had something to do with their instructor''s absence. Aurora didn''t notice their exchange and continued speaking coldly to Elle, "There are still many areas in this resort that need improvement. Why did our two-person match turn into a free-for-all? And why wasn''t anyone notified when we left early? Are the instructors getting paid for doing nothing?" She felt an inexplicable anger rising within her which surprised even herself. Even Elle blinked in surprise before agreeing, "Okay! I''ll call my dadter and ask him to make some changes!" Meanwhile, Sion felt an unexpected joy inside him upon hearing Aurora''s tone of voice. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Was she showing concern for him? Chapter 259 The DNA Test Results Chapter 259 The DNA Test Results Chapter 259 The DNA Test Results Seeing how awkward things were bing between them all, Sethughed nervously before suggesting, "Since we''re done ying now, why don''t we all grab dinner together?" "No thanks." Aurora took off her gloves while saying curtly, "I have something else I need to attend to." Seth didn''t seem too pleased by this response but he also wasn''t going to push it further since he barely knew them anyway. Sion nced over at him briefly before siding with Aurora naturally, "Aurora is tired now. Let''s talk about it next time." Seth turned his head towards Elle beside him instead, "Then, let''s talk next time." At the end of the day, to avoid trouble, Seth had to take another car instead of hitching a ride with Aurora after being ruthlessly rejected. After returning to the city, Aurora dropped off Elle at home and immediately took out her phone. There were several missed calls from Morgan''s bodyguards. She couldn''t wait any longer and called back right away. She had made sure her phone was on silent all day, in case Sion would suspect something. Almost as soon as someone answered the phone, she asked eagerly, "How did it go? Did Momo get picked up?" "Miss Robertson, the mission failed." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "... Failed?" So that meant she spent all day working for free with Sion instead of sessfully picking up Morgan. What a waste of time! Aurora banged her head twice on the steering wheel in frustration until she startedughing at herself. But for some reason, images of Sion rescuing her repeatedly throughout the day shed through her mind-his heartbeat synchronizing with hers during their close encounters and those eyes that seemed to hold only her. She must be going crazy. Aurora scolded herself for being so weak-minded over such a small matter. He was just a fake gentleman. Since this attempt failed already, it seemed like they needed to find a more suitable opportunity. Only after calming down did she start driving again and merge into traffic. Sion returned to hispany in an extremely good mood. Even the security guard at the entrance could tell Mr Carroll was having an exceptionally good day today. "Mr Carroll." Greeted the receptionist at the front desk. "Hmm, you''ve done well." "Hum?" However, he didn''t bother checking what kind of reaction that receptionist had towards him anymore. He went straight into the elevator without looking back. Everyone in his work area was busy but upon seeing Mr Carrolle back they put down their work briefly just to greet him. "Mr Carroll." Sion nodded and said, "Good job everyone." It was rare for Sion to be so joyful which made everyone present stare wide-eyed in disbelief. "What happened?" Was there something miraculous happening today? Everyone was guessing in their hearts, but they heard even more unbelievable news the next second. Sion had one hand in his trouser pocket and a slight smile on his lips, saying, "I''ve seen everyone''s efforts during this time, and I''ll have David send out a bonus for everyer." What good news did Mr Carroll have exactly? Guess as they might, no one dared to ask him directly. So they cheered before getting back to work. Sion returned to his office and saw him staying behind at thepany unexpectedly. "Morgan, why are you here?" he asked with surprise. The female secretary next to Morgan greeted him before leaving. "Because... because I missed Daddy." Morgan guessed that those strange guys today were likely sent by Mommy to catch her but she couldn''t tell him about it so she yed dumb instead. "Silly girl," Sion pinched her face indulgently but still said somewhat seriously, "You can''t run around alone like this again. Donna will worry if she finds out you''re missing and more importantly, what if something dangerous happens? Hmm?" "I... I know I''m sorry." Her voice lowered. Morgan felt bitter inside but couldn''t say anything about it either. Mommy''s matter must be told by herself to Daddy or else their misunderstanding between them will never be resolved forevermore. Seeing her dejected expression, Sion didn''t scold her anymore while taking out his phone and sending a message to Donna. Then he said again, "Tell me where you want to go beforehand next time. Today''s incident shouldn''t happen again okay?" "... Okay." Morgan obediently nodded her head. "Mmm." Sion patted her little head satisfactorily then put away his phone, standing up while holding onto her small hand and saying, "Let''s go home." Morgan looked up at him with many things on her heart, wanting to say yet could only keep it inside for now. Early the next morning before going to work again, Sion specifically instructed Donna not to let Morgan move around alone anymore. This little girl seemed well-behaved on the surface yet was smarter than ordinary children. She might suddenly disappear again, causing people around her worries. After finishing the morning meeting at thepany, Sion returned to his office. "Mr Carroll," David entered the room with a file folder in his hand, "here are the DNA test results, please take a look." He opened the folder and handed Sion a report. Sion put down the file in his hands and took it nervously. His heart raced as he flipped to thest page. "Based on this DNA test, it is highly probable that there is a gic rtionship between the two. The probability was over 99. 99%." Sion couldn''t believe what he was seeing. Morgan was his daughter! Chapter 260 The Girl Who Disappeared Chapter 260 The Girl Who Disappeared Chapter 260 The Girl Who Disappeared Stunned, Sion stood frozen in ce, unprepared for this news. The report slipped from his hands and fluttered to the floor before being picked up by David who also looked shocked at what he saw. He had thought that Morgan was just some troublemaking girl, who had shown up out of nowhere but now it seemed like she did have blood ties to him. "Mr Carroll!" David''s voice trembled with excitement as he held onto the report. "Please leave," Sion said without looking up from where he stood behind his desk, still trying to process everything that had just happened. David hesitated for a moment before leaving quietly with no further words exchanged between them. Sion''s whole body shook as if trying to find bnce while leaning against his desk, unable to How could Morgan be his child? He hadn''t slept with Aurora during their four years of marriage. Though he once ended up having sex with Nevaeh when he was drunk, Nevaeh''s child had been miscarried long ago. So where did Morgane from? His mind spun wildly trying to make sense of everything when suddenly an untimely phone call interrupted him. Donna was calling about something urgent. "Sion! Something terrible has happened... Missy is missing!" Donna cried into her phone sounding panicked beyond belief. "What?!" Sion eximed incredulously upon hearing such news. He had just found out that Morgan was his biological daughter, and the sudden news made him feel like he was dreaming. His voice was cold and harsh as Donna trembled in fear. "I didn''t take her out... I went to wash some dishes and when I came back she was gone. I''ve looked everywhere but she''s nowhere to be found." She broke down into tears towards the end of her sentence, causing Sion to realize that he had been too harsh earlier. He calmed down and asked calmly, "How long has it been?" "Not long..." Sion furrowed his eyebrows and left the office quickly after gesturing at David. An hour ago, Aurora did not attend the office today because yesterday''s failed operation made her increasingly anxious. She couldn''t afford to wait any longer, and she had to take Morgan away immediately. Since nothing else worked, she would have to be straightforward about it. Judging by the time, Sion should have already gone to work. There should only be Donna at home if everything went ording to n. Aurora got into a car with Theodore and looked at him seriously, "Are you ready?" "I''m ready Mommy!" His mission for today was saving his sister with Mommy! "Good." Aurora took a deep breath before saying, "It all depends on you whether we can save Momo or not." Theodore hacked into the surveince system of their neighbourhood while waiting outside Sion''s house for an opportunity. Morgan received Theodore''s message early on saying that he woulde over secretly today for them to y together. Although she felt suspicious about it, she still happily agreed anyway because it had been a long time since shest saw her brother. Of course, she weed himing over. However, she still needed to be careful. When Donna walked into the kitchen, Morgan seized this opportunity. She quickly turned on her phone watch and sent a message back. The response came soon after. Morgan nced towards where the kitchen was, and then confidently walked up towards the door and opened it. "Theo..." She called out joyfully, but suddenly someone covered her mouth from behind, picked her up, and carried her away without making any sound behind them. It seemed like nothing ever happened as they closed the door silently. Inside the vi, Morgan pouted while looking at both Aurora and Theodore across from each other. She wasn''t very happy right now. "Theo only said he wasing to y with her." Morgan thought. "But he brought Mommy along to catch me! They nned this so I wouldn''t have any time to prepare!" She was a little angry, but then she realized that it had been a long time since she had seen her brother and mother together. Now that Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. they were reunited, she wasn''t that upset. However, she wondered if Sion would be worried about her. Morgan bit her lip and cautiously asked, "Mommy, can I call Daddy to say goodbye?" Otherwise, when Sion found out that she was missing, he would worry and search for her everywhere likest time. "No." Aurora firmly refused. She had worked hard to bring this girl out here. How could she let her talk to Sion on the phone and arouse his suspicion? Although Morgan seemed fond of him now, children''s memories were usually based on novelty. As long as the person was not around them anymore, they would quickly forget. Aurora sat down beside Morgan andforted her by saying, "Sweetheart, be good. There are bad guys outside now so we should be careful." Morgan kept silent with a lowered head because, in Aurora''s words, those bad buys were including her dad. However, in Morgan''s heart, Sion wasn''t a bad person at all. Her restless hands stirred again as she wanted to call Sion but couldn''t disobey Aurora either. "Has Daddy already noticed that I''m gone? Will hee looking for me?" Morgan thought to herself. Morgan pouted slightly feeling unhappy inside, while Aurora felt sorry seeing how upset the child looked. She continued persuading gently, "Do you know Uncle Cameron misses you very much too? Don''t you want to see him?" She tried sounding gentle hoping it would make things better for both of them, "You can stay at home with Theo during this period until mommy arranges everything properly then we''ll send you back to Halberk where Uncle Cameron is." Things were tense right now-Sion must have sent many men after them so it wasn''t wise sending them abroad yet until Sion gave up searching for Morgan first before sending them away safely. Her tone left no room for negotiation which made Morgan feel helpless without knowing what else could be done. Theodore saw his sister feeling miserable and couldn''t bear watching anymore. But he sided with his mom, thinking that Sion was a dangerous bad guy and that they couldn''t leave Morgan to him anymore. Aurora closed her eyes to avoid the little girl''s pitiful stare and said, "Theo, take Momo upstairs." Theodore then held his sister''s hand and left. Sion soon returned home after work. Donna got up from the sofa in the lounge after hearing Sione back. "Sion! You''re back. I... I..." "I don''t me you." Sion walked towards Morgan''s bedroom while frowning. "Did you look for her everywhere around the house?" asked he. He had just known that Morgan was his daughter by blood today, and she just happened to disappear. How could it be so coincident? Chapter 261 No Clue Chapter 261 No Clue Chapter 261 No Clue "Yes, I did." Answered Donna. She followed behind Sion while sniffing, "I''ve looked for her everywhere, beneath the beds, the wardrobes... I''ve checked everywhere where she could hide but, she''s gone." She knew Morgan would always listen to her and Sion. Except for what had happened yesterday, the girl would let her know before she did anything. However, she was very worried about Morgan since the little one hadn''t informed her this time. If anything happened to the girl, she thought she would be too guilty to exin anything to Sion. Sion was quiet while searching every corner of the house, including every cab. And he instructed David, "Go check the surveince videos from the guard, I want to know how she managed to get out." David strode away for the work after responding to Sion quickly. Later, a bear toy beside the window caught Sion''s attention. It was the toy the little girl liked a lot. Sion looked around the house, finding no trace of her struggling. Thus, he deemed that Morgan could not be taken away from inside the house. Besides, if someone broke into the house and taken her away, Donna would have noticed some noise. So, he suspected that Morgan had run outside herself. Lips pressed tight, Sion''s face darkened. He suddenly remembered that yesterday and the time before, Morgan hade to thepany to find him from home. Could it be that she did the same thing today? But he had juste from thepany and had not seen Morgan there. He stood up in a hurry and said while walking, "Donna, I''m going out to look for her. You stay here and let me know if anything happens." "Okay... sure!" Sion drove slowly along the road leading to thepany as he searched for Morgan. The scorching sun beat down on him. Since there weren''t many pedestrians on the road so it was easy to spot a little child. He arrived at thepany quickly but was told by reception that Morgan hadn''t shown up. Where could she have gone? Sion walked out of thepany''s entrance, feeling helpless. The intense sunlight made him momentarily dizzy and he didn''t know which direction he should go in. Morgan was his real daughter. But now he had lost her. Sion hung his head weakly when another face suddenly shed through his mind-he thought of Aurora. Could the girl have gone to find Aurora since she liked her a lot? Without hesitation, Sion took out his phone and dialled Aurora''s number, hoping for good news. Aurora had just finished talking with Cameron when her phone rang again before she could put it down When she saw Sion''s name, she felt a bit panicked. But she quickly regainedposure since that man didn''t have any evidence against her yet. As long as she denied it, nothing would happen. "Hello?" Aurora answered calmly, pretending not to know what happened. "Aurora, Morgan is missing." Sion said without paying attention to how she sounded, "Has she contacted you or told you where she went?" Aurora pretended to be surprised and asked, "What? Morgan is missing?" She sounded worried then asked tentatively, "I don''t know about it. She didn''t contact me. Are you saying that she might havee to me?" Sion felt upset about her answer. "Are you sure she hasn''t contacted you?" He asked anxiously. "Yes, I''m sure. Could it be possible that she intentionally hid somewhere? Have you looked everywhere?" "Yes, I''ve looked everywhere." Sion pinched his forehead, feeling frustrated, "Can you guess where she might have gone?" He didn''t know why he was asking this question. Maybe it was because he had no idea where to start looking. Aurora''s fingers tightened slightly. Of course, she couldn''t tell him where Morgan went, but it wouldn''t hurt to redirect his attention somewhere else. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "There''s a ce in the yground with a rocking horse or maybe the w machine in the nearby mall. There''s also a cotton candy stand at the square. You can try looking there, she might like those ces." "Okay," Sion replied eagerly as if he had found a lifeline and quickly hung up before driving off. But just two seconds into his quiet drive, something clicked in his mind bringing him to suspicion. How did Aurora know that Morgan liked those ces? Sion doubted for a moment but pushed down his suspicion since Morgan hadn''t been found yet and followed Aurora''s directions anyway. However, even after an entire day of searching every corner of Lower Hopton, there was no progress made whatsoever. Sion felt like he was going crazy, clueless and helpless. David reported that there were technical issues with the surveince cameras around that time frame- even those outside of theirmunity failed to capture anything useful. Sion walked into Morgan''s room when he got home and stared at her stuffed animals on her bed, feeling overwhelmed by helplessness. How could there be no trace left behind? Bang! He punched the wall next to him out of frustration, as pain shot through him slightly calmed him down. Sion walked over to her bed and picked up one of her stuffed animals while breathing unevenly. All kinds of questions swirled around in his head without any answers or solutionsing forth. Meanwhile, Aurora breathed out relief after hanging up the phone without revealing anything suspicious about herself. To Sion right now, Morgan was just passing through, and once these few days passed by without finding Morgan, he would soon give up, Aurora reckoned. She picked up her ss for another sip while not knowing what strange feeling crept inside her heart. Anyway, Morgan and Theodore couldn''t stay in Lower Hopton anymore now. As soon as Sion stopped keeping such a close eye on her, she had to send both of them out of the country. Due to Morgan''s disappearance, Sion''s recent mood had been so low that even all the employees in thepany were trembling with fear, afraid that any mistake would lead to disaster. "How is the investigation going?" In the office, Sion''s face was full of coldness. His emotions had been like this for many days now. David replied, "We still haven''t found Morgan''s whereabouts." "And her background?" Sion''s brow remained furrowed. When Morgan first appeared, she was to ruin a wedding. He followed clues from the wedding but couldn''t find anything about her at all. It was as if she appeared out of thin air. There must be something strange going on here. Sion looked at David as if he needed an answer from him. "Yes." Feeling his burning gaze, David almost lowered his eyes to the ground and said cautiously, "Currently we only know that Morgan used to live abroad before. Other information has been deliberately hidden." Someone didn''t want him to know her true identity. If that were true then it was very likely that person could be Morgan''s biological mother. Who else could her mother be besides Nevaeh? And if Morgan lived abroad before, could her mother be... Sion was lost in thoughts. Chapter 262 Wasn’t It Her That Night? Chapter 262 Wasnt It Her That Night? Chapter 262 Wasnt It Her That Night? Upon thinking about it, Sion suddenly shuddered and then a hint of doubt surfaced in his mind. "Keep investigating!" "Yes!" After David turned around and left, Sion''s hand on the table clenched tighter and tighter. It was as if someone had deliberately covered his vision with thick fog, preventing him from discovering the truth. However, this was not enough to scare him. He now knew that Morgan was his biological daughter. Regardless of anything else, he would investigate the whole matter thoroughly. "Sion." Just as he was lost in thought, the office door suddenly opened and Maisy walked in carrying a thermos bottle. Her sharp voice interrupted Sion''s thoughts. He raised his head and looked at David next to the door with some dissatisfaction. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Mom, why are you here?" David rubbed his nose sullenly. How could he dare to stop Sion''s mother? As if she couldn''t see any resistance in Sion''s eyes at all, Maisy walked straight to the sofa and opened up the thermos bottle. Instantly, a soup aroma filled up the room. "What are you talking about?" asked Maisy, "Do you know how long has it been since we''ve seen each other?" Her voice carried sincere concern as a mother, along with a hint of grievance. "I want to see my son, do I still need an appointment? Besides the fact that you''re so busy working, Mom is worried that you''re not eating well." Sion heard his mother''s worries which eased up on his expression somewhat before waving off David. "Yes, after I finish this busy period, I''lle back home to apany you." Sion still furrowed his brow slightly but went over anyway before picking up the soup and taking one sip. A strong medicinal taste hit him upon drinking it making him unconsciously frown. Maisy saw him drink it down though, causing excitement to appear on her face. The reason she came here today was Nevaeh, who told her that Sion lost track of the little girl who stayed by him all day long and he was still looking for her. In Maisy''s opinion, he should give up right away. After all, that girl was from nowhere. If Sion liked the child so much, he could just have his child with Nevaeh instead. Maisy changed topics intentionally coughing once before saying, "You''re going with meter tonight for dinner at Nevaeh''s house okay? I''ve already promised her." Sion paused momentarily after hearing this before setting down what he had been holding onto, "So your purpose for bringing me soup today is it?" Maisy wanted to drag him along with herself over dinner at Nevaeh''s house but found an excuse by bringing soup instead. "Is that what you think of your mother?" Maisy''s face immediately turned cold, with a hint of motherly authority, and she continued, "It was just a coincidence that the soup was prepared for you since morning. Should I have thrown it all?" She looked genuinely hurt by her son''s misunderstanding. Sion lowered his gaze and sighed. "I already drank the soup. As for dinner, you should eat with her because I''m busy with work." Said he. "What kind of work keeps you so busy?" Upon hearing his refusal, Maisy became instantly annoyed. She had already discussed with Nevaeh about their n tonight. Thinking about something, she continued to persuade him, "I''ve told Nevaeh to make more dishes so that you could have a good meal tonight. If you don''t go now, do you want her to think that even your mother can''t invite you out for dinner?" Sion pinched his forehead and felt a headacheing on. As he knew, Maisy wouldn''t stop until she got what she wanted. Sion suddenly had an idea and remembered that Nevaeh was the only person he had ever been intimate with before; maybe she knew something about Morgan. If he took this opportunity to ask her about the pregnancy and miscarriage incident, perhaps there would be some clues. "Okay, I''ll go with you." Sion thought of Morgan and regained hisposure as he lifted his head in agreement. Meanwhile, after contacting Maisy earlier on, Nevaeh quickly prepared all the delicious food from outside packaging one by one, and dressed herself up like these dishes, pure yet tempting at the same time. Men must love this feeling like being bathed in spring breeze. She smiled satisfactorily while looking at herself in front of the mirror, and imagined how Sion would react when he saw her. Just then, the doorbell rang outside. Nevaeh quickly got up from her seat, picked up an apron hanging on the kitchen door side, and put it on before going out to open the door. "Sion, Maisy, you''re here." Sion nced at her sideways as he walked into the house. Maisy followed closely behind them, giving Nevaeh a nce before heading towards the dining room. "Nevaeh made so much delicious food, it must have been hard work. Sion, you should eat more." Said Maisy. "Yeah." Neveah couldn''t help but smile shyly as she looked towards Sion beside her, "These are all dishes that I know are your favourite." Upon hearing this, Soin casually nced over the dishes without caring much about how rich or beautiful they were. He didn''t say anything, but instead turned around and headed towards the living room. "Alright, alright. Leave the rest to me. You go and take a break." Maisy said as she gave Nevaeh a nod before heading into the kitchen to take over. Nevaeh followed Sion into the living room. "Sion, have some water first." She ced a ss on the coffee table and sat down next to him. She was wearing a creamce dress with a low neckline that revealed just enough of her curves to make one wonder whaty beneath. She was confident that this outfit would work its magic on him. Sion raised an eyebrow as he looked at her, trying to read something from her expression. Nevaeh felt pleased when he finally gave her his full attention. Her outfit had worked. "Sion." She began, tugging at the hem of her dress and revealing even more skin. "After all these years, don''t you understand my feelings for you?" asked she, expectant. Sion remained unmoved but somewhat stunned by her advances. He started suspecting that Nevaeh had a hidden face. He was silent, while Nevaeh leaned against him like a docile cat, and inadvertently rubbed him with her chest. "Sion, I know loved me once, can we start over again?" Suddenly, Sion threw her away abruptly as if he had bumped into something that shouldn''t be touched. "Nevaeh," Sion asked in earnest, "did you have a miscarriage five years ago?" Nevaeh froze at his question. It had been so long since anyone had brought up that question. Why was he asking about it now? Had he found out something? Her eyes darted around nervously as Sion continued, "I need to know if it''s true." Feeling overwhelmed by emotions, Nevaeh copsed onto the sofa with tears streaming down her face, "Yes, it''s true. My first child..." Sion watched silently as doubts crept into his mind about whether or not he truly knew this woman after all these years. "If Morgan wasn''t her child... Wasn''t it her that night?" Sion thought. Chapter 263 Clues Discovered Chapter 263 Clues Discovered Chapter 263 Clues Discovered Nevaeh looked at the man thoughtfully, not wanting to continue the conversation. She got up and went to help Maisy in the kitchen. The two of them plotted together in the kitchen, making sure everything was going smoothly before walking out together. "Come on, wash your hands and let''s eat," Maisy said as she looked at her excellent son with joy. She had been waiting for so long and after today, she was hopeful that she would finally be able to have a grandchild. Sion nced at his mother and felt like her behaviour was a bit strange today. He didn''t say anything but casually got up from his seat and sat down at the table, picking at his food. What he didn''t notice was that while he was lost in thought, Maisy exchanged a nce with Nevaeh. Throughout dinner, only Maisy and Nevaeh spoke asionally while Sion remained silent. His heavy heart could be seen on his cold face. Maisy watched him all day being preupied with other people''s children. What kind of business is that? It would be better if he made one himself. She turned her gaze towards Nevaeh and said, "Nevaeh dear! You''ve worked hard cooking. After you finish eating go rest with Sion in the living room for a chat. I''ll take out the trash." She couldn''t help but chuckle inwardly; once she left they wouldn''te back inside again - it''s up to Nevaeh now! Nevaeh instantly understood what was happening and replied gently, "Maisy, thank you." Maisy smiled approvingly as she quickly washed dishes before taking out the trash bag ready to leave. Sion followed behind her towards the door saying, "Perfect timing. Let''s go together, I''ll take you home after we throw this away." Since he already knew what he wanted to know, there wasn''t any need for him to stay any longer than necessary. Suddenly Nevaeh swayed slightly as if she was about to faint. "Oh my goodness!" eximed Maisy, whose expression changed immediately, pushing Sion forward and saying, "Something isn''t right with Nevaeh? Quickly bring her into the living room!" Seeing how Nevaeh reacted made Maisy proud of herself for choosing such an intelligent daughter-in- Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. it. Maisy pushed Sion into the room, her tone bing slightly forceful towards the end. Seeing her son''s unhappy expression, she softened her voice and said, "You and Nevaeh are friends. Taking care of her a little bit isn''t too much to ask, is it?" Sion''s forehead furrowed as he slowly felt his temper rising. He turned his head to look at Nevaeh. She was pale and clutching at her chest as if struggling for breath. "Go ahead," Maisy said before walking out and closing the door behind her without regard for Sion''s expression. "Sion..." Nevaeh reached out a hand to grab onto his arm as if she were about to faint any moment now. Sion sighed helplessly as unnamed anger surged within him. He tried not to show it though, helping Nevaeh back onto the couch before pouring a ss of water from the table beside them. As a doctor by profession, he asked inquiringly, "Where do you feel ufortable?" "I think I''m just anaemic." Nevaeh gasped twice before finishing off the water in one go, and he continued, "I''m feeling better now." Sion took hold of the ss from her hand with ease while saying casually, "Let me take you to the hospital." "Sion, I don''t need to go there." Nevaeh suddenly held on tight onto his hand with increased agitation in both face and chest but also shyness creeping up on it too, "If you stay here with me then I''ll be cured." Her eyes filled with anticipation as she leaned closer towards him. "I''ve been waiting for so many years for you. Don''t tell me that you still don''t understand my heart?" Maisy had added something special to Sion''s soup earlier. Surely after such a long time, its effects should have kicked in by now. She didn''t believe Sion could resist Nevaeh this time. Thinking this way made it seem like all of her wishes wereing true right then and there. Suddenly feeling hot all over his body, Sion tried remedying by loosening up his tie. Sion understood what exactly had been done when he saw how Neveah was acting now. "So you drugged me?" His words carried anger. He red fiercely at Neveah, who was currently taking advantage of how affected he was by whatever substance had been put into him earlier. "I love you too much..." Her voice sounded pitiful even though she continued speaking while quickly moving closer towards him again. Her hand traced down past his lips towards his throat. "... but no matter what I did or said before... you never paid attention." Nevaeh leaned forward trying hard not to make herself look desperate or overly eager, but instead appearing coy yet dignified. Just when she thought their lips would finally meet though, Sion regained some rity and pushed her away from himself forcefully enough. His forehead was already sweating, and the fire burning in his heart was tormenting him. "Nevaeh, I don''t love you." Even in this situation, he couldn''t go against his own heart. Nevaeh was stunned by his words. Her heart shattered once again after being rejected for five years. Her eyes suddenly became fierce as she gritted her teeth and said, "Sion, I don''t mind. As long as I can be with you, I don''t mind anything." Nevaeh leaned closer to him again. This time she had to seed. Sion''s gaze grew colder and colder. The effect of the medicine made him more restless but he couldn''t The woman in front of him looked seductive but no matter how she teased him, it made him feel strange and disgusted. If that was the case, then how had he spent that night with Nevaeh? "Sion,e on." Nevaeh held onto his hand tightly as she leaned in for a kiss. Suddenly another face came into Sion''s mind. Aurora... He took a deep breath and suppressed the heat inside his body before pushing her away forcefully. "Nevaeh, it seems like you still don''t understand me." He stood up and straightened himself out while fixing his coat, which had been messed up by her earlier advances. His voice turned cold enough to send chills down one''s spine, "Don''t do this anymore or else there will be nothing left between us." After speaking these words, without hesitation, he walked away quickly from Nevaeh''s apartment building, taking deep breaths of fresh air before finally managing to suppress what he felt inside. After tonight, Sion was certain that woman wasn''t Nevaeh. With that thought on his mind, Sion drove directly towards Aurora''s residence. Chapter 264 Sion’s Visit Chapter 264 Sions Visit Chapter 264 Sions Visit As he drove down the road, Sion kept his car window open and let the cool breeze hit his face. It felt refreshing and invigorating, almost like it could clear his mind and body of any worries. He couldn''t help but think back to that night years ago. That night, he had drank too much alcohol and his memories were hazy. But he remembered feeling He couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly or remember how she had even appeared. All he could recall was Seth calling Aurora on the phone but her not being able toe over, Nevaeh calling him for directions, and then waking up with Nevaeh beside him. But what stood out most in his memory was a woman''s voice, angry yet yful as she called out to him by name, "Sion." Nevaeh never used that tone with him before. She always acted more familiar with him. Sion''s grip on the steering wheel tightened unconsciously as thoughts raced through his mind about how this situation might have been a misunderstanding. If it turned out that way then how would he ever make it up to Aurora? The more Sion thought about it though, the clearer things became in his head. His eyes narrowed as he pressed down harder on the gas pedal. All he wanted now was to be right in front of Aurora so they could talk this through properly. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. As Sion drove into a residential area filled with vis near where Aurora lived, streetlights illuminated their surroundings making everything appear darker than usual since many houses had already turned off their lights for bedtime. Sion nced at the phone lying next to him on the passenger seat, wondering if Aurora was asleep already. Something inside urged him forward, causing him to dial her number immediately without thinking twice about it. Inside one of those vis sat Aurora, ying Lego blocks with two children while thinking they should probably start getting ready for bed soon. Theodore heard something from a nearby sofa. "Mommy! Your phone is ringing!" "Okay." She reached over patting Theodore''s head before standing up smilingly and walking towards the sofa. Sion? Why would Sion call at such an hour? Instinctively ncing over at Theodore and Morgan, she walked away from them towards somewhere more private before answering, "Mr Carroll? Is there something urgent you need? At thiste hour?" Sudden itchiness surged within Sion''s heart upon hearing Aurora''s voice. "Aurora are you asleep yet? I need your help with something." Said he. Aurora was taken aback and immediately refused, her heart in a panic. She said, "I''m already asleep. Sometimes things can wait until tomorrow. And don''te to my house." Theodore and Morgan hadn''t even left yet. Had he discovered something? Or was it another deliberate test? Sion didn''t notice anything unusual, hit the brakes and looked up at the lights on the second floor of the vi. "But I''m already here at your doorstep." "..." What?! Aurora''s mind raced with confusion as she walked quickly to the window and pulled back the curtains. She saw his parked car and that conspicuous man standing in front of it. Aurora looked coldly and angrily at him. Sion seemed to feel her gaze as she lifted the curtain. Their eyes met for an instant. Aurora bit her lip, feeling flustered inside. "I have a question I must ask you. Are youing down or should I go up?" He was sure about seeing her at this moment, not just for clearing things up from years ago but because he simply wanted to see her. Sion sounded serious enough but Aurora couldn''t tell if he was trying to trick or manipte her into meeting him or if there was an emergency as he said. But this wasn''t important right now-Theodore and Morgan were at home! If Sion found out that both kids were currently hiding in this vi, everything she had done previously would be for nothing. She took a deep breath before gnashing, "Wait there." Then she hung up without further ado. "Theodore, Morgan!" Aurora had decided what she needed to do when she saw Sion arrive. She needed to hide both children away somewhere safe. Quickly throwing down her phone onto the sofa while grabbing both kids'' hands tightly together, Aurora said hurriedly, "Mommy has some business right now, so we''re going into the storage room for a while. Later Mommy wille to get you guys." Although she didn''t say why exactly they needed to hide away like this, Morgan could tell from how Aurora acted that something big must have happened. "It must be Daddy who came here! Otherwise, Mommy wouldn''t let them hide away like this!" Morgan thought to herself. Morgan secretly rejoiced inside because now they could finally see Daddy again. However, she had to listen and obediently followed her brother, holding a toy as they hid in the storage room. Once the two little ones were settled, Aurora finally rxed and took a deep breath before walking out. Sion had been waiting for what felt like forever and was about to barge in when he saw a figure emerge from inside. She wore casual home clothes that draped over her body, which couldn''t hide her alluring curves. Sion''s desire grew stronger with each passing moment. "Aurora," he uttered softly. Aurora crossed her arms defensively and didn''t want to engage with him. "Why did youe here sote, Mr Carroll? What do you want?" If this man stayed one minute longer than necessary, Morgan and Theodore would be at risk of being discovered. So Aurora regarded him as if he were an enemy on high alert. She stood at a distance from him in a defensive posture, while Sion was eager for answers. He approached her without hesitation, grabbing onto her shoulders tightly while locking his eyes on hers. "Five years ago after I drank too much, Seth called you for me. But when I woke up, I saw Nevaeh in my room... Did youe over that night?" "Five years ago?" Aurora hesitated slightly, not knowing why he brought up something so far back into their past that she forgot to push him away. Thinking back on that night five years ago made it feel like memories were tearing open wounds within herself. Everything started from then on. Because of that mistake, she wouldn''t have held onto any hope for their marriage. Nor would she have continued their entanglement for such a long time after filing for divorce, not to mention being targeted by Nevaeh. It turned out that he had always believed that it was Nevaeh who had sex with him that night. But it didn''t matter anymore. It wouldn''t change anything now since everything has already happened. Revealing this information would only make things moreplicated than they already were. Chapter 265 Aurora, Help Me Chapter 265 Aurora, Help Me Chapter 265 Aurora, Help Me Aurora noticed the intensity in his eyes and suppressed her emotions. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Said she. Sion tightened his grip on her shoulders and looked at her with restrained pain. "Can you just... tell me the truth?" If it was Aurora that night, their betrayal of each other would have never existed. There was nothing whether between him and Nevaeh or Aurora and Albie. Besides, Aurora''s refusal of Albie''s proposal made Sion more convinced of his view. Aurora shifted her gaze away from him and in the darkness of the night, her amber eyes were hard to see clearly as she spoke coldly, "Mr Carroll, you''re overthinking things. I don''t know what you''re talking about. If what you say is true, then Nevaeh should have been by your side back then. If there''s anything unclear about this situation, you should ask her." Even if it wasn''t Nevaeh that night, they still ended up togetherter on anyway. She hadn''t forgotten the fact that Nevaeh had been pregnant before. "But I called you, I don''t believe you haven''t been there." Sion protested. Aurora found this even more amusing than before and she couldn''t forget what he had said to her that night. "Is this because things aren''t going well between Miss Burns and you? Why are you suddenly bringing up your ex-wife again? Are trying to show off your charm by forcing these theatrics onto me?" Her mocking tone cut like a knife through Sion''s heart. He stared intently at Aurora, trying to detect any signs of lying from her expression while surrounded by Suddenly a wave of heat rushed over him causing him to jerk sideways, propping himself against the car beside them while looking into Aurora''s with an increasingly fiery gaze. Aurora hasn''t forgiven him yet. He didn''t think he would be allowed to force himself onto her. He pinched his thigh hard, attempting to calm down, but instead, he felt dizzy and leaned against the car for support. Aurora saw him suddenly fall ill-like onto the car. "Mr Carroll?" She called out uncertainly. The man showed no response as if he hadn''t heard anything. Aurora walked towards him hesitantly and poked him. The next second, he copsed and leaned on her with almost all of his weight. She was nearly knocked over. "What kind of madness has gotten into you again?" Aurora huffed. Sion leaned on her shoulder without moving. The medicine had fully taken effect, and he was sweating all over, suppressing his voice as he said, "Aurora, don''t move... just a little longer." Feeling that he was going to be insane today, Aurora pushed him again. "What''s wrong with you?" asked she. This man was trembling all over. She could feel that his temperature was abnormally high through the fabric of their clothes. Could it be a fever? "Hey, Sion!" Sion didn''t respond and seemed to have no strength to even stand up. He unconsciously nuzzled into her neck twice as if he could faint at any moment. That caught her off guard. Aurora didn''t understand why he suddenly fell ill like this. "Get up!" She couldn''t bear the weight of this man pressing down on her and helped him up by pushing him slightly. "Should I call 911 for you or find your assistant?" asked Aurora. Honestly speaking, she even wanted to just leave him here. But if something happenedter, it would be troublesome to exin then. "Aurora..." Finally, Sion spoke while holding onto her tighter. "Don''t worry about me, let me rest for a bit." Aurora rolled her eyes at him. She intended to leave but Sion didn''t loosen his grip and let her go. "What are you doing here anyway?" After hesitating for a moment, Aurora unwillingly asked, "Go inside." Then she worried that Sion might misunderstand her intention and added coldly, "Just rest for a bit. You should leave immediately when you''re better." Sion stiffened momentarily. Then he lifted his head and said with surprise in his clear eyes, "Thank you, Aurora." Aurora feel like she had fallen into some sort of trap. She stood aside but didn''t pull away from the hand resting on her shoulder forcefully and said firmly, "I''m just letting you rest for a while. Once you''re feeling better, hurry up and leave!" After saying that though, she felt like something wasn''t right. What if he didn''t get better soon and wouldn''t want to leave? "Call your assistant when you sat downter. Isn''t he on call 24 hours? I don''t think you have to worry about the time." Added Aurora. Upon hearing her tone, Sion couldn''t help but feel amused and intentionally slowed down his steps. For him, Aurora now seemed to have regained the precious memories of her former self before Professor Robertson''s death. She was indulgent, lively and full of vitality. However, all of this came to an end after she married him. He failed to protect her, which caused the once passionate girl to gradually wrap Content held by N?velDrama.Org. herself up like a cocoon, introverted, obedient and not good with words. Thinking about these things made his heart ache in waves, as countless regrets rushed towards him like waves crashing on the shore. His body which was already restless became almost suffocating at this moment. Aurora looked at his expression and frowned before sarcastically saying, "Don''t think that I''ll be soft- hearted just because you''re acting pitiful in front of me. I told you that you must call your assistant once you go inside or else I''ll call 911. You can''t stay here." She didn''t bother hiding her disgust, as she supported him while walking, which made her voice sound a bit hurried due to Sion''s heavyweight. "Okay, I''ll listen to you." At this point no matter what Aurora said he would agree. Once they entered the living room, Aurora started feeling tired and there was a moment when she almost fell. But Sion quickly caught her. The familiar scent filled their noses, which seemed to evoke deep feelings within them both. He didn''t let go and looked at her with red eyes murmuring, "Aurora..." Aurora felt something off about his eyes so she pulled away from him directly onto the sofa. "I''m going to get some water for you, get some rest." Said she. She felt like this man was too dangerous right now, so it would be better if they kept their distance. But just as she turned around, she suddenly stepped on something hard underfoot, causing herself to fall straight onto the man''s chest. At that moment, she even forgot that she was still lying on top of Sion. All of her attention focused solely on the Barbie doll underfoot. It was Morgan''s toy! If Sion found out, he would be suspicious. After all, he knew that she only had Theodore as her child. In a moment of desperation, Aurora covered his eyes with her palms and tried to kick the Barbie doll under the sofa with her foot. Little did she know that this action was causing Sion unbearable agony. The effects of the medicine had fully taken hold of him. The woman writhing in his arms was Aurora, his beloved for many years. How could he remain indifferent? Sion couldn''t help but let out a low groan. Aurora froze at the sound and took advantage of the opportunity to climb to her feet and kick the doll under the sofa. Sion''s body grew increasingly hot at this point. Seeing that she was about to leave, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand, refusing to let go. "Ugh... I feel so bad." His voice was husky and carried a seductive tone as if it were apanied by a plea for mercy. And he continued, "Aurora, help me." Chapter 266 His Love Confession Chapter 266 His Love Confession Chapter 266 His Love Confession He wouldn''t force her, but if Aurora was willing to help him, he wouldn''t refuse. His eyes were a little hazy, and his face turned red. It wasn''t until Aurora heard this that she realized his strangeness. Her pupils suddenly shrank in disbelief. "You... you didn''t take that kind of drug, did you?" "Um." Sion no longer hid it. Perhaps tonight would be the turning point in their rtionship. "You''re despicable!" Anger rose from Aurora''s heart as she forcefully broke free from him and stood up. Looking at his nonchnt appearance, she regretted not throwing him out earlier. "Aurora..." Sion reached for the hand hanging by her side again with a slightly hoarse voice and sincere words. "I came here just now to rify what happened back then." "Just because of this?" Aurora sneered. "And... I miss you." "Miss me?" She coldly scoffed and directly shook off his hand, "Do you even believe what you''re saying Property ? N?velDrama.Org. right now?" "Knowing that you''ve taken that kind of drug, you don''t go the hospital and instead came over to my house. Isn''t it malicious intent?" Sion''s face was full of restraint; he couldn''t hold on much longer. "Aurora, will you give me another chance?" "No, I don''t want to." Aurora pointed towards the door directly. "Leave here now! I don''t want to see you again!" Resistance emanated from every inch of Aurora''s body. Deep down inside her heart, she didn''t want anything more than to see him leave for good. Sion struggled hard as he stood up and took two steps forward before pulling her into an embrace. "Let go!" After struggling for a while, Aurora still couldn''t break free from his arms. "Aurora, will you listen to my exnation?" He hugged her tightly. He couldn''t help but get closer towards her with his hot body, as he spoke with a muffled voice filled with grievances. Aurora felt like Sion''s acting skills had improved significantlytely. He always acted high-and-mighty before. "What is there left for you to exin?" She kept struggling while anger made its way onto her face once again. "There is no use exining anything anymore!" The truth about the past was no longer important to her at this point. After all, she wouldn''t forget the pain she had suffered from just a few words. She didn''t know that because of her struggling movements, the man couldn''t control himself even more and wanted more in both his body and heart. Sion took a deep breath and tried to maintain his sanity. "Whether you listen or not, I have to say it." Said he. She calmed down and looked at him. Suddenly, he became serious and said earnestly, "Eight years ago during that earthquake, I mistook someone as Nevaeh when I woke up." "When I saw Nevaeh next to me back then, I thought the person who saved me was her. Even though it''ste by so many years now, I still have to say thank you and sorry." As he spoke these words, there was a dim expression in his eyes filled with endless regret. Aurora shuddered all over after hearing this and forgot about struggling for a moment. So that was how it was. Afterwards, she seemed to see through everything as her gaze became firm. But so what? The time they missed could never be regained again. She took a deep breath and pushed him away again, "Don''t mention past events anymore! Since you''ve finished speaking just leave!" Sion tensed uppletely as his clenched jaw made his muscles tremble slightly, "Aurora, won''t you give me another chance?" At that moment, Aurora reacted as she suppressed the strange feeling inside her earlier before pushing him away forcefully once more. "Sion! Don''t go crazy on me!" Despite being pushed heavily by Aurora, Sion still didn''t let go of her hands, leading them both to fall onto the sofa behind them together. "Sion!" Aurora''s face turned red with anger while she was trying hard not to let herself fall into Sion''s embrace. "Aurora." Sion refused to give up as he reached out pulling her towards him yet again. Aurora fell back into Sion''s arms. As their eyes met each other''s, Sion was unable to hold back any longer. He leaned closer towards her. His heavy breathing sprayed against Aurora''s ear, bringing along with it scorching heat that made her feel flustered. "Stop!" Aurora''s body trembled uncontrobly, wanting desperately to escape, but she was trapped within two strong arms. "Aurora, I love you. From the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you." Sion''s voice was deep, and his eyes were seductive as he spoke. Aurora froze, feeling like she could hear her heartbeat at that moment. She dared not to believe what he said. He must be trying to deceive her since he had always loved Nevaeh. Otherwise, why would he never believe her? Aurora was disappointed in herself, for she almost believe what he said. But before she could resist, Sion took advantage of the moment and pinned her down underneath him. While Aurora was held tightly in his embrace, she could even feel the changes happening in his body. "Sion!" She was both angry and embarrassed. She wanted nothing more than to throw this man out of the window. He was so heavy. She couldn''t push him away at all. "Aurora," Sion lightly stroked her cheek as he looked at her, whose face was now flushed red. He pinched her chin and leaned down to kiss her gently on the lips. Aurora''s eyes were misty with desire as they reflected his handsome face in their brown pupils. The living room wasn''t very bright. Warm yellow light spilt down gently like a waterfall, while an obvious warmth surrounded their passionate heartbeats, making it difficult for them to distinguish them. Later, Sion wrapped his arm around Aurora''s waist, deepening their kiss until it felt like he wanted to take all of her breaths away but was also tenderly afraid of hurting or harming Aurora in any way possible. At this moment, Sion understood more clearly than ever how much he desired Aurora. Aurora recoiled from his touch. But every time she moved back slightly, so did he move forward. Until Aurora hit the sofa backrest. "S-Sion!" Aurora pushed him with all her strength in a panic. "If you go crazy again I''ll call 911!" Her anger red up inside once again. This man was so arrogant. Five years ago, she had to leave his house because of their divorce as he instructed; and five yearster, he was forcing her topromise with him. Even if all was just misunderstandings, there was no way that what happened could simply disappear into thin air. She would not forgive him. When Aurora was about to speak, she suddenly felt a chill run down her spine as a scorching palm pressed against her skin. Chapter 267 Discovery Chapter 267 Discovery Chapter 267 Discovery In an instant, a surge of electricity shot up Aurora''s spine as the man''s kiss became more intense as if he wanted to pull her down with him no matter what. Not feeling the resistance from her, Sion was no longer satisfied with just kissing. His scorching breath brushed against Aurora''s fair skin. Aurora had to tilt her head back and take several deep breaths before she could calm herself down. It shouldn''t be like this. They were already divorced. How could they still do this kind of thing? The man''s words might sound nice, but they were all lies. Aurora forced herself to calm down and pushed him away with all her strength. Smack! With a crisp sound, Aurora pped him hard across the face. Taking advantage of his stunned state, she pushed him to the ground. "You''re crazy!" She straightened out her clothes and stood up. Her anger rose rapidly inside of her because she had almost been tempted by him. Without even looking at Sion on the ground or caring about how dishevelled she looked right now, Aurora walked straight into the bathroom. Since he had lost his mind, she should let hime back to his senses. She looked at the basin in the corner and picked it up before filling it with water. She carried the basin of water into the living room, where Siony on the sofa in difort. Ssh! Suddenly, he waspletely soaked from head to toe by water sshing over his body. "Now are you clear-headed?" Aurora spoke coldly while ring at him. "If you are, then get out quickly! Don''t force me to call for help!" Her voice echoed through the living room but there was no response from Sion, who was lying motionless on the floor. "Hey!" Aurora kicked him but still got no response. "Sion?" Her expression changed slightly as she put aside the basin and bent down tentatively to pull on his arm gently. Sion frowned deeply. His face is still red when he opened his eyes uneasily. Did he just fall asleep like that? With the pent-up anger inside, Aurora kicked the basin aside. The servants must be asleep at this hour. And whether she called his assistant or the police, it was certain that it would be a hassle untilte at night. Aurora'' looked down at him, her gaze filled with indescribableplexity. He was lying on the sofa, water droplets dripping down his hair. His eyshes were dampened. His white shirt was soaked through and stuck to his skin, making every detail visible. She only nced at him once before turning away with an unpleasant expression on her face. Did he think she would take care of him just because he slept here? She wouldn''t bother with him. Besides, there was a carpet on the floor. Even if he got sick from being wet, she couldn''t be med for it. After taking a deep breath and picking up the basin next to her to put back in the bathroom. She couldn''t resist ncing at the man on the ground again, worrying that he would be sick because of what she had done to him. Finally, Aurora turned around and walked straight into one of the guest rooms on the first floor before finding a nket to drape over Sion''s body without any further thought or care for him. Then she left without looking back and headed upstairs, where Morgan and Theodore were waiting in the storage room. They were almost asleep from boredom when they heard footstepsing upstairs "Theo... is mommying up?" Theodore pressed his ear against the door listening intently for a while before answering "Mhm, it''s mommy." He stepped aside opening half of the door so that Morgan could exit first. "Mommy!" Morgan ran out just in time to see Aurora walking towards them with bright eyes full of excitement, "If you didn''te soon we''d fall asleep!" "I''m sorry sweetie." She felt guilty about ignoring them earlier when they should have already been sleeping instead of staying awake waiting for her arrival. "Mommy," Theodore also came over from behind, curious about why Aurora had redness all over her face, especially around the mouth area. "Mommy, did something happen? Why is your face so red?" Morgan also became curious upon hearing Theodore''s question. Aurora was caught by her two children, who looked at her with innocent eyes. Her face grew warmer as she tried to exin herself. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Mommy just did some exercise... It''s a little hot in here." After saying this, she felt even more ufortable. Morgan stared at Aurora''s face, her wide open as if she had discovered a new continent. ording to the TV series she had watched before, she thought her mom must have kissed her dad. "Theo, I know!" Morgan''s eyes shone with excitement as she couldn''t wait to share her discovery with her brother, "Mommy kisses... Um!" Before she could finish speaking, Aurora covered her mouth. What kind of things did this kid usually watch? Aurora calmly turned to Theodore and said, "Theo, why don''t you go back to your room and sleep? Mommy will take Momo back." "Oh..." Theodore looked at his sister then Aurora before shrugging helplessly. He still didn''t understand what was going on but said goodnight before walking towards his room. However, after taking two steps out of sight of them both, he stopped and turned around. "But mommy, your mouth is swollen. Remember to put some ointment on it before sleeping." He said so seriously before entering the bedroom. Aurora blushed for a moment then picked up Morgan and went straight into her bedroom. "Go to bed quickly! Don''t ever look at those messy things again! Everything they say is fake, do you understand?" Morgan kept staring curiously yet happily at her mom while thinking, " Daddy and Mommy kissed each other too! And Mommy is shy now." Seeing the look in Morgan''s eyes made Aurora realize that she must be thinking something else entirely, so she lightly tapped her nose and said, "Hurry up and go to bed, or else mommy will get angry okay?" Morgan showed off an adorable smile that melted Aurora''s heart while pulling up the covers, "Goodnight Mommy." Aurora kissed Morgan''s forehead gently, "Goodnight my baby." Aurora turned off the lights and retreated to her room. She buried herself in soft covers, feeling the need to calm down after everything that had just happened. Her slightly swollen lips served as a reminder that it wasn''t all just a dream. Chapter 268 A Trouble Chapter 268 A Trouble Chapter 268 A Trouble The man''s kiss and his whispered words made ripples in Aurora''s once-firm heart. She was momentarily lost in thought before she suddenly snapped back to reality. No, this couldn''t be right! How could she forget the pain she had suffered? And what about the scars left on her body from that murder five years ago? Although they had been repairedter on, they were still visible and a constant reminder of the trauma. Aurora clenched her bed sheets tightly as she tried to calm herself down. She couldn''t afford to let her guard down, especially not with Sion, her enemy. Her mind was a mess so Aurora decided to take a shower and change into somefortable clothes. As she dried her hair, she went over tonight''s events again in her head. Sion hade looking for her tonight to ask about that night five years ago. He even believed that Nevaeh was responsible for it all. It made sense that Sion had insisted that Albie was the father of their child all those years ago. Did Sion find out who Morgan was? Aurora froze at the thought. Why else would he suddenly bring up that night after all these years? She put down the towel and picked up her phone, dialling Cameron''s number after some hesitation. After two rings, Cameron answered with concern evident in his voice, "It''ste, is everything okay?" Aurora apologized before exining, "I just wanted to give you a heads up. I might be sending Momo and Theo your way soon." "But you called me at this hour, is there something happening?" "Yeah, I think that Sion might have known who Morgan is." Cameron sounded happy at first but then became serious when Aurora mentioned Sion, "If they stay any longer than necessary in Lower Hopton, there will be more danger." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "I know." Replied Aurora solemnly, "Thank you for understanding." "Don''t worry about it. I''ll go pick them up myself if need be." "Okay." Aurora felt a little relieved after hanging up the phone. As long as she sent both children away, she would have no worries. It was only today that Aurora realized how many misunderstandings there were between her and Sion. The earthquake eight years ago was one, and the night five years ago was another. Perhaps they didn''t have the fate. They had been married for a while. If they liked each other, they wouldn''t have ended up with a divorce because of another woman, Nevaeh. Thinking of this, Aurora couldn''t help butugh. Sion considered himself smart but he was still being yed around by the woman one after another. But she couldn''t just let it go like this. This man came to her tonight and caused such amotion. She had to give him something good. Aurora paced around the room with her arms crossed and tapped lightly on her forearm with her fingers. Suddenly, her gaze fell on the dressing table not far away and a smirk appeared on her lips. Got it! Downstairs, Sion waspletely unaware and sound asleep. Aurora held an eyeliner pencil and lipstick in hand as she kicked him slightly with satisfaction. Now he was lying here at her mercy. She sneered then crouched down to draw on both his cheeks. Later, she used an eyeliner to paint his eyebrows and eyes. Finally, she gave him red lips. Looking at her work on his face, Aurora felt satisfied while she could barely recognize this man. Sheughed lightly before heading upstairs in good spirits She slept soundly all night long without any dreams disturbing her peace until the next morning when thoughts of the man downstairs shattered it once again. She wondered whether he had left or not. Aurora took a deep breath and then quickly changed clothes before going downstairs, ready to face whatever awaited below. To her disappointment, the man was still lying motionless on the sofa, clearly still asleep. If Morgan and Theodore were to see this, with their quick-witted minds and wild imaginations, she couldn''t even imagine what they woulde up with. She would fail to exin it to either of them, Aurora reckoned. Sion couldn''t see them either. Thinking about all of this made Aurora feel restless. She grabbed a handful of hair and started walking. "Sion!" She walked up to him and impatiently tapped him on the shoulder. The person on the sofa didn''t react. "Don''t think that I''ll let you stay just because you''re like this." Aurora frowned. She had an impulse to pour a bucket of water over him again. "I already did my duty by letting you stay for one night yesterday. Get up!" She looked upstairs. It wouldn''t be good if her children woke up soon. But no matter what she said, Sion remained motionless. Aurora took two more steps forward and saw that he looked even redder than before; he seemed like he was in pain but it wasn''t the same expression asst night. She reluctantly reached out a hand to touch his forehead, only to find that he had a fever. Aurora quickly lifted off his nket and found that his clothes were still wet inside. She regretted not checking earlier but quickly began thinking about what needed to be done next. At this moment, she saw a servant carrying fooding inside. "Where is Lewys?" "He went out. Is there anything you need, Miss?" "... Nothing." Aurora waved her hand, "Never mind, go ahead with your work." She wanted Lewys to help Sion change into dry clothes but since he wasn''t around now, other female servants wouldn''t be appropriate for such tasks either. "Hmph!" Aurora sighed heavily; it seemed like she owed him something from another lifetime. Then she bent down and helped Sion stand up straight while holding onto his waist with one arm and cing her other arm under his shoulder for support. Since he was tall enough, both of his legs almost touched the ground. "Come over, help me!" "Slow down, Miss." The maid hurriedly came over to offer assistance. With the help of the maid, Aurora finally managed to carry Sion up to the guest room on the first floor. The maid didn''t know this man''s identity, but she didn''t ask any more questions. "Miss, do you need any help?" Aurora took a couple of breaths and replied, "No thanks. You can go now." The maid was unmarried and it wouldn''t be appropriate for her to change his clothes. Now, only Aurora could do it herself. She might as well pretend she was blind. Chapter 269 Her Prank Chapter 269 Her Prank Chapter 269 Her Prank The maid didn''t say anything more and nodded before leaving the room. Aurora looked over at the man on the bed. His brow was furrowed, and he slept restlessly. It was unclear whether he had a bad dream, but his expression seemed pained. Changing clothes seemed to be a daunting task for her. Aurora mentally prepared herself while getting ready to help him change clothes. "I''ve been calling you for so long without waking you up, and now I''m saving your life again. How many times do I have to save you before you repay me?" she muttered under her breath. She unbuttoned his shirt while turning her head away with closed eyes. "Please don''t wake up now... Please don''t wake up now..." She thought to herself. If he woke up at this moment, it would be a disaster. After taking off his shirt, it was time for the pants. Aurora took a deep breath and finally mustered the courage to undo his pants button. As she reached out her hand to undo the button, suddenly a slightly weak voice spoke, "Are you that eager?" His voice sounded hoarse from just waking up andcked strength. Anger red in Aurora''s eyes as she threw the clothes onto him. "You wouldn''t stop bugging me!" said she. Although she said that with disdainful words on her lips, her face couldn''t help but turn red with embarrassment when she saw Sion''s body shape. Sion reached out and pulled Aurora closer. "You''re worried about me, I''m happy." The strong male scent hit Aurora''s nose like an overwhelming force, and the familiar warmth made her feel like burning. She felt both embarrassed and angry as she pushed him away, "Who''s worried about you?" Her face darkened further as she continued speaking, "I''m only afraid that if something happens to you here at my ce, there will be trouble exining thingster." Looking at her expression, Sion feels even more affectionate towards her. "Hmm I understand." Although he said that aloud indicating understanding; there remained an indescribable smile lingering on his face nheless. Aurora was furious at his cocky attitude and felt like her eyes had nowhere to go. She snapped, "Since you''re awake, pack up and leave!" She seriously doubted that he had been pretending to be unconscious earlier. But that wasn''t the point right now. The point was that he only had one pair of pants on and yet he sat here shamelessly spouting nonsense. Sion let out a heavy sigh as Aurora pushed him away but he didn''t let her go. He leaned on her shoulder. "Aurora... I feel terrible." Aurora gave him a cold nce. She felt terrible too. "Let go!" She pushed him but failed. He was running a high fever now and burning all over. From what she could see, it didn''t seem like an act at all. "Sion, if you''re sick then go see a doctor instead of acting crazy around me!" "And you say you don''t care about me?" Sion''s eyes were bloodshot but still couldn''t hide the charm on his face. "It''s okay Aurora, as long as I can be by your side, even if I die for real, it would be worth it." "..." Aurora rolled her eyes before grabbing the oversized shirt from the bed and throwing it over his head. "Put this on yourself!" Sion reached out to pull off the shirt and she took advantage of this moment to push him away and run outside. Aurora patted her chest before and headed upstairs, while Sion listened to her footsteps outside with a lowugh. At least, Aurora allowed him to get close enough for them to exchange some words. He nced at the shirt in his hand before putting it on without thinking much about why Aurora liked buying oversized clothes. Suddenly, his gaze flickered towards a stuffed toy in the corner near the door. He paused for a moment before unconsciously looking closer, thinking of Morgan''s toy. Without bothering with putting on clothes properly first, Sion quickly rushed over there. As he picked up that stuffed toy, frowning lines appeared between Sion''s eyebrows. Why did this feel so simr to Morgan''s? However, although this toy looked like Morgan''s, their postures were different. Morgan was sitting down while this one was standing up. Sion furrowed his brow, feeling a strange mix of emotions in his heart. Then he thought of Aurora''s son. Could this be her son''s? Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Sion put the stuffed animal back in its original ce and couldn''t help but chuckle at himself self- deprecatingly. Perhaps he was overthinking things. He turned around and walked to the bed, picking up his clothes and putting them on. As he walked out of the room, Sion curiously nced outside through the hallway window. The vi wasrge; from the guest room window, one could see the garden outside with various precious nts growing beautifully. It was obvious that it had been carefully designed and maintained by its owner. However, from the design of the walls and exterior of this vi, he could tell that it had been around for some time now. When did Aurora buy such an old house? Sion furrowed his brows slightly but any doubts in his mind were dispersed by light shining through shadows. He turned around and went to the washroom instead. Upon entering, on his left-hand side there was a sink with arge mirror, which almost reflected all of him above waist level. Sion subconsciously opened up the faucet but suddenly felt something wasn''t quite right when he looked up again. He was shocked enough to take a step back involuntarily. "..." He could barely recognize his face, except for his eyes. Staring at this "masterpiece" for quite some time made Sion burst intoughter eventually. He thought it was a cute act of Aurora. He casually extended out a hand, allowing water to ssh onto his palm while refreshing his body. Without any toiletries avable, Sion didn''t erase the painting on his face before leaving the washroom as if nothing unusual had happened. Chapter 270 The Little Girl’s Idea Chapter 270 The Little Girls Idea Chapter 270 The Little Girls Idea As soon as he walked out, Sion saw Aurora sitting at the dining table, eating a sandwich and ncing upstairs from time to time. Sion raised his eyebrows curiously for a moment before turning his gaze back to Aurora''s face. Despite her calm demeanour while having breakfast, her heart was racing and she was listening intently for any soundsing from upstairs. It wasn''t yet their usual wake-up time. Just as she was thinking this, footsteps sounded across from her. She looked up and saw the man with aical face walking out unchanged. Hadn''t he noticed the "work" on his face? Aurora felt secretly pleased that she had gotten one over on him. "Who let this rat get in here?" She sneered with obvious sarcasm, ncing at him before looking away as if he didn''t matter at all. "Amy, have Lewys find someone to kick this rat out!" In reality, she was just pretending to be angry and there wasn''t even anyone named Amy in the living room. Sion calmly walked up to her side and leaned down as if nothing had happened. "Are you shy now? I''m standing right here. Where did the rate from?" He said with a smile before sitting next to Aurora and picking up her coffee cup for a sip. "..." Aurora widened her eyes when she saw what he picked up. "Hey, that''s my cup." She snatched back her coffee cup directly then wrinkled her nose in disgust after taking a look at it before cing it aside. In an ironic tone of voice, she said, "Mr Carroll, you are supposed to be CEO but why don''t you care more about your image?" Sion smiled warmly, thinking her angry face was likeable. He reached over and brushed aside some hair blocking Aurora''s face gently then spoke softly, "We''ve always been close between us, why bother about just one cup of coffee?" "You..." Aurora wanted desperately refute but suddenly realized something wasn''t quite right. What did Sion mean by ''close''? Did he remember what happened five years ago? Thinking about this made her blush furiously. She opened her mouth but didn''t know how or what exactly should be said next. Sion saw Aurora''s face turn red, and he continued to tease her, "If you care so much about your image, will you help me take care of my appearance from now on?" "Who said I would help you?" Aurora was angry and looked at his ugly face without feeling happy. "I''m not the same species as a rat!" Sion raised an eyebrow. Despite his messy face, his temperament was unaffected. He suddenly chuckled and leaned closer to her. "Since you''ve turned me into a rat, you have to take responsibility for me..." His voice was maic with a slight upward inflexion. Aurora watched as his face got closer and felt the heat emanating from him. He still had the energy to talk nonsense even though he had a fever. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "What''s it got to do with me?!" She moved back slightly, "You can handle your problems yourself!" Sion stretched out his arm and locked her in his embrace by cing it on the edge of the sofa. "How is this not your business? Isn''t this your masterpiece?" He leaned in even closer until they were almost touching lips. "My face has been ruined... Shouldn''t you take responsibility?" questioned Sion. This distance was too dangerous for Aurora; she couldn''t help but think ofst night. She panicked and said angrily, "It can be washed off!" When she regained consciousness, Sion was already smiling at her with gentle eyes. "So you knew all along! And you lied to me just so that I would take responsibility for it." No wonder! He wanted an excuse to touch her! The more Aurora thought about it, the angrier she became. She pushed him hard but didn''t budge him. Sion looked down at her. Whether because of fever or because Aurora was beside him, his heartbeat grew stronger than usual. "But this is what you drew. What if I don''t want to wash it off?" "..." His ck eyes seemed like they could suck people in. Aurora originally wanted revenge against Sion but ended up being yed by him instead. She pushed him away heavily while saying, "Do whatever you want! Since there''s nothing wrong with you now then hurry up and leave. We have a pretty small ce." While the two of them were arguing, Morgan and Theodore had already woken up upstairs. Theodore looked at his sister, who wanted to go downstairs so badly, and quickly took out a teddy bear from beside him and handed it to her. "Momo, Mommy''s busy right now. We can''t disturb her." "Can''t we just go check?" Morgan blinked innocently. "Theo, didn''t we used to say good morning to Mommy every day?" Although she said that, she had her selfish thoughts in mind. She seemed to have heard her Dad''s voice just now. She wanted to see if she seeded in bringing her mom and dad together. Theodore saw the hopeful look on Morgan''s face and knew what she was thinking. Although the voices downstairs weren''t loud, he could tell that Sion hadn''t left yet. He also wanted to go down there and teach Sion a lesson but it was more important not to let Morgan get caught. "We can say good morningter." He held his sister''s hand and walked towards the unfinished Lego set from yesterday while trying to distract her. "Momo, let''s finish building this Lego set quickly okay? When Mommy is done being busyter on we can surprise her!" Morgan nced at the door with a hint of disappointment in her heart. She was so close; she could almost see Daddy. But for now, she couldn''t let Theodore catch onto what she was thinking, so all she could do was agree. "Okay! Theo is amazing; we''ll finish it quickly!" As they spoke Morgan suddenly had an idea. She said while patting Theodore''s clothes lightly with one hand while pouting yfully, "Building Legos is tiring. I want to listen to music!" Theodore turned around looking puzzled, "Now?" "Yes," said Morgan innocently, "I want us to listen again like yesterday." Theodore initially wanted to refuse but seeing how much hopefulness there was on his little sister''s face, he gave in. "Alright then, but keep your voice down." "Okay!" eximed Morgan happily, as she went over towards their tablet device which yed their favourite song. It used to be yed often when she was still living with Sion. Thus, the smart girl believed that but her dad would surely recognize it if he heard it again. If SHE went down right now then both her mom and brother would be unhappy. Before ying the music, Morgan sneakily nced at her brother and made an apologetic expression. With mischievous hands, she quickly turned up the volume to its maximum level. In an instant, the sound of music echoed throughout the entire room. Chapter 271 The Answer Inside Of Him Chapter 271 The Answer Inside Of Him Chapter 271 The Answer Inside of Him As soon as the music started ying, Theodore was panicked and he quickly looked at Morgan. "Momo, turn the music down." "... Okay." She obediently replied while her little finger continued to tap on the screen and the music remained just as loud. Downstairs, Sion saw Aurora''s determined attitude of wanting to chase him away. He moved his lips but before he could say anything else, a familiar tune echoed from upstairs. That music sounded so familiar. At that moment, he got growing suspicion inside of him. After taking Morgan to an amusement park some time ago, she had been listening to this song every day since then. And now that he heard it again at Aurora''s ce after Morgan went missing. Was it a coincidence? "Is there someone upstairs?" Sion looked at Aurora with a doubtful expression. Aurora also became alert upon hearing the music. She panicked inside but tried hard to remain calm and asked, "What does that have to do with you?" Sion had a very bold idea in mind; he turned on his heel and walked towards the stairs. "What are you doing?!" Aurora stopped him with an angry look in her eyes. Her heart was filled with confusion and panic. How came the two children suddenly started ying music? Fortunately, though, neither of them came down directly from upstairs. "Is your son upstairs? Why won''t you let me see him?" Sion gave her a deep look before walking around her sideways, "What is there worth seeing?" "What''s the matter with you? My family affairs shouldn''t concern you, as an outsider, you''re wandering around someone else''s house like this. I don''t think it''s appropriate." Aurora stepped aside once more, trying to stop him while feeling extremely annoyed inside. "My son doesn''t want to see you." "You''re right." Sion''s pitch-ck eyes gazed at her for a moment; although hurt inside for just one instant, he didn''t show any reaction whatsoever. "Mr Carroll, it''s time for you to leave" Upon hearing her words, something triggered within him. So Sion suddenly turned around and walked into the guest room, leaving Aurora standing there bewildered not knowing what he intended on doing next. After a short while, the man walked out of the guest room with a doll in his hand. "His doll was left in the corner, I''ll return it to him." Said he. Aurora''s heart skipped a beat as she looked at the doll in his hand. It seemed like Morgan''s. How did it end up downstairs? Did he notice something? Aurora tried to remainposed despite her sweaty palms. "It''s okay, kids often misce their toys. He knows where it is." She said as she took the doll from him and forced a smile, "Can you leave here now?" Sion couldn''t help but feel strange about this situation-the toy and music upstairs seemed to be calling for him to investigate further. He sighed helplessly as he nced upstairs before giving up on insisting any longer. "I''ll wash my face then leave. I can''t go out looking like this." Said he. Aurora couldn''t find a reason to refuse this time, so she just let him use the restroom. She watched him leave with relief flooding through her body. As soon as Sion drove away, Aurora rxed and breathed out deeply. She finally turned her attention upstairs with worry etched on her face. The music from earlier couldn''t have been just a coincidence; maybe Morgan intentionally yed it since even though Morgan had an innocent personality, she was also very clever. This incident made Aurora realize that Morgan''s dependence on Sion had exceeded what she imagined possible for herself. She slowly clenched her hands together on top of her knees while feeling indescribable emotions inside of herself. Sion was still looking for Morgan. If he continued to pester her like this, he would find her suspicious one day. Thus, Aurora learned her lesson. With an idea in her mind, she walked upstairs. Sion drove back to thepany, feeling slightly better but still groggy. His eyes were bloodshot and sharp, making the employees feel uneasy around him. "Mr Carroll, do you need me to go buy some medicine for you?" David asked, concerned as he saw Sion rubbing his temples. "No need." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Sion rarely got sick and he could feel that his body temperature had already dropped significantly. "Morgan, any news yet?" asked he. David was hesitant to answer. "... Not yet." He replied after a few seconds of silence. He never expected that the little girl would disappear without a trace like this. It was almost impossible to find any clues about her whereabouts. Sion felt a sudden pain in his head. But having heard this kind of result too many times before, he didn''t get angry this time. His eyebrows furrowed together slowly as his voice turned cold, "Since we can''t find her in Lower Hopton, let''s expand our search nationwide." "What do you mean by that?" David asked anxiously. "Search all airports and train stations across the country. There must be some information about her somewhere." Sion finished speaking with a sinking feeling in his heart. He found something that just didn''t seem right about this whole situation. Even if Morgan were not biologically rted to him, there would be no way she could just vanish into thin air like this. And now he knew she was his daughter, which made it even more impossible for him to give up on finding her easily. "Yes sir." David nodded quickly before leaving in a hurry. After David left, Sion looked at two photos of Morgan on his phone, which were taken when she was hospitalized. The little girl with very fair skin had big round eyes, which sparkled whenever she smiled, revealing one small fang on the left side of her mouth. Whileparing the two photos, Sion got an idea-Morgan did not look much like him at all. Instead, she resembled another person. A gentle smile crept onto Sion''s lips while a warm but sour feeling filled up inside him, as he stared at the pictures repeatedly. Chapter 272 Scheme Chapter 272 Scheme Chapter 272 Scheme The next morning, Nevaeh went straight to Carroll Group after getting ready. She heard the news that Sion''s little girl had gone missing and he was searching for her everywhere. This was a stroke of luck for her. The troublemaker who stood between her and Sion had finally left, and she could take this opportunity tofort him. So on this day, she dressed up carefully and walked into the building. When Sion saw her walk into the office, he instinctively frowned. "Why are you here?" asked he. "I..." Nevaeh felt wronged when she saw his cold attitude. She pursed her lips and said, "I heard that Morgan is missing. I just wanted to ask how your search is going?" "Not found yet. But I''ll handle it. You don''t need to worry about it." Nevaeh was secretly happy when she heard this but looked worried on the surface as she tried to console him, "Don''t worry too much; everything will be alright with that little girl." Sion raised his eyebrows slightly in response but didn''t say anything else. "Did she get lost alone?" Nevaeh put on a worried look since he didn''t respond earlier, "She''s such a small child wandering around out there. Who knows how much hardship she has faced..." As Nevaeh spoke these words, she failed to notice that the man''s expression became increasingly annoyed. "If there is anything I can do to help, just tell me because I also like that child very much." Nevaeh continued to say. Sion took a deep breath before coldly rejecting her offer, "If there isn''t anything else you need help with, then please leave here." Afterst night, he became even more distant towards Nevaeh now than ever before. Even basic Nevaeh bit down on her lip while looking unwillingly at him: "Sion... I just want to show my concern for you." "Sion, I''m caring about you." Nevaeh pouted. "Andst night you just left me behind..." Her voice choked up as tears welled up in her eyes, "Don''t you think I''ll be hurt by you?" Sion paused briefly while holding onto some documents before raising an eyebrow in her direction. "You should know why." Sion blurted. He waspletely indifferent towards seeing through all of Neveah''s pitiful attempts now, only giving one nce at best before returning down again. "I still have work left." Said he. Having someone like herself around would only affect his productivity negatively. Upon hearing this, Nevaeh''s heart sank and she felt as if the connection between them was slowly crumbling. She could sense his cold attitude to her, which was conspicuous enough. Suddenly, she had an idea and quickly tried to salvage the situation by saying, "When I was abroad before, I knew a talentedputer expert. Maybe my friend can help. Do you want me to contact him?" Upon hearing this, Sion stopped what he was doing and looked up at her. "Aputer expert?" His eyes darkened as he thought about the day Morgan disappeared. The surveince cameras in their neighbourhood happened to malfunction during that period. If Nevaeh knew aputer expert, there might be a chance of fixing it. Seemingly moved by this news, Sion''s expression softened from its previous coldness to his usual demeanour. "That would be great if you could help me out." Seeing his rxed expression made Nevaeh happy. It seemed like that little girl couldn''t be found after all; otherwise, Sion wouldn''t have epted her help. She smiled contentedly before turning around to leave. In the elevator, just as the doors closed shut behind her back, she looked towards Sion''s office with a dark gaze. She never knew anyputer experts; nor had she expected to help him look for that girl. She hated the girl so much. She only said those words just now so that Sion would be gentle to her. For Nevaeh, it made no sense that she had loved him wholeheartedly for so many years but he couldn''t see it at all. Nevaeh walked out of Carroll Group and turned around for onest look at the towering skyscraper before getting into her car, where an idea suddenly popped into her mind causing her to dial a number. It was Aurora''s turn next. She sneered coldly while speaking over the phone line, "Hey, Karen." Karen had juste out of work, holding an empty coffee cup in hand and feeling good when she heard Nevaeh''s call. "Nevaeh! What brings you calling me?" Albie drank coffee made by Karen earlier so now Karen felt pretty good about herself. Nevaeh chuckled lightly before replying, "I was thinking since we haven''t seen each other since returning home from abroad, why don''t we grab lunch together today? I''m almost near yourpany anyways." "Okay!" Karen agreed without much thought, "Wait for me a moment, I''ll be done soon." "Good." Nevaeh hung up the phone and her smile instantly disappeared. The area around Albie''spany was already amercial district with plenty of restaurants. The two of them casually arranged to meet at one and arrived at the entrance almost simultaneously. Nevaeh and Karen chatted and joked as they sat down, ordered their food, and talked about work- Property ? N?velDrama.Org. rted matters while catching up on each other''s recent lives. "I''m so annoyed! Albie had the nerve to propose to that woman openly. He didn''t even consider me!" Karen became angry as she spoke, "I already recognized his father as his future daughter-inw!" Nevaeh poured her a ss of water and handed it over. "Don''t worry about it. She''s just a clown jumping around. You''re the real future, Mrs Doyle." Karen took a sip of water with wide eyes and angrily said, "That''s right! What does that woman have? Does she even deserve him?" She knew Aurora looked difficult to deal with but she was just a designer after all. She had someone investigate her background. Both parents of Aurora were deceased and there weren''t even any living rtives left in her family. "That bitch doesn''t even weigh herself properly!" Karen thought to herself. "That''s right! She deserves nothing. But..." Nevaeh looked hesitant. "What is it?" Karen couldn''t help but ask after waiting for only one moment, "Are you hiding something from me?" "It''s nothing..." Nevaeh took another sip of water before saying hesitantly, "I told you not to think too much about it." "I just saw Aurora holding flowers happily two days ago. It might not necessarily be sent by Mr Doyle though." Said Nevaeh. "What?! Albie hasn''t given up yet?! He sent flowers to her?" Karen confirmed what Nevaeh suspected without a second thought, which made her huff, "No way! I have to go find out what happened between them." Nevaeh flickered an evil glint in her eyes before quickly changing back into concern, "Karen don''t act impulsively! If you go find Aurora now and make things public knowledge, Mr Doyle will be unhappy when he finds out." "What should I do then?!" Chapter 273 Love Rival Chapter 273 Love Rival Chapter 273 Love Rival Karen was on the verge of tears. "Am I just supposed to watch them have their secret meetings right in front of me?!" asked Karen. That woman was so cheap! She had already rejected Albie''s proposal, and she still kept clinging to him. "But you can''t just act impulsively like that," Nevaeh said. Karen sniffled, looking helpless, "Please help me, Nevaeh. What should I do to make Albie''s heart "Hmm..." Nevaeh pondered for a moment before giving a resigned smile, "Don''t worry, Karen. You''re my friend and I won''t let you be bullied for no reason." Her face lit up with a smile as she continued, "Actually, I think you don''t need to confront them head-on. Aurora and Mr Doyle only have contact because of one coboration." Her meaning was clear enough for Karen to understand. She hoped Karen could sabotage Aurora and Albie''s coboration and ruin Aurora''s reputation. That way, Aurora wouldn''t be able topete with her over Sion. Karen suddenly understood everything. And she said, "So all I need to do is prevent them from coborating!" Nevaeh chuckled inwardly but kept her expression serious as she gave Karen a hint, "You''re not thinking about tampering with the fabric supply chain, are you?" Karen had no idea before this suggestion but now she blew her friend an air kiss in gratitude while saying, "You''re brilliant, Nevaeh!" She saw Nevaeah as a genius now. "Okay then! I''m done eating." Karen couldn''t contain her excitement anymore as she picked up her bag and stood up abruptly from the table eximing, "Let''s catch up again soon. Today though it''s time for business!" "Hey... Karen!" Nevaeh called out after her but didn''t move an inch herself. As Karen hurried away from view, an interest sparked in Neveah''s eyes as she continued eating slowly while muttering under her breath, "What an idiot." Two dayster, Crescent Group''s fabric supplier was exposed for exceeding formaldehyde limits, causing production stoppages across the board. "Exceeding formaldehyde limits?" Aurora looked at Anna who handed over some documents. "How could they make such a basic mistake?" "I sent someone there myself; those fabrics did have issues." Anna looked grave. "What should we do now?" If it turned out that there was indeed a problem with the fabric theirpany used, it was not just a matter of being unable to exin to the public. Crescent Group''s credibility would also sharply decline, and they might even face punishment from legal authorities. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Aurora lowered her head in deep thought for a moment. And she said, "Let''s go see the factory." She didn''t believe that such arge stic supplier would do something so low-level. Even if they were trying to make some extra profit, they wouldn''t dare tamper with this kind of thing. After all, if they were caught, it would be a very serious matter. Anna immediately prepared the necessary documents and went with Aurora to the factory, which was currently shut down. None of the workers were on duty. Aurora asked Anna if she had called ahead to inform the manager. "We already called ahead." Anna replied, "The manager is waiting for you in his office." As soon as they finished speaking, their footsteps suddenly halted as they saw an unexpected person standing before them. Sion was apanied by two other people and they appeared to have just arrived as well. Aurora''s expression turned sour at seeing him here. She couldn''t understand why he would show up at this time. Her mind became muddled for a moment before regainingposure, "What are you doing here?" Sion walked towards her with tenderness on his face, saying, "You''re having trouble. How could I do nothing?" Aurora resisted rolling her eyes and tried to walk away from him instead. She wasn''t in any mood for small talk right now, especially since he had resorted to such tactics earlier. Seeing Aurora''s displeased expression made Sion realize that he shouldn''t joke around anymore. He exined his intentions directly, "I brought along an expert appraiser who should be able to help you." This statement caused Aurora to pause once again. Did he have such good intentions? However, given her current situation where she needed help urgently, there wasn''t much room left for doubt or suspicion about his motives. Aurora turned around slightly while smiling faintly, "Then I''ll trouble Mr Carroll." Sion smiled back indulgently then took two steps forward until he was walking beside her shoulder-to- shoulder. When they entered Crescent Group''s material warehouse area, Albie was seen unexpectedly by Aurora. "Hey, Albie, why are you here?" asked Aurora. After all, it was an internal affair of the Crescent Group. But since Albie was their business partner, his appearance here made sense. "I came to see what''s going on." Said Albie, his face softening as he nced casually at the man behind her. His eyebrows furrowed when he saw Sion. His expression darkened for a moment but quickly returned to normal. He looked back at Aurora and reassured her, "Don''t worry, I''ve already talked to thepany about this. The shareholders won''t have any objections for now. Let''s wait for the investigation results." Cory, his assistant, wanted to add something but stopped when Albie shot him a look. Mr Doyle had been trapped in his office early that morning by those stubborn shareholders who were not easily appeased. He had even used his position as the CEO as coteral just to shut them up. But now in front of Aurora, he didn''t say a word. It was driving Cory crazy. "Okay then, thank you, Albie." Said Aurora. She breathed a sigh of relief, knowing she had Albie''s support which would save her from further trouble. "It''s not necessary, I''m your brother." Aurora smiled at him and was about to say something when Sion calmly interrupted them, "Let''s first understand what happened and let the experts check it out." Aurora red at him after being interrupted but then realized that what he said made sense so she didn''t say anything else. This matter hadn''t been exposed to the public yet so they needed to find out the root cause before it got worse. Albie confidently replied, "Ourpany has people checking with the appraisal department already." Sion looked over at him and their eyes met. Without exchanging greetings or pleasantries, they instantly built an invisible battlefield, where smoke filled their surroundings while sparks flew everywhere. Chapter 274 The Mysterious Helper Chapter 274 The Mysterious Helper Chapter 274 The Mysterious Helper Aurora''s mind waspletely focused on the fabric, with no time to pay attention to the tension between them. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Since you''re here, why don''t you go take a look?" Sion turned and nced at the two experts. They understood his meaning and headed towards the operating room. The three remaining people were silent for a while. Soon enough, one of the experts came back holding a testing instrument. "Mr Carroll, we found excessive amounts of chemical agents in this batch of finished fabrics." Albie raised an eyebrow in confusion, "Finished products?" The two inspectors he brought along had checked from previous processes. How could they find problems so quickly? Sion looked at the expert seriously and asked, "Is it the only problem?" "Yes, Mr Carroll." The experts looked serious as they exined the test results in detail. Sion sensed something strange about this result. It was highly likely that someone deliberately sabotaged them. How could there be no problem with raw materials but finished fabrics showed excessive amounts? Sion''s cold gaze fell on the factory manager as he spoke icily, "It seems like your internal system needs some serious reorganization." Aurora also understood what was going on when she heard about these results. She turned to look at the factory manager with furrowed brows and asked, "Did you not conduct detailed inspections before?" "We did!" The factory manager trembled as he hastily grabbed a prepared inspection report from beside him. "How could we not be careful with such a big order? After dyeing is done we still do random checks regrly without any problems urring before. Who would have thought that..." Said the manager. Suddenly someone reported that their chemical agents weren''t up to standard and formaldehyde levels exceeded limits, then after testing it did show some issues. But they never had any problems before. Aurora took hold of inspection papers from his hands and carefully examined every detail but found nothing about the fabric exceeding standards. It seemed like someone intentionally caused this issue. "When did someonee over for an inspection?" "Yesterday." "Okay, I know." She knew it was useless to question the factory manager now. She needed to find out the cause and effect of this matter first. "Thank you for your hard work. Try to have more security guards patrolling in the factory these few days, and don''t let any idents happen again." Said Aurora. "Sure." Sion saw that they had found the reason and spoke seriously, "Since we have a result now, we need to go through every step as soon as possible. The problem should be with your internal staff." Aurora nced at him but didn''t refute. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she owed him today. "Thank you." Said she. Sion raised his hand and lightly brushed her nose with his finger, and with a natural sense of indulgence in his voice., he said, "You never have to say thank you when you''re with me." Aurora was surprised by his sudden action and froze for a moment. She had seen him do this gesture before with Morgan. Was he treating her like a child? Her face felt hot from embarrassment but decided not to argue with him since he helped her today. "I''ll leave it at that for today," Aurora said as she stood up awkwardly. Albie watched their interaction painfully. He even had an impulse to pull her over next to him. But he knew where he stood; he was only her brother now and shouldn''t make any inappropriate moves anymore. "Albie, I''m sorry if this issue causes yourpany any impact." Said Aurora. Feeling that something wasn''t right about Albie''s mood, Aurora thought maybe this incident troubled him too much so waited for him patiently while saying sorry for causing trouble. "Why are you being so polite?" Albie asked jokingly. He wanted to reach out and rub her head instinctively but thought about Sion''s intimate behaviour earlier on so he just smiled instead, "Don''t worry about it. I''ll stand by your side no matter what happens." "Thanks," Aurora replied gratefully, feeling relieved that there were no longer any barriers between them after the proposal. At the door, Albie spoke first, "I''ll head back first. If anythinges up we can contact each other." "Okay." Albie turned around and nced at the man standing next to her. Somehow, he felt they seemed to match each other. He quickly averts his eyes from them. "Aurora, should you take me out for dinner?" Sion looked calmly at the woman in front of him, in a good mood. Finally, they were alone together again. Before Aurora refused, she saw the factory behind her and remembered that he had just helped her. She swallowed her words and put on a fake smile, "I''m sorry, Mr Carroll, I might be busy today. Can we reschedule another day for me to express my gratitude?" Sion covered his mouth with his hand and blocked the upward curve of his lips. "Okay then." He seemed disappointed for a moment before saying seriously, "Shall I send you back?" "We drove here." Aurora maintained a stiff smile politely and said, "Thank you, Mr Carroll." After that, she turned around and left briskly on her own while Anna quickly nodded at Sion before following after her. As Sion watched their backs disappear into the distance, his smile grew wider and he nced at David before saying, "Let''s go." On the way back to thepany, Aurora had already suspected something was wrong so she called Mr L immediately and told Anna to inform all major media outlets beforehand. Early the next morning when Aurora was feeling anxious about everything going on, Anna rushed in with some news. "There''s some news." "What is it?" "The media has already received results showing formaldehyde exceeding standards as well as samples containing excessive chemical agents, which were supposed to be exposed tomorrow morning." Aurora''s face darkened. Then she asked urgently, "What happened now?!" "It''s strange." Anna frowned without any clue, "Someone stopped them earlier than expected. ording to our friends from media outlets, it cost quite a bit of money." Aurora knew that news like this would be hot off the press, so buying time wouldn''te cheap. But who could have done all this? "Do you know who did it?" Anna looked at her silently, shaking her head indicating no idea. Aurora sighed and didn''t ask any further. However, it wasn''t long before she found out who had helped her out. Chapter 275 The Mastermind Chapter 275 The Mastermind Chapter 275 The Mastermind When Sion''s call came in, Aurora was feeling a bit annoyed. Thepany was already in a state of emergency, and she didn''t have time to argue with him. "What do you want?!" she snapped. There was a pause before Sion''s voice came through, cool and resigned. "I helped you out of such a big mess, is this how you thank me?" Aurora took a moment to process what he said. Did that mean he also helped with the media situation? Her tone softened as she asked, "Did you intercept the news for me?" Sion couldn''t help but chuckle at her intelligence. "Yes, so how are you going to thank me?" Aurora took a deep breath; she couldn''t figure out why he did all this for her. Suddenly remembering his confession that night at her vi made her cheeks flush red. She shook off those thoughts and said instead, "How much did it cost? I''ll have my assistant transfer it to your ount. And... thank you." If it weren''t for his help, the news would''ve caused serious consequences. Crescent Group''s stocks would''ve been affected too. Plus yesterday''s incident, which was another favour from him, meant that a ''thank you'' wasn''t enough. But Sion didn''t seem interested in what she had just said. Instead, he went straight to business, saying, "Never mind about thanking me now. Come with me somewhere and we can talkter." "Where?" "You''ll know when we get there," Sion replied before hanging up abruptly. It was the first time that Aurora felt strange after being hung up on by someone else. Her curiosity got the better of her as she went down to meet him anyway. When they got into his car together, Aurora was surprised by what he told her next. She never expected Sion could be so prescient within such a short period. He had already arranged for them to visit another factory which they urgently needed due to project deadlines. Upon arrival at their destination, Albie greeted them both warmly, which left Aurora wondering if these two could work well together after all. After a discussion with them, she was even more surprised by Sion''s choice of a new factory. It turned out to be a subcontractor for a famous foreignpany. Now not only was this incident resolved, but their coboration profits could also significantly increase. "How was it, Mr Doyle? As you can see, the project proceed as nned, you should be relieved now." Sion''s tone was normal, but there was an underlying sense of provocation. "Of course." Albie remainedposed, "Thanks for your help." "I helped Aurora. Besides, Mr Doyle fought against the pressure to give us time, you should be thanked instead." Albie lowered his gaze and suppressed his bitterness, "As Aurora''s brother, it''s my duty." Aurora nced at Sion. She wanted to say something but knew that Sion had helped her just now so she said, "I should thank both of you. You''re both my saviours!" "..." Sion and Albie exchanged nces with disdain in their eyes. Two decisive CEOs were acting like children. Aurora sighed inwardly, unwilling to be their pawn. "Mr Carroll, Albie, I still have much work to do at the office. So I''ll take my leave first unless you guys want to stay back for some bonding time?" Albie looked at her and said while smiling, "You go ahead then. Take care." Sion chimed in too, "If there''s anything I can do for you just let me know." Aurora smiled politely before turning around and leaving. The three of them headed back separately into their ownpanies'' buildings. Once seated on her office chair, catching up with some breaths, Aurora heard a ringtone of her phone. It was Mr L''s call, which meant he must have found something out already. She put it through. "Nevaeh went looking for Karen yesterday and Karen has been seen near that subcontractor factory." Just this one sentence sessfully changed Aurora''s facial expressionpletely. Never did she expect these two people would have any connection. She asked incredulously, "They know each other?" L replied nonchntly, "Yes, indeed they do. They knew each other when they were abroad together." Aurora straightened up and said, "I haven''t expected that." Mr L on the other side continued, "The two of them met and I don''t know what they said, but Karen left in a fit of anger. The next morning, she appeared near yourpany''s factory." Aurora''s gaze sharpened as she understood. "So it was Karen who did this." Said she. The factory was in a remote location and unless someone went there intentionally, someone like Karen who never got her high heels dirty wouldn''t go there. "Exactly! Do you want me to gather all the evidence?" Karen waspletely stupid and had no sense of wrongdoing. Finding evidence would be easy. As for whether or not to sue her, Aurora was hesitant. She remembered what she had said about her rtionship with Albie before. Their families were old friends and their engagement should have been arranged by their families too. So she paused before saying, "Let''s keep it for now." "All right." Mr L didn''t say anything more after confirming before hanging up the phone. Aurora leaned back in her seat with closed eyes, as her restless heart gradually calmed down in silence. These past few days had been full of troubles one after another. Even though most problems had already been resolved, Aurora owed Sion a favour, which wasn''t something she wanted to do at all. But she was clear that the most important thing now was to meet with the person responsible for causing these troubles from the beginning. Aurora stood up holding onto her bag then drove directly towards an office building, which used to be very familiar to her. Karen was currently Albie''s assistant. On ount of both her identity and personality, she was pretty arrogant at thepany. When Aurora walked into the office area, Karen happened to be bossing around a female designer. "What? Shut up!" As soon as Karen spoke out loud everyone else fell silent within earshot distance. There were quite a few people at Albie''spany who knew Aurora. Karen coldly looked towards Aurora saying, "What Content held by N?velDrama.Org. are you doing here? You''re not wee!" Although Aurora remained calm on the surface, there was an inexplicable aura emanating from her that made people shiver slightly. "Of course, I came to see you." Chapter 276 The Man Who Took Notice Chapter 276 The Man Who Took Notice Chapter 276 The Man Who Took Notice Karen felt a sense of panic as she met Aurora''s piercing gaze. "What do you want to see me for?" she asked, thinking about the things she had done in the past. Aurora caught Karen''s momentary guilt in her eyes and sneered, "Isn''t it obvious why I''m here to see you?" Karen grew increasingly agitated as Aurora approached her. "I have nothing to say to you! Get out!" she shouted. "I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Replied Aurora calmly, "I haven''t finished settling our ounts yet." Karen had a sense of foreboding and she asked, "What do you want from me?" Ignoring Karen''s attempts at bravado, Aurora spoke directly, "Do you not realize what you''ve done? Do you have any idea how your father would feel if he knew his beloved daughter was involved in illegal activities back home?" "You''re talking nonsense!" Karen protested. As more and more people began to take notice of their conversation and whisper amongst themselves, Karen tried desperately to maintain herposure and threatened her, "If you don''t leave now I''ll call security!" Aurora chuckled coldly at this threat. It was clear that Karen had grown up sheltered and privileged, always believing that no matter what wrongs theymitted they could get away with it unscathed. Unfortunately for her though, today wasn''t going ording to n, since today she''d crossed paths with Aurora. "Don''t you remember what happened?" said Aurora slowly and deliberately as if passing judgement on a criminal case, "Why were you wandering around near Crescent Group''s factory two days ago? Were the air quality levels better over there or something?" Karen couldn''t hold back anymore. Her legs were weakened by fright and sheid both hands on the Content held by N?velDrama.Org. table to support herself. Then she thought of the surveince cameras around the factory. She hadn''t erased the records yet. However, she was still suspicious of Aurora''s "usation". "Why I went there, what is it to you?" spat Karen indignantly, "Who are you anyway? Do I need your permission before going somewhere now?" Aurora took two steps forward and then grabbed hold of Karen''s wrist. "You don''t have to show your teeth and ws in front of me. I have enough evidence to prove that you were the one who caused this incident. You can be sent to prison!" said Aurora. "Let go of me!" Karen failed to shake her hand off and then yelled, "Who are you?! You live for seducing guys with your face! Let go of me!" Then, a crisp sound startled everyone, with an unbelievable surprise on their faces. The burning pain in her face reminded Karen that everything just now was not an illusion, and suddenly she felt like she was going crazy. "You slut dare to hit me! I''ll make you pay the price!" She struggled to fight back, but Aurora pped her in the face again. Looking at Karen''s pitiful look, she said in a satirical tone, "So, are you cool now? Your father gave birth to you but didn''t teach you how to be a good person. Today, I will act as a good person and teach you a lesson." Karen was furious while covering her face. She started to stammer but was too vexed to say anything. Aurora nudged her out of the way and said, "If you provoke me again, it won''t be as simple as these two ps. Go ahead and bet your life on it, if you want to sit in jail!" She gave Karen a contemptuous nce before cutting through the whispering crowd to leave. "What are you looking at?" snapped Karen, venting her anger to the staff. The others retreated to their seats and lowered their heads, only to feel a bit mocked at her. Karen felt aggrieved as she cried and ran back to the office, covering her mouth. In an estate in Y country, Cameron Dawson had just finished ying golf and took off his gloves to hand them to his assistant, Mark. "Sir, there''s something wrong with the domesticpany." "What''s the matter?" Cameron nced at him, adjusting his cuffs. "The subcontractor factory was found to have exceeded the chemical use limit and failed to meet formaldehyde regtions. Miss Robertson handled it timely, so nothing serious has happened yet. However, the factory can no longer continue production." Mark said while keeping an eye on his boss''s expression. "So is she in trouble now?" His worried emotions leaked out uncontrobly. "Miss Robertson has been quite busytely but it seems like the CEO of Carroll Group has been apanying her." "Sion Carroll?" Cameron sneered and said, "Is he helping her or harassing her?" He knew Aurora never gave that man good treatment. Mark didn''tment. Cameron took off his duckbill cap and tidied up his well-groomed ck hair before saying, "Prepare a ne ticket for me, I''lle back home." Mark wasn''t surprised by this request and replied obediently, "Yes sir." The next morning when Aurora arrived at work, she saw Sion standing outside with a calm expression on his face. He had beening over from time to time under the guise of ''helping'' her recently but she had gotten used to it by now. And this time was no exception either. She didn''t want anything else to do with him but since he had just helped her out greatly not too long ago, ignoring him would be too ungrateful of her. She sighed inwardly before saying calmly, "Come in." Sion walked into the office, holding some documents in hand. Aurora understood immediately that he wasn''t here just for small talk. "These are all inspection reports for all raw materials used in your factory. Take a look." Sion walked up beside her with warm eyes only reserved for this woman. "Our suspicions were correct after all." Said he. "Thank you for your help," Aurora said as she took the documents from him and began reading them carefully. Everything was within expectations. Karen''s reaction yesterday had indirectly admitted everything. However, due to Albie''s rtionship with Karen, they hadn''t calledw enforcement yet. But if there were another incident, Aurora wouldn''t let go easily. While looking at the information, anger slowly crept onto Aurora''s face. Chapter 277 A Crisis For Sion Chapter 277 A Crisis For Sion Chapter 277 A Crisis for Sion "Do you want me to take care of her?" Sion said, his expression indifferent as if it was a simple matter for him. "No need." Aurora put the documents back into her bag, forcing a smile at him, "Mr Carroll, I understand your intentions, but I have other ns for the follow-up of this matter. Thank you anyway." Sion didn''t insist. "How about we have lunch together today?" He reached out and brushed away a strand of hair from her face, which was intimate, and said, "Aurora, you promised to thank me properly." Aurora remembered that she had indeed made that promise, feeling embarrassed. She budged aside a little bit to avoid contact with him before saying, "Maybe next time? You know, I''m quite busy these days with so many things left unfinished." She wasn''t sure how to interact with him currently but she said something else instead. "Sure." Sion agreed without pushing further. At least, Aurora hadn''t rejected his invitation outright, which he saw as progress towards winning her over. As they walked side by side towards the exit, their shoulders asionally brushing against each other in motion, Sion felt his heart racing faster and faster at the thought of being close to Aurora again. He couldn''t help smiling-he had a weakness for her. Aurora didn''t know the thoughts running through Sion''s mind. She rxed when he stopped insisting on the lunch and offered to walk him out instead, "Let me see you off then." "Okay," Sion agreed happily as they walked towards the elevator lobby. After seeing off Sion, Aurora went to thedies'' room. She took deep breaths before returning to her office. In the corridor, she saw someone standing waiting outside of her office. The closer she got, the more excited she became until finally recognised who it was standing there. Cameron turned around, with a warm smile on his wless face, and began, "Aurora, I''m back." Aurora quickened her pace and walked up to him, feeling there were some tears in her eyes. Thanks to his help, she and her two children had been living well over the past five years. She looked at him with gratitude in her heart, not knowing how to repay him. Cameron looked at her reddened eyes and sighed softly. "Why did you lose so much weight?" he asked in a soft voice. Aurora patted his shoulder and said, "No way! I''ve gained weight." She raised her head curiously and asked, "Why didn''t you say anything before you came back?" "No surprise for you?" "It almost became a fright." Auroraughed and pushed open the door of the office while passing by him. "Then let me apologize to you?" The man followed behind her into the office while calmly surveying everything around them; from decoration style down to every detail, it matched Aurora''s low-key personality perfectly. "That''s not necessary." Aurora couldn''t contain her joy as she poured him a ss of water, "Are you nning on staying at home this time?" "I''m not sure." Cameron took a sip of the water and said, "I heard there were some problems at the factory so I was afraid someone might take advantage of you." "Why do you make it sound like we''re going to fight or something? Don''t worry about me, things are pretty much resolved now." At this moment, she thought of the man who left earlier. "But I didn''t do it all myself. Someone helped me a lot..." Aurora paused. "Someone?" "One of my friends." Aurora lowered her head and continued, "He helped me a lot in this matter." Cameron thought of something and he asked, "Sion Carroll?" Cameron felt disdainful of that man and he said, "If something happens next time, remember to call me instead of bothering unrted people." "Okay," Aurora replied, but she felt something was off. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She looked up at Cameron, not knowing what he was thinking about. Cameron casually nced at her and saw that she was staring at him intently. He asked, "What are you looking at? Do you think I''m more charming than before?" Then he adjusted his cor seriously. "Yes, you''re the most charming!" Auroraughed and replied. Cameron picked up her bag from the desk and said, "Let''s go home." "Okay." Aurora didn''t find anything wrong with what he said since she had been living in Cameron''s house since returning to the country. Cameron noticed that she didn''t react and smiled secretly. Earlier, when Cameron walked into the building, Sion came down from upstairs and got into his car. Sion looked up at the towering building and thought about Aurora''s attitude towards him today which seemed somewhat softening towards him. This led him to believe that there were still feelings between them after all this time apart. With this thought in mind, Sion''s lips curled upwards slightly as everything became clearer for him now. It shouldn''t be long until Aurora returned to his side once again. As Sion prepared to drive away, suddenly two figures caught his attention. A man dressed impably in a silver-grey suit, followed by another one seeming to be his assistant. That was Cameron Dawson, the owner of the Crescent Group. Crescent''s headquarters were located back in Y Country; its capital was so wealthy that it could rival the entire nation''s economies. Many upper-ss individuals would find it difficult just trying to meet this man. Sion was startled by his appearance at home. And the next second, the shock inside turned into a sense of worrying. It was the time when Aurora was in a spot of trouble rted to the factory. Thinking of this, Sion felt like he had a serious crisis. At this moment, he was desperate to figure out the rtionship between Aurora and that man. Chapter 278 Ex-Husband Chapter 278 Ex-Husband Chapter 278 Ex-husband Aurora had been abroad for five years, but she didn''t have anyone close to relying on. How could she be famous and return as the chief designer of Crescent Group''s major project in such a short time? She could have a close rtionship with Crescent, Sion thought to himself. Sion''s hand tightened on the steering wheel as he suddenly remembered the warm image of her holding a child in the photo he received before. Was that child Cameron''s? The possibility pierced his heart like a knife, causing him intense pain. The five years missing from Aurora''s side were something he could never make up for. Sion closed his eyes and tried to hold back the emotions before driving away. He needed to figure out what kind of rtionship existed between them first. When Aurora and Cameron returned home, two servants were cleaning and Lewys was tending to flowers in the backyard. "Where are Momo and Theo?" Cameron asked with furrowed brows after searching around without finding them anywhere. Aurora sat down on the sofa and popped a grape into her mouth before calmly replying, "They''re staying somewhere else. I''ll take you to see them tomorrow." "Why do you live apart?" Cameron questioned curiously while showing off gifts that he picked out for both children, "I wanted that little girl to jump up happily when she saw it. I spent so much time picking it out." "It''splicated. Let''s talk about this tomorrow, okay? Get some rest, Cameron, you just got off an overnight flight. I''ve been jetggedst time when I came back." Cameron didn''t pursue any further questions once Aurora spoke those words. Instead, he nodded and left quietly. Early next morning, Aurora packed her things downstairs and then called out for the man who had already been waiting on the sofa, "Let''s go see Theo and Momo." Cameron put away his tablet and then stood up while saying, "I''m curious, about where you managed to settle them down." "It''s a safe ce." "Uh-huh?" Cameron looked at her in surprise and took the thing she was holding before following her out of the door. As soon as they stepped outside, Aurora saw someone who shouldn''t be there standing at the gate. She was stunned for a moment before turning to Cameron with an indescribable expression on her face. "You might need to wait for me. I have something to deal with." Said she. She never expected Sion would be waiting at the gate so early in the morning. Couldn''t he just call if it was urgent? Frowning, she adjusted her emotions and walked up to him calmly, "Mr Carroll, do you have something important?" Cameron followed her gaze and saw Sion leaning against his car with his tall figure unmistakable. He instantly understood what was going on and furrowed his brows slightly, standing still to give Aurora some space. Sion had seen themughing together as soon as they came out. Although he had already suspected it, seeing it happen right in front of him felt like a thousand swords piercing his heart and lungs. He didn''t speak immediately but stared at Aurora with heavy eyes. "What''s your rtionship with him?" His voice turned cold unexpectedly; even he was surprised that he could remain rational after seeing this scene unfold before him. Aurora sensed his sudden change in tone and immediately became rebellious. She asked, "Don''t you think you interfere too much? Besides work, we don''t have any other rtionship. I don''t think you need to ask about my personal life." Her face also turned cold now. Cameron wasn''t just a saviour but also a close friend of hers, while Sion had no right whatsoever to ask about their affairs since she deemed that all the misfortune she had suffered was caused by Sion. Sion''s face darkened more almost instantly. His lips moved slightly before finally saying after quite some time, "Did you spendst night together?" Aurora remained silent for a moment when another voice suddenly sounded beside them, "Excuse me, sir, may I know who you are? And why do you have such an interest in other people''s private lives?" Sion looked towards where the voice came from and said, "I am Aurora''s husband." "Ex-husband." Aurora had a visceral aversion to that word and she added. Cameron chuckled and said, "Well then you have even less right to inquire about it. After all, I am her current husband." Sion''s gaze lingered back on Aurora and he said, "I don''t believe it. Aurora, is this true?" He had investigated and found that Aurora was not married abroad and Cameron had always been single. "Believe it or not." Cameron remained unfazed as he put his arm around Aurora''s shoulder. "My wife and I don''t have much time to chat with you right now. You can do whatever you want." With that said, he took hold of Aurora and started walking back. Aurora saw how into the character he was ying and felt helpless but didn''t say anything more. Anyway, it wasn''t bad for Sion to misunderstand her. At least, it would temporarily keep him from bothering her. Sion strode forward and grabbed her wrist tightly. "Aurora, you can''t go with him!" His grip was so tight. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Let go!" Aurora was trying to break free from his grasp and snapped, "You hurt me, Sion!" When Cameron saw the redness on Aurora''s wrist where Sion had grabbed her tightly, his expression turned cold while saying, "Let go!" The two men seemed like they could start fighting any second without backing down an inch from each other. "As long as you tell me what he said is false then I''ll let go." Sion insisted stubbornly. "What does my rtionship with him have anything to do with you?" She never intended on rekindling things between Sion and herself. Being polite towards him these past few days only came because of his help. "You insist?" "Fine then, I''ll tell you! He is my husband. We have a son and our marriage is very harmonious. Can you let go now?" Chapter 279 The Kids In The Countryside Chapter 279 The Kids In The Countryside Chapter 279 The Kids in the Countryside Cameron listened to her words, filled with joy in his heart. His lips couldn''t help but curl up, making his impable face even more radiant. Sion looked at Aurora''s face, hoping to see some trace of lying. However, he could only see the serious expression on her even more stunning face and her rejection towards him. Cameron took advantage of Sion''s distraction and pulled Aurora over to his side. "Mr Carroll? Harassing a marrieddy like this is unbing for a CEO." Sion tried to control himself and then said, "If you two are married, how could there be no news?" Cameron snorted and said, "I treasure her, why would I make it public to make someone else covet my wife? " Sion clenched his fists and felt a pain in his heart that made it hard for him to breathe. Aurora used to be his wife. Seeing that he still didn''t want to leave, Aurora said, "Cameron came back this time just for our wedding. The invitation will be sent directly into your hands, Mr Carroll." Cameron seemed surprised by this unexpected news and his eyes brightened up immediately. "Yeah, we''re hoping you would be there, Mr Carroll." Said Cameron. Sion felt like a joke as he watched the two people who were so deeply in love walk away without even having the courage or ability to stop them. They were husband and wife with a son preparing for their wedding. Cameron nced at him before saying, "Let''s go, Aurora. Our son is waiting for us." "Okay." Aurora didn''t bother looking back at Sion either as she got into the car with Cameron. Sion watched their backs disappear into the distance without any courage left within himself anymore. What position did he have now? With a broken heart, Sion got into the car and drove away from there. Driving along narrow winding roads after avoiding traffic jams, Cameron asked worriedly, "Are you sure we''re not lost?" Looking at both the navigation screen on their phone, and then ahead where they saw nothing but small viges, Cameron found it unbelievable. How did Aurora think of leaving the kids here? "Of course. Though this ce may seem remote, they have a full portion of all-natural vegetables, and they can get close to nature." Said Aurora. Cameron felt itplicated, but he still nodded. "But if you want to see them in person, it''s a bit difficult." Aurora couldn''t help butugh and said, "You have never been to the countryside, have you? That''s just how it is in rural areas." Cameron heard the sarcasm in her words and he said defiantly, "I''ve been somewhere like this before." Aurora smiled. Before long, the car stopped at the entrance of a small courtyard. Theodore and Morgan were squatting down watching ants when they heard the sound of the car engine. After a while, they saw Cameron stepping out of the car and were so happy. "Uncle Cameron!" "Uncle Cameron! We missed you so much!" He looked at these two little kids running excitedly towards him and squatted down. Morgan and Theodore collided with his arms full of love. "I miss you too." The kids leaned on his shoulders on either side. "Are you going to stay with us all this time?" Morgan''s voice was so sweet, which made Cameron''s heart soften even more. "Of course. My darlings, how could I bear being separated from you for so long?" With that said, his face showed gentleughter. Theodore and Morgan clung onto him happily not wanting to let go. Besides, they werepletely tempted by the new toys brought by Cameron. "Let''s go inside." Said Cameron. "Do you need my help?" asked Aurora. "It''s okay." Said he. Cameron then turned around leading both children into the courtyard. From behind, he looked like a father taking care of his children. Aurora thought he liked children. Without thinking too much about it, she followed them inside. Cameron yed with the two children for a while, when suddenly Morgan and Theodore exchanged a nce and pitifully tugged at his sleeves. "Uncle Cameron, can you tell Mommy to let us go back home?" "Yeah, we''re so bored here. We can''t even see Mommy or you." They spoke while shaking his sleeves. Cameron nced at Aurora and then hugged the children into his arms. He spoke softly and gently, "Okay, I''ll ask your mommy to take you back." "Howe Mommy thinks you''re having a good time? Didn''t you help Mrs Lau tend to the cows in the field? Isn''t it fun here?" asked Aurora. Although the vige was nice enough, they still wanted to be by their mommy''s side. Thinking of Cameron''s words made them feel that he would keep his promise. So they happily went off to y with Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. their new toys on one side. Cameron watched the kids affectionately. "How could you agree with them so easily?" Aurora couldn''t help but scold him after seeing the kids leave. She grumbled, "I nned on letting them stay for some more time before sending them away once things have calmed down. Now I have to think of another way again." Cameron turned around to face her and said, "I won''t lie to them." "But if we bring them back..." Aurora appeared worried about something, or someone, like Sion. "I came back wasn''t just for the factory matters alone. It''s mainly because I want to bring you guys back too." "Bring us back?" Cameron chuckled softly before continuing, "Yes, leaving the three of you alone here makes me uneasy. If something happens, I can''t be back in time to help. Do you want me to worry every minute of the day?" "That''s not what I meant." Aurora was hesitant since she indeed intended to send the kids abroad to stay with Cameron but she still got some unfinished things here. Chapter 280 Unexpected Encounter Chapter 280 Unexpected Encounter Chapter 280 Unexpected Encounter "I have no objections to you taking them back, I was nning on sending them back as soon as possible anyway." Aurora turned to look at the kids over there and continued, "But I can''t leave yet." Since she had returned home in such a high-profile manner, she naturally wouldn''t let go of those who had hurt her before. Before she left, she had to find out the truth and avenge herself. What exactly Nevaeh did that was so outrageous still hadn''t been discovered. The whereabouts of that viin were also unknown. She wondered what had happened on the bridge several years ago. And why did they want to capture her daughter again? Content held by N?velDrama.Org. These questions piled up one after another like an expanding sponge in her chest. If they weren''t resolved personally, they would haunt her even in her dreams at midnight. "Don''t put so much pressure on yourself." Cameron looked at her furrowed brow. He could only ce his hand on her shoulder and reassure her without further intimacies. "You can leave everything up to me. Just focus on taking care of these two children and trust me." Said he. Aurora almost immediately blurted out, "Of course I trust you!" "But there are some things I want to handle myself or else it will always be a thorn in my heart," Aurora added. She knew that there was no one else in this world who could make her believe like him but this time around, she didn''t want him involved. After all, he had already helped too much. She didn''t want to burden him anymore. Cameron thought for a while and asked, "Have you made any progress regarding what happened back then?" Aurora nodded and said, "I have some clues but no actual evidence yet. There are still some doubts that need rification so it might take some effort." Just like how initially Aurora firmly believed Sion wanted harm upon herself but now; she couldn''t distinguish whether or not it was rted to that man anymore. She was only sure that Nevaeh was involved. "Okay." Cameron didn''t push further since he always supported every decision Aurora made including this one. He added, "Be careful with everything and contact me anytime if anything happens." "Okay, I know." The two of them walked into the living room. Although it was an old house, the overall style was good, with a touch of southern region vour in both appearance and decoration. Cameron casually looked around and said, "Pack your things and we''ll go back togetherter with Momo and Theo." Aurora called for the servants to help pack things up for them. By the time they finished everything, it was already evening when they returned to the vi. After dinner, Aurora took her two little ones upstairs to take a bath. Cameron listened to theirughter and followed suit by smiling too. "Mark." "Yes? Mr Dawson," "Is the helicopter arranged?" "Yes, it''s all arranged." "Prepare yourself. in two days, I will take the kids back to Y country." "Yes." Mark replied before stepping away. As long as he sent the kids back safely, there would be no worries on Aurora''s side and she could quickly finish things here before returning to Y country. Lost in thought, Cameron revealed a gentle smile. Ever since Cameron came back, Aurora had rxed quite a bit. At least, she didn''t have to spend too much energy on the kids'' affairs. Thus, she could focus all her energy on investigating. On this day, after finishing work at herpany, Aurora handed over all relevant materials to Anna and asked her after hesitating for a while, "Can you help me make an appointment with Sion? I have something important I need to discuss with him." The people who kidnapped her daughter were caught by Sion but were not immediately handed over to the police by him. Nor was there any news about them yet, which meant there was still quite a high probability that those people were still under Sion''s control. She wasn''t sure why he hadn''t reported them yet but secretly hoped that Sion wasn''t working alongside those kidnappers. At the thought of it, she couldn''t help but want to meet Sion for some useful information. After Anna left, Aurora tidied up and prepared to leave. Suddenly, she remembered the unpleasant scene at the vi gate yesterday and felt a headacheing on. She didn''t me Cameron. He lied to Sion because he wanted to protect her. Yesterday she had just said such heavy words to distance herself from him, and today she suddenly came knocking on his door. Wasn''t that a bit strange? Aurora was conflicted for a moment but finally decided that she couldn''t worry about those things now. She had to quickly clear things up so that those criminals could be brought to justice and she could leave here as soon as possible and return to her original life. She sighed and drove towards the Carroll Group. It was already past rush hour, so Aurora drove smoothly to the building. After confirming her appointment information with Anna, she got out of the car ready to go upstairs. Aurora had been here before but only a few times, yet every time felt different. Standing downstairs and looking at this building now gave her a feeling of how time changes everything in life. Nevaeh had been trying every means possible ways of getting closer to Sion since there were no other women around him during this period. Sost night she cooked some food for him and then delivered it in person during morning hours. Sion felt ufortable with her "concern" though. He put aside things brought by her without another word or nce towards it, while Nevaeh kept trying unsessfully to talk with him only receiving silence in response all along. When Aurora walked into his office what greeted her was this scene which surprised her momentarily. Then she turned around to leave the next second. Nevaeh noticed Aurora''s arrival and she hurriedly rushed over to demand, "Stop right there! Aurora, why are you here?" "I''m asking you the same thing!" replied Neveah angrily Aurora resisted rolling her eyes and then turned back to leave without saying anything further. Under these circumstances, there wasn''t any need or point in wasting more time by having any new conflicts or conversations with Neveah. As soon as Sion heard Aurora''s name, his eyes lit up and he looked towards the door. In an instant, he stood up and walked towards her. To his surprise, Nevaeh had already beaten him to it and blocked Aurora at the door. "What do you mean?" asked she. Chapter 281 Cold Shoulder Chapter 281 Cold Shoulder Chapter 281 Cold Shoulder Nevaeh couldn''t believe it. Aurora hade to Sion''spany. When did they start talking again? How far had things progressed between them? What was she doing here today? A series of questions flooded her mind, making her angry. As Aurora listened to Nevaeh''s questioning, she sneered and looked at her with almond-shaped eyes. "Do you not understand your own identity?" Aurora said mockingly, "Why do I need to exin myself to you?" Her tone was full of sarcasm, making Nevaeh''s face darken. Nevaeh''s cold face remained indifferent as if she didn''t care about Aurora at all. "Sion is boyfriend now." Nevaeh said firmly, "If youe looking for him, shouldn''t you tell me first?" "You''re right." Aurora nodded seriously, "Then why didn''t you tell me when we were still married?" Not only did she not exin it clearly, but she also never treated Sion as a married man and always tried to get close to him whenever possible. Thinking about this made Aurora chuckle lightly. "You are shameless." Said Aurora. "Aurora!" Nevaeh was furious, "I warn you that there is no rtionship between the two of you anymore! You have no right to see him!" She no way would let this woman ruin everything again. Aurora looked at her like a fool. She was curious about how this woman thought that she could scare her. She wasn''t afraid five years ago and certainly wasn''t afraid today. "You probably don''t know much about me." She gave Nevaeh a light nce before saying, "I am ''Queen''. There isn''t anypany that wouldn''t want to work with me! I came here today specifically for Mr Carroll''s cooperation talks." " ''Queen''?" Neveah sneered, "It''s just a title that you gave yourself, you think too highly of yourself." Sion was cheery as Aurora came over for him. But he didn''t expect their meeting would turn into an argument with Nevah so quickly. He couldn''t find an opportunity or words in time before things escted further. He finally spoke up, "Nevaeh, stop." He rarely saw Nevaeh''s aggressive side, and his dislike for her grew stronger. Before Nevaeh could express her anger, Sion interrupted her words, making her even more furious. But just as she was about to explode with rage, she remembered that Sion was still present and had heard everything she said. Her face darkened with embarrassment and frustration. Seeing the office return to silence, Sion turned excitedly towards Aurora and greeted her. Aurora nced at him and said, "But Miss Burns said I shouldn''t be here and asked me to leave. So Mr Carroll, let''s meet somewhere else next time." "Aurora," Sion frowned and turned to look at Nevaeh, "Give us some room. Aurora and I have something to discuss." Nevaeh was livid now. She looked at Aurora instinctively and saw the amusement in her eyes. "Sion, but the food, you haven''t finished it yet..." She tried pleading with him but he remained unmoved. "I told you not to bother anymore." He replied coolly while looking straight ahead. Seeing these, Aurora deemed it as amon quarrel between a couple. Nevaeh vented all her anger on Aurora and said, "Aurora! Did I offend you? Why are you always targeting me?" Aurora remained calm as if she was enjoying a great show. "You need me to say it?" asked she. There was too much to say then. Standing between them, Sion felt somewhat distraught. "Didn''t you say you found aputer expert who could help me find Morgan''s whereabouts? Any progress?" asked he abruptly. Aurora perked up immediately upon hearing this question. "Not-not yet." Nevaeh was hesitant to say, a little panicked. And she continued, "Sion, don''t worry, I''ll urge them to figure it out soon." "Mmm. Do you have anything else? If not, go back quickly." "Sion..." Nevaeh murmured. She didn''t want to leave and didn''t want to leave them alone. Seeing that she was still lingering around, Sion''s face darkened. "Nevaeh, wasn''t I clear enough earlier?" asked he. Nevaeh looked at the cold expression on his face and instantly felt like she had been doused with chillingly cold water, not knowing what else to say. She was unwilling and red at Aurora for a moment before saying reluctantly, "Fine then! I''ll leave now." Meanwhile, Aurora was surprised by Sion''s cold shoulder to Nevaeh, since she thought they were deeply in love. Aurora looked at Nevaeh''s retreating figure before turning back towards Sion, who was smiling gently at her. A strange feeling began creeping up inside of her heart. After Nevaeh left, Sion didn''t exin anything to her and he turned around to pour a ss of water for Aurora. "Aurora, what brings you here today?" There was a sense of anticipation in his gentle voice. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Aurora took a sip before replying, "Nothing." She was just thinking about how to bring out those questions. After a little while, she spoke up, "I heard you talking with Neveah just now, about finding Morgan?" Thanks to Nevaeh''s words just now, she brought up her question naturally now. "Mmm." Sion sat down beside Aurora, wondering if Aurora came over today to ask about Morgan''s whereabouts. Chapter 282 Aurora’s Suspicion Chapter 282 Auroras Suspicion Chapter 282 Auroras Suspicion "She said she knows aputer expert who can help with the investigation." Said Sion. Aurora nodded and asked, "Have there been any updates on the kidnappers who took Morgan? It seems like the police haven''t solved the case yet." "There hasn''t been any news yet." The kidnappers refused to talk. And Sion thought telling Aurora about this would only add more worry to her te. It would be better to wait until everything was clear before saying anything. "Oh, I see," Aurora said lightly but felt a heaviness in her heart. She thought Sion was hiding something from her. Could it be that he was working with those kidnappers? Initially, she thought that Sion wanted to uncover the truth himself before handing them over to the police. However, it had been so long now without any answers or leads from him orw enforcement. Perhaps those guys had already been released by him or taken somewhere no one could find. Aurora felt anger rising inside of her. "Are you sure there isn''t any news?" She suppressed her anger and tried not to show it on her face as she spoke usingly, "I thought maybe someone intentionally let them go." "I''ll investigate thoroughly," Sion reassured her without noticing anything strange about how she looked or sounded worried about Morgan. He continued speaking softly, "Once I find out what happened for sure, I''ll let you know right away so don''t worry too much." Aurora felt that she couldn''t see through this man at that moment. And she was still puzzled by his intention. Although Aurora deemed Sion a person who would ept responsibility for his actions, she dared not hazard an answer. "I just wanted some information regarding Morgan," Aurora said finally trying hard not to think too Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. deeply about everything else. She stood up and said, "Since there''s no progress, I''ll leave first." She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she wouldn''t be able to control her emotions. Sion quickly grabbed her wrist to stop her, "Aurora!" She turned around in confusion and looked at him with surprise in her eyes. Sion realized he seemed a bit anxious and calmly said, "Since we''re already here, why don''t we have lunch together?" There was a cautious tone in his voice. Aurora could feel his heartbeats through his palm. But she couldn''t believe in this man now. She instinctively wanted to refuse but then thought that if she wanted to get information on the criminals, she had to get closer to him. After some consideration, Aurora quickly made a decision. With a forced smile on her cold face, she said, "Okay. I''m hungry." As she spoke these words, she took a step sideways and identally avoided the man''s grip on her hand. It took him a few seconds to respond. Sion''s joy spread uncontrobly through his chest as all of his low spirits disappeared instantly. He looked ecstatically at her and said, "I''ll make reservations right away." He took out his phone and had David book them into one of the local French restaurants, which was only fifteen minutes away from thepany building. Soon enough, Aurora and Sion were sitting face-to-face in an upscale private room. The location of this room was cleverly ced so they could see outside, where they could view the cityscape under sunlight. Everything wore armour shining brilliantly with dazzling light. Sion thought that Aurora would like this ce. The food was served soon enough, but for some reason, Aurora didn''t have much appetite. She ate absentmindedly while thinking about how to extract information about the criminals from him. Everything tasted nd inside her mouth. "This foie gras is really good. Aurora, you should try it." Sion picked up some food for her while looking intently at her face. He saw that something seemed troubling or bothering her, and felt puzzled by it. However, he didn''t think too much about it and continued to serve her food. "Thank you," Aurora said as she looked at the mountain of food in her bowl, smiling slightly. Just then, the waiter came in with a bottle of red wine. The deep red liquid swirled gently in the decanter, reflecting a mesmerizing colour under the light. Aurora suddenly had an idea when she saw the wine. "Let me do it." She said as she stood up and took the decanter and goblet from the waiter. "We haven''t had a drink together for so many years." Sion was delighted that she was willing to chat with him. His eyes showed some regret as he replied, "Indeed we haven''t." In the past, Aurora was always obedient and well-behaved around him, never showing any signs of difort or unease. But now that Sion thought he saw her true self, being even more attracted to her. Aurora smiled at him with shining eyes while holding out the decanter towards his ss. Suddenly, however, it slipped from her hand and spilt all over Sion''s suit instead. "Oh no! I''m sorry..." She quickly put down everything on hand and rushed to help clean up with tissue paper. "It''s okay," Sion said calmly while watching Aurora''s face fill with remorse, feeling touched by her action. "Or... maybe you should go wash up in the restroom? The tissue paper won''t clean everything off "Okay." Sion wiped his suit jacket lightly before standing up from his seat. He smiled at Aurora before walking towards where the restrooms were located. Aurora watched his back until he disappeared. Then she stood up and picked up Sion''s phone, which was left on top of the table. His phone remained ck like always, carrying an air of heaviness within its texture just like its owner. Aurora furrowed her brows slightly, wondering what kind of numbers would be used by Sion as his password. Chapter 283 An Address Chapter 283 An Address Chapter 283 An Address She quickly tried on the screen after ncing in the direction of the bathroom. Sion would need a while to deal with the wine stain on his clothes, but if she entered the wrong password, there would be a prompt on the screen. So she had to hurry. His birthday? Nope. Feeling her hand numb from the vibration of an incorrect password attempt, Aurora thought for a moment about Nevaeh''s birthday. A string of numbers quickly came to mind, but it still wasn''t right. Could it be his mother''s birthday? Nope one of them was right. She racked her brain but had no clue. Sion''s life was so strict; how could he randomly set a group of numbers as his phone password? Aurora looked in the direction of the bathroom and became increasingly anxious. Suddenly, an absurd idea popped into her head. But she denied herself the next second. While thinking this way in her mind, Aurora''s fingers uncontrobly pressed several digits. Suddenly, there was a turn on-screen and Aurora stared at it incredulously. There was nkness in her mind for a moment. Even heartbeats stopped momentarily along with fingers pressing down digits suspended mid-air. Her shocked look appeared on the bright mobile phone screen before she snapped out of it. Later, she realized that now wasn''t time for these thoughts. She needed to quickly check if there were any useful information on his phone. She quickly flipped through his message box and call records but found no unusual messages until she opened an unmarked text message, which caught sight of something strange. There was only an address written in it. "Hignd Resort Warehouse". This was a new project developed by Carroll Group that hadn''t been opened yet. Could he have hidden criminals there? Aurora felt doubtful but didn''t have time for more thinking. After checking other messages without finding anything unusual, she turned off his mobile phone and put it back where he left it earlier. She secretly noted down that address, feeling uneasy deep within herself. "What''s in the warehouse at Hignd Resort?" she thought to herself. After a moment, Sion returned from the restroom with only a faint water stain left on his shirt, where the wine had spilt earlier. He nced over at Aurora and saw that her expression was even worse than before, causing him to feel concerned. "Aurora?" Sion moved closer to her, furrowing his brow slightly as he looked at her quizzically, "Is something bothering you?" Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "No," Aurora replied with an unnatural tone as she nced briefly at him before turning back to look at the food on their table. "It seems like fate doesn''t want us to drink today, so let''s finish up and get back to work this afternoon." She had already put down her utensils, clearly indicating that she was finished eating. "Okay," Sion said reluctantly. He wished they could spend more time together since their interaction today had been much more harmonious than before. But when he thought about how much progress they''d made in their rtionshippared to before, he couldn''t help but feel satisfied. He took a sip of water and looked over at Aurora again. "Are you full? Do you want some dessert?" At this point, however, Aurora was lost in thought and didn''t have any interest in talking or eating anymore. "No thanks." Replied she. Her mind was tangled up with all sorts of things that needed sorting out quickly. "Alright then, let''s go." Said Sion. After leaving the restaurant together, they parted ways immediately once outside. Aurora drove home alone while Cameron stayed behind ying games with two little kids who were visiting for the day. When she arrived home, Cameron walked out of the house with the kids. "Why are you back so early?" Aurora ignored his teasing tone and spoke seriously instead, "I found a ce that might be problematic." Cameron raised an eyebrow curiously as he led one child into the house while holding another by hand. "What did you find out?" "Hignd Resort." Aurora poured herself a ss of water and drank most of it down quickly before exining everything including her previous suspicions regarding Sion''s involvement in whatever might be going on there. "So I n to go and confirm it myself tomorrow," Aurora said. Cameron noticed her slight fear and said, "I''ll go with you. I don''t trust you going alone." Aurora looked at him, feeling warm inside. She didn''t refuse in the end. The next morning, after settling Theodore and Morgan, Aurora got in the car with Cameron and headed towards Hignd Resort. Cameron drove while fiddling with the navigation system for a moment before casually asking, "Why is this ce so remote?" "That''s a new resort developed by Carroll Group. The whole project upies two mountainsides and it''s their biggest investment project this year. They''re promoting it as a peaceful natural getaway." Aurora exined. "Hmm, not a bad idea," Cameronmented. Sometimes going against the norm could be good business. Aurora nodded but then suddenly felt ufortable in her stomach. "Wait..." Cameron turned to look at her and asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling sick?" "... It''s just that my stomach feels uneasy." Aurora happened to notice a mall not far away from her and she said, "Can you park over there so I can use the restroom." Cameron changednes to pull into the mall parking lot with hazard lights on. Aurora got out of the car quickly but felt embarrassed about having to exin herself further, "I''ll be back soon." She took her phone inside with relief that they were still within city limits; if they had gone further into rural areas or up into the mountains, she would have been more mortified if something happened again. Meanwhile, Cameron waited outside idly, scrolling through his phone until Aurora returned shortly afterwards. "Let''s go." Said Aurora. Cameron put away his phone and walked around to open her door for her. Feeling helpless against his chivalry skills, she could only smile wryly before getting in beside him again. Just at that moment, Nevaeh happened to be right around the corner and she saw them. Chapter 284 Panicked Chapter 284 Panicked Chapter 284 Panicked "Aurora was with another man! They appeared to be intimate." Nevaeh thought to herself. She had a sudden idea and quickly walked to the roadside to hail a taxi and follow along. She wanted to see where Aurora and this man were going. If things were what she thought, everything would be perfect for her. If she caught Aurora cheating, Sion definitely wouldn''t like her as much as before. Thinking about this, Nevaeh felt a burst of Property ? N?velDrama.Org. excitement in her heart. The car drove out of the city, and the surrounding environment became more and more deste. Nevaeh couldn''t help but be even more excited. "They came to such a remote ce for a date, could it be that they want to..." She was thrilled by her thoughts, believing that she would get some awesome news today. Not long after, Aurora and Cameron arrived outside the resort. "This ce is really off the beaten path." The car was parked quite far from the resort, and the two of them walked leisurely towards it, taking in their surroundings as they went. "Theirpany should continue to optimize the roads. Although this ce is remote, it is indeed suitable for rxing." Aurora gave an objective evaluation. The surrounding greenery had been trimmed, which visually left a good impression. The resort was not yet open to the public, so security guards on patrol were working in shifts. There was no one at the door, so Aurora and Cameron were able to enter smoothly. Warehouses were usually located in rtively remote areas. The two of them walked along the corners and edges for a long time, finally seeing a ce that was not as exquisite as the outside decoration. "It should be here." Aurora and he exchanged a nce and quickened their pace. There was no one around the warehouse, and the lock on the door was an old-fashioned iron chain lock. There was a gap along the edge of the door, through which you could see about half of what was inside. Aurora gave Cameron a look and unconsciously held her breath as she approached him. The room was spacious with a chair ced in the centre, and sitting on it were those three criminals. They were tied on the chairs, with bruises on their faces. They must have had a hard time. Someone was standing next to them, specifically guarding them. Aurora was shocked at the sight of the criminals. But she knew it wasn''t the right time yet. Sion''s men were still there, and she couldn''t do anything now. Aurora gritted her teeth, tense all over. Cameron sensed something was wrong and gently pulled her back, quickly peeking inside before retreating to prepare to lead Aurora away. Aurora didn''t move, bloodshot eyes fixed on the building. The thugs were in there. They had "killed" her once before and almost harmed her daughter recently too. How could she not do anything? Cameron noticed that Aurora was not in the right state of mind and firmly took her away. After walking a little distance, he spoke calmly, "Aurora, now is not the time for impulsiveness." "But..." "Aurora, calm down first." His voice carried a reassuring power. "There are only two of us now. Whatever we do will alert them to our presence. And you saw how many people are guarding inside." Aurora fell silent with both hands tightly clenched. Cameron saw that she had restrained herself and held her hand while calling the police with his other hand. After making the call, he looked at Aurora. "Don''t worry, the police will be here soon. We''ll deal with everything after they arrive." He asked tentatively, "Okay?" Upon hearing this, Aurora looked at him and then trembled as she said softly, "Okay." While waiting for the police to arrive, Cameron led Aurora around Hignd Resort looking for any loopholes so they could escape if necessary when they arrivedter on. "In fact," he reassured her in a gentle voice as they walked around, "there shouldn''t be any major problems here even though it''s quite deserted, because security is tight, those guys won''t be able to run away easily." Although what Cameron said made sense, Aurora still couldn''t help worrying about what might happen next. Nevaeh followed them outside Hignd Resort but never expected that they woulde here. She also knew this ce belonged to Sion''s Company. Why did Aurora bring another man secretly here? The more curious Nevaeh became about their actions as she trailed behind them silently. Until the two of them stopped in front of a warehouse, although Aurora looked excited and angry, Nevaeh didn''t know what they were looking for. Nevaeh hid behind some greenery and watched their movements through the leaves. After a while, the two of them walked away talking but not towards the door. It seemed like they were checking something out. Nevaeh was getting more confused. She cautiously looked around and tiptoed to the warehouse door. She could see inside through the wide crack in it. As she focused on what was happening inside, her eyes widened with disbelief. She saw Jeff, Hulk and Tan. "Weren''t they all dead already?" she thought to herself. For a moment, Nevaeh forgot to breathe as shock overwhelmed her. Her heart raced uncontrobly as panic set in. She quickly tried to make sense of everything that had happened so far and realized she had been deceived. She couldn''t afford any more confusion or unanswered questions at this point, since that man with Aurora who made a phone call earlier might have already called for help fromw enforcement agencies. She couldn''t let Aurora turn these people over to the police. Gritting her teeth, Nevaeh scanned her surroundings before settling on a business car parked some distance away from where she stood hiding behind some bushes nearby. A sudden idea struck her mind; she found a rock that was light enough for her to lift easily then hurled it at one of its windows with all force until there was an audible "bang" sound followed by ring sirens. She quickly sneaked back to the warehouse through the ss surface area. As expected, several men came rushing out soon after hearing a loud noiseing from outside. The gate of the warehouse wasn''t fully closed. She took a deep breath and peeked inside before finding that another guy was staying alert in there, in the face of Jeff. Nevaeh was thinking hard. She nced in the direction of the other guys who left earlier and was sure that they had gone far enough. Looking around, she found there was nothing she could use except for trees and weeds. She felt lost and increasingly restless. Suddenly, something on the ground caught her eye and reflected light in her direction. Nevaeh reached out to shield her eyes until she could make out what it was. Her gaze brightened as she recognized the object. She smirked slightly, quickly moving forward to pick up the ss shard and hiding it behind her back before pushing open the door to the warehouse. Chapter 285 Escape Chapter 285 Escape Chapter 285 Escape "Why do you have to make it so difficult? If you had spoken up earlier, we could have avoided all this stress." The guy was still trying to persuade Jeff when he suddenly looked towards the door. "Who are you?!" He was fully alert when he saw a stranger womaning. Nevaeh smiled at him. "I am Sion''s fiance, you have been working here all along and probably haven''t seen me before." "Fiance?" The guy remembered his boss''s highly publicized wedding reception and felt a bit relieved. But he didn''t immediately believe her identity. "Why hasn''t Mr Carrolle with you?" "He has been very busytely, so he asked me toe and check on things." The guy scrutinized her with his eyes, looking up and down while recalling at the same time. He did feel that she looked quite simr to the woman in the news. With this in mind, his attitude improved a bit. "Miss Burns, right? They still don''t want to say anything." As he spoke, he nced at the three people who were tied up, with an impatient expression. When Jeff and Tan looked up and saw Nevaeh, their hearts were filled with excitement. After waiting for so long, they thought she finally came to save them. Nevaeh nced at the guy and slowly moved her feet. "For such a long time... haven''t they said anything?" "I don''t know why they''re so stubborn, they didn''t even say a word!" "Um." Nevaeh''s gaze lingered on the guy''s face, and when it drifted to his rough neck, a fleeting bloodthirsty glint shed in her eyes. "Why don''t you think of a solution?" "I''ve tried many ways, but they..." The guy''s voice stopped. Nevaeh stabbed a piece of ss into his neck the instant she passed him. The next second, blood kept oozing out from his neck, staining the four of them. Jeff waspletely stunned by that. He always knew Nevaeh was ruthless, but he never thought she would dare to kill someone. It was even more brutal than them. The guy fell to the ground, convulsing all over, while Nevaeh simply ignore him and the blood on her clothes. She quickly squatted down to untie them. "How could you be caught here?!" As she asked, her anger was evident. "I put in so much effort..." But Jeff and the other two hadn''t been killed by now. Jeff, Hulk and Tan broke free from their restraints. "Let''s get out of here first!" Nevaeh nced at them. Then she turned to Jeff and said, "Make a mess here! Otherwise, if the police The more chaotic it was, the better, and the more likely the police would think that Jeff and his partners killed the bodyguard and ran away. And it would have nothing to do with her. After a loud noise rang out, Nevaeh led them all out through a small door she had found when she first arrived. They didn''t go through the main entrance. The warehouse was quiet now with only bloodstains on the ground as evidence of what had happened there. The police arrived quickly but by then everyone inside had already disappeared without a trace. The Property ? N?velDrama.Org. edges of the bloodstains were starting to turn ck; it was an unbearable sight. When Aurora and Cameron returnedter on, there was already a police cordon in ce around the warehouse. Aurora took one look inside at all that gore and felt nk in her head. Cameron''s face looked equally grim; he hadn''t expected things to take such an ugly turn so soon after leaving earlier. He stepped forward to pull Aurora back gently, "Don''t look." He covered her eyes with his hand, "Don''t worry, I''m here." This kind of murder scene was too terrifying; just one nce at all that blood made even someone like Aurora who''d experienced murder before feel uneasy and regretful. "He escaped on his own?" Aurora took a deep breath before removing Cameron''s hand from over her eyes while frowning slightly. "I''m fine... it''s just that he dared kill someone so openly like this... I''m worried." "Based on what we see here, it seems likely," Cameron replied softly. It looked like it had been ransacked violently during some kind of struggle or fight between people. But until after forensic investigators had finished their work in detail, they wouldn''t know anything for sure yet. Right now any spection would be premature. "Given how violent things are inside." he continued thoughtfully, "Those thugs must have also suffered injuries themselves. I''m sure police are already chasing after them though, he shouldn''t be able to run far." Aurora nodded silently in agreement with him. The only thing they could do now was to wait. The other guys who watched Jeff there before were all shocked at the sight of the body. They had been questioned by the police. Later, all of them were taken to the police station for investigation. "Mr Carroll, there''s an ident at the warehouse." David quickly reported all the details of the matter. Sion frowned and asked, "What about the three of them?" "The police are searching the nearby mountains, they have not found any trace of them yet."David paused before continuing, "But I suspect they have returned to downtown." ording to the cunning mind of the gangsters, they might have predicted that the police would search the nearby mountains first, since the terrain on the mountain wasplex, making it the best ce to hide from people. Thus, returning to the city would be a safe choice for them. "Mhm." Sion took a leisurely sip of coffee and said, "Escape? It''s just what I want." His expression was fierce as he was thinking about something. He wanted to see where their ultimate destination was. David didn''t appear surprised at Sion''s words. "Then I''ll have someone follow the progress of the police." With that said, David took out his phone and walked aside to give orders. Sion watched his movements with a fixed gaze. This time, he would catch the mastermind behind the scenes. Just a few days ago, Sion went to see Jeff at the warehouse of the Hignd Resort. Jeff had been beaten all over and there was no intact skin on his body. "Say something." Sion threatened. Jeff let out a low gasp of pain and gritted his teeth to re at him. He still had hope for Nevaeh to save them before they told Sion anything. He knew that if he confessed to it, their end would be even worse than now, so he was willing to endure the pain while refusing to speak. Sion snorted coldly, "You have backbone." "What about you?" He turned to Hulk and Tan on the other side, his face calm and even with a hint of warmth in his voice, as if he were casually asking what dish they wanted for dinner tonight. Hulk and Tan trembled unconsciously. But what Jeff said was right. They had already endured for so long. Speaking up now would be like undoing all their previous efforts. So they gritted their teeth, avoiding eye contact with him. Sion saw that they were still being stubborn. His fingers were slightly red from the earlier activity. He stood up and said, "Find a doctor to treat their wounds." He gave David a look before striding out of the warehouse. Chapter 286 Albie’s Involved Chapter 286 Albies Involved Chapter 286 Albies Involved Jeff and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Little did they know, while the doctor was tending to their injuries, he secretly imnted micro trackers on their clothes. Sion''s thoughts were interrupted as he nced at his watch. It was about time. "David, turn on the tracker. I want to know where they''re headed." David left the office and returned shortly with hisptop which he ced on Sion''s desk after a few clicks. "Mr Carroll, it''s up," David said. Sion swivelled in his chair and quickly checked the screen before asking, "Where are they now?" "They''re heading towards themercial centre." The red dot on the map moved steadily along the main roads downtown before stopping at one location. Sion stared at that spot with growing concern. Albie''spany was over there. Why would those three runaways go there? Was it just a coincidence? "Mr Carroll..." David noticed Sion''s expression change and hesitated before continuing, "What should we do? They are heading for T-Shine." Sion''s dark eyes seemed frozen as he remained silent for a moment. Suddenly David remembered something else, "Oh yeah, Mr Carroll... The resort called again. Madam and Mr Dawson from Crescent Group are there..." "What?" Sion snapped back to reality, "Are you sure?" The remote resort had not been opened yet. And there were only his people and the three controlled by him. David nodded cautiously, "The police have taken statements from them but haven''t left yet." Thinking of those runaway criminals made him shake his head immediately, "Forget about Aurora for Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. now, finding these three people is our top priority." With that said, Sion stood up and said, "I''ll go check out thismercial centre myself." David didn''t dare to dy and quickly packed up hisptop and followed behind. As soon as they got downstairs, he was about to get into the driver''s seat when he heard Sion say in a cold voice, "I''ll drive. I need you to keep an eye on their movements." "Okay." Sion drove the car at breakneck speed and arrived at T-Shine''s building in no time. The cars in the parking lot were neatly arranged. It was working hours, so no one lingered in the parking lot. "Where is it located?" David moved his finger on theputer twice, erged the origin point, frowned slightly and felt something strange. "It''s still in its original location." He said as he looked around. "It should be somewhere in this underground parking lot." Upon hearing this, Sion''s expression turned stern and threatening like an angry wolf about to pounce forward. He took a step forward first towards one side of the underground parking lot with David following closely behind. The parking lot wasrge but there weren''t many ces where someone could hide. The two of them searched for a while until they found something unusual lying on the ground near a corner-the thugs'' clothes. "No wonder why our tracker stopped moving here..." David cursed inwardly before asking his boss what they should do now. Sion''s face darkened upon seeing that pile of clothes on the ground. Wasn''t this all too coincidental? Aurora and Cameron appeared at the vacation resort; then after escaping, the thugs disappeared without any trace only to end up hiding out at Albie''spany. These two events seemed connected by some invisible thread. And that thread led back to Aurora. Sion closed his eyes for a moment before turning around towards the elevator saying firmly, "Let''s go upstairs." In Albie''s office room, several designers were discussing issues when suddenly there came a noise from outside which grew louder with each passing moment. "What is going on?" As soon as Albie spoke these words, a tall man walked into the room without knocking or waiting for permission first. "I''m sorry Mr Doyle..." The receptionist apologized, "Mr Carroll says he has urgent business with you... I... I couldn''t stop him." "You can leave now." Albie put down his design drafts but there wasn''t much warmth left within his gaze anymore, "Mr Carroll, you came rushing into mypany like this with such anger, what is it that you want?" "Did you save those three thugs?" Sion asked sarcastically, his tone even colder than before. "What are you talking about?" Albie hadn''t expected Sion to suddenly bring up such a matter." The confusion on his face didn''t seem fake, as if he had no idea what he was talking about. Sion frowned, his scrutinizing gaze fixed on him. "Mr Doyle, there''s no need to pretend in front of me. Since you dared to do it, why not admit it?" "How many drinks did you have today, Mr Carroll?" Albie raised an eyebrow. "What are you even talking about? I''ve been in meetings all day at the office and haven''t had time to meet with any criminals like you said." "It better not be you," Sion said firmly without detecting any signs of lying on his face. "If I find out that Morgan''s kidnapping is rted to you... Mr Doyle, don''t me me for being merciless." With a fierce look, Sion turned and left without wasting any more time. Albie watched him leave inexplicably and suspiciously wondered if the little girl by his side had been kidnapped. At the resort, police conducted a thorough search but found nothing unusual; they couldn''t even find traces of the kidnappers. "Could they have already escaped back into the city?" Aurora looked pale as she watched busy police officers around her. Cameron handed her a bottle of water and felt worried seeing her paleplexion. "Don''t worry too much, they won''t get away with it." For Aurora, Cameron wouldn''t stop until he found the three thugs. Aurora took a sip from the water bottle but still couldn''t help feeling anxious inside. The police approached them and greeted them before updating them on their progress, "The equipment at this resort isn''t fully developed yet, so there aren''t any cameras installed here. We''ve searched within five kilometres including these two mountains but haven''t found anything yet." Aurora''s heart tightened at hearing this news. "You haven''t found anything?" How was that possible? If those people ran up into the mountains to hide out, how could there be absolutely no trace left behind? "For now we haven''t discovered anything." Replied one officer, "Thanks for your cooperation. If there is any need or you find anything, please contact us." After speaking briefly with them, he rushed off again, leaving Aurora feeling restless as she kicked away some stones from underfoot in frustration. Cameron was about to speak when Aurora''s phone rang. He nodded towards her, indicating the call. "Phone." Aurora looked at the screen. It was Sion''s call. "How dare he call me?!" Aurora thought to herself. Chapter 287 Death Of The Criminals Chapter 287 Death Of The Criminals Chapter 287 Death of the Criminals Cameron turned more serious as he stepped closer to her, staring at the name on the phone screen. "If you don''t want to answer, then don''t." "Why shouldn''t I answer?" Aurora snorted coldly, her eyes like a harsh winter. She wanted to know how he was going to exin this situation. Sion held the phone for a while before finally getting through. "Auro..." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Sion! I can''t believe how malicious you are! You caught those three criminals and didn''t tell me or give them over to the police?!" Before Sion could respond, an angry voice came from the other end of the line. Sion wasn''t sure what was going on but instinctively tried exining himself. "I didn''t tell you because I thought it would worry you. I nned on telling you everything once we had all of the facts." "And then?" Aurora''s tone was terrible. "And now they''ve all escaped!" Sighing heavily, Sion called her with questions about those three criminals, including why they were outside the T-Shine building in the first ce. But now it appeared that Aurora had found out about his hiding people and rushed over there herself. He didn''t have time for further thoughts; he needed to exin himself first. "I put trackers on them originally but they took off their clothes and ran away with the help from someone else." Aurora''s heart sank when she heard this news. What Sion meant was that there was someone behind them. If it was not Sion, then it might be Nevaeh. But thinking back on all of Sion''splicated affairs including whether or not he worked with Nevaeh made things unclear, so she didn''t directly tell him anything yet. She held onto her anger and gnashed, "That still doesn''t change your problem!" Sion couldn''t understand her anger. Just because they kidnapped Morgan? At this moment, he had an inexplicable feeling that something moreplex happened between those three thugs and Aurora than just what met his eye earlier. "Aurora," He asked hesitantly, "Do you know them?" Aurora froze upon hearing his question but forced herself to speak up, "You care about Morgan. Can''t I care too?" "If their escape is your fault then go find them instead of arguing with me here." Said she. After finishing her sentence, Aurora hung up the phone with a loud snap. "Men are such jerks!" she muttered under her breath as ifining to a significant other during an argument. Cameron stood by and observed every small expression on her face. In an instant, he became icy cold. "Aurora cares that much about that guy?" he thought to himself. Meanwhile, Karen was talking to someone at the Hayward family''s vi. "You guys can stay in these two rooms. Nevaeh said she''lle over when she has time and take you back then." Karen was annoyed. She received a sudden call from Nevaeh saying that her distant cousin hade to seek refuge and asked for help taking care of him. Nevaeh even sent him directly to Karen''s workce. Jeff surveyed the environment inside the vi with his sharp eyes before ncing at the women in front of him. After a moment''s pause, he smiled and said, "Got it. Thank you for your help." However, Jeff couldn''t understand why Nevaeh didn''t just send them away, instead, she asked them to be amodated here in this woman''s house. "No, a problem," Karen replied awkwardly as Jeff''s gaze made her feel ufortable all over. Although she tried hard to restrain herself, there was still disgust in her eyes when looking at them. She kind of suspected the identities of these three people. Although their clothes looked clean and new, the exposed wounds on their bodies appeared as if they had been involved in fights before. Karen shifted her gaze away from them; it felt like an insult to herself just looking at them again. "Try your best not to wander around outside the rooms; if someone sees you..." "If they tell my parents, you won''t be able to continue staying here." This reason sounded reasonable enough, even if they told Nevaeh about it, there would be no way for her to pick holes out of it either way. Hulk and Tan exchanged a nce, knowing the deep meaning behind her words. Jeff sneered while maintaining a normal expression on his face, "Don''t worry about us causing any trouble for you, Ms Hayward." At the same time, the three of them were sizing her up, with unfriendly looks. Karen felt uneasy under their gazes so she turned around without another word or nce towards them. Nevaeh called and made ns to meet up with them in the evening. Although it was nighttime, she wore sunsses and almost couldn''t be recognized by them when they saw her arrive. "Why are you covering up so tightly on such ate night?" Jeff had a piece of grass in his mouth and his hands were tucked into his pockets. The eyebrows under Nevaeh''s sunsses furrowed together as she scanned them up and down with undisguised disdain. She spoke, "Since you''re staying at Karen''s ce now, don''t act recklessly and cause her trouble." "Why don''t you send us away?" Jeff looked at her suspiciously, wondering what this woman was up to. "It''s arranged." A fierce determination shed in her cold eyes, but it waspletely hidden behind the sunsses, and the three people in front of her couldn''t see it. Nevaeh opened her bag and took out a box from inside. "This is a highly effective anti-inmmatory medicine. If you leave your wounds as they are, they will heal too slowly. It''s also risky to let people see them and arouse suspicion." Tan and Hulk both leaned in to take a look. It was not strange for Nevaeh, who was a doctor, to get some miracle drugs. Later, Jeff, Hulk and Tan picked up the pills and swallowed them with the slightest hesitation. "Give us the rest of them." Asked Jeff. An inconspicuous smile hovered on Nevaeh''s lips, and her voice sounded eerie as she said, "Here you go." After a while, she looked at the three people lying on the ground without any emotion in her eyes. "You won''t need them anyway." Nevaeh looked around and then pushed them into theke, which consumed a lot of energy. With that done, Neveah put on a sly smile while looking at the ripplingke''s surface. Now, who could know what she had done? Karen was extremely thirsty and went downstairs to get some water. As she walked by, she noticed that the door to a room on the first floor was wide open. She walked over and saw that there was no one in either of the two rooms. Where had Nevaeh''s three distant cousins gone? Did they leave on their own? She felt a bit puzzled, but she didn''t like them in the first ce, so it didn''t matter if they left. She shrugged and left without paying much attention to them. Chapter 288 Return Home Chapter 288 Return Home Chapter 288 Return Home "Mummy, do we have to leave today?" Morgan and Theodore were woken up early by Aurora, who had already packed their things and ced several suitcases at the door ready for them to leave. Morgan lowered her head after asking the question, clearly unhappy. She didn''t want to leave her dad and mum behind. If she went back with Uncle Cameron today, she would never have a chance to see her dad again. "Well, you and your brother can go back first. Mummy wille to find you soon, okay?" Aurora squatted in front of Morgan while gentlybing through her hair. "Mummy..." Theodore knew they had to leave too and wasn''t in high spirits either. He didn''t want to go because Sion, the scumbag in his eyes, hadn''t been dealt with yet. He might not have another chance. "Very soon." Aurora hugged him tightly. "Mummy keeps promises." Afterforting the two children for a while, she stood up and looked at Cameron. "Cameron, you can take them straight to the airport, I won''te with you." Otherwise, if they refused to goter on when they got there it would be difficult for her. "Okay." Cameron pulled the two kids towards him. "I''ll be back soon." Aurora nodded but stopped herself from saying anything else as he had already made it clear that he wanted to stay in Lower Hopton with her because he was worried about her safety. If she was too insistent, it would only dampen his mood further. The kids reluctantly got into the car before waving goodbye half-heartedly at Aurora. Aurora turned around. She couldn''t bear to watch anymore until their car disappearedpletely from view. She took a deep breath and then stared nkly ahead of where it left towards its destination. The two children had been sitting in the car quietly in the rear seats, looking dejected. Cameron understood what was going through their minds but remained firm nheless. After arriving at the airport, Cameron said something tofort them. The ne was still undergoing final checks, so Cameron took the two kids to the VIP lounge and started working on hisputer. "I need to work for a bit, don''t wander off." "Okay." Morgan sat quietly in her chair watching cartoons, while Theodore couldn''t shake off the feeling that they shouldn''t leave just yet. "Maybe Uncle Cameron can take Momo back home first?" Theodore thought to himself. His eyes lit up as he nced over at Cameron and Mark, who were both busy with their tasks. He bent down as if picking something up from the ground. No one noticed him. Excitedly, he slipped behind a nearby seat and made his way out of the lounge undetected. He couldn''t let Sion go like this. Meanwhile, David carried their luggage as Sion walked briskly through security towards an arranged meeting spot. "Mr Carroll, everything is prepared, the contract is ready to sign." Said David. "We can make it back tonight," Sion said after checking his watch. Neither of them noticed a small figure running towards them until Theodore was right in front of them panting heavily. "Morgan?" Sion eximed in disbelief before rushing forward to embrace her tightly. "I''ve been looking everywhere for you!" Theodore couldn''t believe it. Why did this jerk think he was Morgan again? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Where have you been these past few days? I''ve been trying to find you." Sion asked Theodore while hugging him tightly. "I..." Theodore leaned on his shoulder, feeling anxious. His eyes rolled around as he spoke, "I ran out to y and got lost. Luckily... luckily a kind uncle and aunt took me in." He was just a kid, so it wasn''t strange that he couldn''t exin himself clearly. Sion let go of him with a pained look in his eyes. "You got lost?" He looked Theodore up and down to make sure there was nothing wrong with him before he breathed a sigh of relief. "How did you end up at the airport?" "Um..." Theodore felt guilty but still said, "I don''t know. I don''t know how I ended up here either. Daddy, I''m afraid I''ll get lost again." Seeing the little guy''s eyes turn red, Sion didn''t want to press any further and pulled him into his arms again. "Don''t worry, Daddy won''t lose you again in the future." This was his child; they would always be together from now on. Sion wouldn''t let "Morgan" get lost again. Theodore calmed down by now and started plotting something in his mind. Things happened to go as Theodore nned. Theodore feels excited. Sion was immersed in joy after finding his "daughter" safe but didn''t notice the mischievous glint in Theodore''s eyes as he picked him up and turned to David. "You''ll go over Sind for me. Call me if there''s anything." Sion instructed David while holding Theodore tightly against herself. David nced at the boy and understood what his boss meant. "Okay, Mr Carroll. Do you need a taxi?" "No," Sion replied while grabbing his luggage from David''s hand. "I''ll drive us home myself. Try your best not toe toote tonight." "Okay." As they left together, Sion noticed "Morgan"''s clothes were more gender-neutral than expected, which reminded him of "her" previous outfit when going into thepany. "Perhaps this style suits her better?" Sion thought to himself and he could understand that, since Children were always unpredictable. "Are you hungry?" Sion asked worriedly while looking at Theodore closely, "If you''re hungry we can go eat first." But Theodore shook his head frantically while saying, "We should go home first Daddy." He was afraid that Uncle Cameron would find him here. "Alright, let''s go home," Sion said, smiling. Chapter 289 Morgan’s Clothes Chapter 289 Morgans Clothes Chapter 289 Morgans Clothes In the VIP lounge at the airport, Cameron finished his work and nced to the side, only to realize something was wrong. "Where''s Theodore?" he asked. Mark and Morgan both looked up. There was no one else nearby. It was easy to see that Theodore, who had been sitting next to them before, was gone. Cameron furrowed his brows as he quickly stood up. "Go find airport announcements and security!" "Mr Dawson..." Mark stopped him after checking the time. "But the ne is about to take off now, we can''t dy the flight route or time..." Cameron stood at the door anxiously scanning around but couldn''t find any trace of the child anywhere. He thought for a while and said, "Then let Morgan board first." "Little Miss?" "Uncle Cameron," Morgan also worriedly looked at Cameron with her innocent eyes. "I want to go find Theo with you." "No," Cameron lowered his voice slightly. "If I have to look for your brother then I won''t be able to take care of you too. You should go back first and Uncle Cameron wille back soon with Theo, okay?" Morgan pouted but didn''t want Cameron in trouble. Mark took her hand towards the boarding gate direction. Suddenly, Morgan''s phone watch vibrated. Most of the time it was Theodore who contacted her. So she turned her small eyes towards Mark and tugged on his clothes. "Uncle Mark, I want to go use the restroom." Mark didn''t hesitate much. He brought her over there and let her enter thedy''s room alone before reminding her with a few words. A short whileter, the girl came out again, looking more rxed than before and even showing some happiness on her face. "Let''s go, Uncle Mark." Mark couldn''t help being infected by this little girl''s smile as they walked together, "Don''t worry, Little Miss, Uncle Cameron and your mom will finish their work soon thene back for you." "Okay," Morgan answered obediently but inside she thought differently. "Mommy won''te back! Mommy and Daddy will bring me backter!"Morgan thought to herself. Now that she knew her brother had already returned to Dad''s side and he would tell her all about their parents'' situation. So it wouldn''t take long until they came back for her again. That was what the little girl thought about. Cameron searched the entire airport but couldn''t find Theodore anywhere. In the end, he had to use his connections to check the internal surveince and saw that Sion had taken him away. "Sion..." He practically spat out the name, his eyes unusually cold. After a moment, he called Aurora and exined everything. "It looks like Theodore went with him voluntarily." That was why he didn''t rush straight to Sion''spany. If Sion had forcibly taken Theodore away, Cameron would have gone there directly to get him back. "How could this happen? How did Sion just happen to be at the airport?" Aurora was very worried. She hadn''t expected things to turn out like this. Aurora sighed heavily, thinking that all she did was make it worse. Her intention to send the children away was to avoid Sion. "I''ve checked it out," Cameron said. "His original flight was supposed to be for business travel but he cancelled it when he saw Theodore." Fortunately, Sion didn''t see Theodore and Morgan at the same time, and she sent Morgan away. "For now, let''s leave it at that. I''ll think of another way." She said finally. "Okay," Cameron replied in a terrible mood. Sion brought Theodore home and all along the way, this child acted like a crazy person jumping up and down in the car. He started off sitting in the backseat but then squeezed into the front passenger seat from between them. Sometimes, he climbed on windows or touched windshields as if they were toys. "Morgan, you can''t do this." Sion frowned deeply as he slowed down his speed while driving. "Dangerous, go sit properly at your ce behind." "But I want it like this." Replied Theodore, who only nced at him before turning up the music from the car speakers, which made him jump around even more energetically than before. Sion felt veins popping on his forehead. How came after disappearing for several days Morgan came back acting so different? Could something have happened? Thinking about such a possibility made Sion feel guilty again. If only he paid more attention towards Morgan, she wouldn''t run away by herself or gotten lost for so many days. Sion sighed with a pang of heartache. The drivers on the road watched as Rolls-Royce slowed down from normal speed and eventually became almost as slow as a turtle. But Sion took the side road, which did not affect traffic conditions. It was just that this journey home, which was originally only half an hour''s drive, ended up taking more than an hour. Finally, they arrived and he breathed a sigh of relief. "Morgan, let''s get out of the car." Sion circled to open the passenger door and carried Theodore out from inside up to their apartment. Theodore was surprised by Sion''s attitude towards him at this point. Even though he had acted like that, he wasn''t angry. Sion had called Donna ahead of time toe over and wash Theodore when they got home. Of course, Theodore wouldn''t agree. His sister was a girl so it was normal for Donna to help her bathe. But he was a boy. He didn''t even have mommy bathe him at home. Moreover, if way, everyone would know that he was a boy. "I don''t want to!" Theodore refused decisively. Sion put down his luggage and saw this awkward scene. "Then who do you want to help you wash?" Sion had a good temper but his eyebrows slightly furrowed. It wasn''t anger. He just found himself feeling helpless when facing his daughter like this. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "I''ll wash myself!" Theodore crossed his arms with some blush on his little face, showing firmness in both position and attitude. Sion finallypromised, "Okay." He reached out to rub Theodore''s hair gently. "Then you can wash yourself." It was a good thing that "she" could be independent at such young age in Sion''s eyes. Donna prepared clothes for him on top of the stool inside while adjusting the water temperature in the bathtub before cing the shower gel beside it. After that, she said, "Little Miss, don''te out when there are bubbles on your body because you might slip, understand?" "I know!" Theodore felt uneasy while pushing Donna lightly away saying, "You go first." He looked at clothes stacked neatly on a chair with an embarrassed look on his face since those were all girls'' clothes. Although he had worn Morgan''s clothing before, it was only out of necessity and he quickly took them off. Now, as he posed as Morgan to stay close to Sion, he would have to wear these clothes every day. At the thought of this, Theodore''s face scrunched up, feeling drained and defeated. Chapter 290 Aurora Offers to Meet up Chapter 290 Aurora Offers to Meet up But there was no other way. After some hesitation, he moved a small stool to the door and locked the bathroom door from inside. Feeling relieved after finishing everything, Theodore started taking a shower. Sion was in good spirits because David had been searching for Morgan for so long without any luck, but they had unexpectedly found "her". Although something seemed off about "Morgan" since she returned this time, it wasn''t important. What mattered most was that she was back. "Donna, could you please tidy up Morgan''s room?" "Sure." "Change the bedding too." "I know." "And her clothes..." Sion looked towards her room and thought carefully before continuing, "Take them out to wash and if I have time I''ll take her shopping for some new ones." Donna followed his lead with enthusiasm and agreed to everything he said. Theodore had already finished showering and quietly getting dressed. As he overheard their conversation, he couldn''t help but sneer, thinking that Sion was just pretending to be nice. He looked at the bucket of water behind him and suddenly had an idea. He sped up his dressing process and then stepped on the small stool to unlock the bathroom door before squatting next to the bathtub with lots of bubbles from bath gel in a basin nearby. He even sprinkled them on the floor, making them messy everywhere. A wicked smile appeared on his face as he suddenly sat down beside it then opened his mouth pretending to cry out, "Daddy..." Sion heard Theodore''s voice outside, and he rushed over to push open the bathroom door. "What happened?!" Wearing slippers on his feet made it difficult for Sion to walk on the floor full of bubbles. Sion lost bnce within two steps and fell heavily onto the ground, knocking over that bucket full of water which ended uppletely drenching those slender legs below Sion''s waistline. Theodore couldn''t help but chuckle when seeing this scene unfold in front of him however upon catching sight of Sion looking towards him with a re quickly stoppedughing, "Daddy... are you okay?" Theodore blinked innocently while apologizing, "I''m sorry Daddy, I just wanted to y with you." Sion remained seated on the ground, unable to get up yet due to pain radiating from his buttocks causing numbness. Looking at the expression on "her" face, he guessed that "her" prank had started again. Sionughed and looked helplessly at him. "Are you okay?" "Huh?" Theodore didn''t expect Sion to not me him right away. His tone was a bit unnatural as he said, "I''m fine." "That''s good." Sion propped himself up on the floor and tried to stand up despite feeling ufortable. "Don''t move for now, I''ll go get Donna to clean up this water first before youe out. Be careful." Theodore felt something change in his heart, but he tried to ignore it. "Okay." And so ended this prank. Donna saw all the bubbles and water on the ground and couldn''t help but scold her. "Missy! You can''t be so yful next time! If you slip, it could be dangerous!" Theodore listened absentmindedly and thought of how Sion looked when he slipped earlier. For a moment, he felt like maybe he had gone too far with his prank. When Sion came back after changing into dry clothes, his face didn''t look quite normal as he cleared his throat before looking at Theodore again. "Are Morgan''s clothes wet?" "No," "You can''t do this kind of thing again next time, it''s very dangerous," Sion warned him seriously. Theodore wasn''t paying attention though as he absentmindedly nodded in agreement without fully understanding what was being said. "Let''s go to see Mommyter," Sion said with an unusually gentle expression in his eyes while Aurora''s smile appeared in his mind. But Theodore was confused by what Sion meant by "Mommy". He didn''t think Sion knew who his real mother was. Was it possible that Sion meant his mommy? His heart began beating faster with anxiety over these thoughts, until finally, Sion took hold of his hand reassuringly saying, "She yed with youst time, she cares about you very much so please behave well when we meet her. Okay?" Sion had called Aurora earlier about finding Morgan, which led her to suggest meeting upter today. She must have been very fond of this little girl, Sion reckoned. After hanging up the phone call earlier, Aurora began packing things before heading out of her door. She felt a bit helpless since she had thought that after sending both children away, she could stay away from Sion. But now, she found herself back at square one. Theodore had gone to be with Sion again, and even if she didn''t want to, she had to go find her son. Her main worry was that Theodore and Morgan had different personalities. Morgan was quiet and well- behaved while Theodore tended to act impulsively based on his mood. If they spent too much time together, it wouldn''t be long before Theodore''s true nature was discovered. When that day came, their identities would no longer be hidden. At that point, Sion would try to take the two children away from her. She couldn''t let this happen. They agreed to meet at a themed restaurant in an aquarium, where they could explore afterwards. When Aurora arrived, Sion and Theodore had just gotten out of the car and were waving at her from afar. Theodore was feeling a bit guilty for sneaking out of Uncle Cameron''s side like this; he knew Mommy wouldn''t be happy about it. But if he didn''t see Mommy today, Aurora would also feel sad and worried. So even though he might get scoldedter by her, he wasn''t afraid of anything except for this situation right now. He reluctantly followed Sion over. When Aurora saw them approaching, her eyes fell on Theodore first as she gave him a subtle re but there wasn''t much else she could do, since he''d always been unruly since childhood but knew when enough was enough. Thus, as long as he apologized or said something nice, all her anger would disappear quickly. Aurora thought she needed to take advantage of this opportunity and have a good talk with Theodore. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She needed to bring him back from Sion''s side. "Aurora," Sion greeted her with a smile. Whenever Aurora appeared anywhere near him, his heart only focused on her alone. Aurora''s mind wasn''t focused on Sion right now. Hearing his greeting made her force out a smile, "Let''s go inside first." She took two steps forward directly picking up Theodore while ncing up and down at his clothes before smiling wryly. She asked, "Morgan, where have you been all this time? I missed you so much! Did you miss me?" Aurora felt a bit funny and helpless while looking at Theodore, who was wearing his sister''s clothes. Sion''s heart warmed seeing their intimate scene together. Chapter 291 Can You Give Me a Chance? Chapter 291 Can You Give Me a Chance? Theodore was feeling nervous in his mom''s arms. ording to the way Aurora said, he thought she must be angry. "Mommy..." Morgan had already told him that she has found an excuse to call her "Mommy" so that he could also shout out openly. "I miss you so much, I miss Mommy every day." After speaking, he rubbed Aurora''s neck with his head. Seeing this, Sion said, "If you miss Mommy, I can bring you to see her more in the future." Unlike his usual arrogant self, Sion looked like an ordinary husband and father, looking at them with tenderness and love in his eyes. "Is that okay, Aurora?" Sion asked. She felt uneasy when he looked at her like this and staggered his gaze. "If there''s time." She said Upon hearing her answer, Sion felt hopeful and smiled brightly, leading them into the restaurant. The theme restaurant of the aquarium was just under arge fish tank. They could see all kinds of fish swimming from above when they looked up. Transparent jellyfish are swimming over them, making it a romantic scene. This was Theodore''s first time being in an aquarium, and he was so excited that he forgot to resist as Sion picked him up. "Mommy, look!" He pointed at a strange fish and said, "How ugly this fish looks!" Aurora and Sion were both amused by his tone, and for a moment, a joyful atmosphere was rendered in the air. Aurora looked at the harmonious reflection of the three of them on the ss and was momentarily stunned. "Eat something first." Said she. She stopped her spreading thoughts in time. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Theodore was originally enthusiastic, but when he saw Aurora, he was a bit stunned. It was only then that he realized that he wasughing in the arms of his scumbag father. So he struggled to pull away from Sion immediately. "Mommy," Looking down at him with concern, Aurora saw this little guy with a pleasing expression on his face. If he had a tail, he would surely be swaying with joy. She rubbed his head and said, "Let''s go." Sion didn''t notice anything unusual between them as they seemed close together; instead, he felt warm inside thinking. "If Morgan likes here, we can go see dolphins after the meal or y with dolphins together," Sion suggested. "Do you wanna go?" he looked at the boy and asked. Theodore wanted badly but subconsciously nced over towards Aurora, afraid that his mom might not be happy about it. Aurora knew what he was thinking and said helplessly, "Let''s finish eating first." Theodore grinned from ear to ear and forgot how much he hated Sion. He instinctively held their hands, one on each side, and led them to their seats. Sion''s gentle gaze fell on the little boy, then he saw Aurora''s face. Her expression softened, not as cold as when she treated him alone. Sion hoped that this moment could continue forever. Theodore walked in the middle, bouncing around. For some reason, he felt like today was a bit happier than before. Even looking at Sion didn''t seem so annoying anymore. Aurora looked at Theodore''s cheerful back with mixed emotions. She didn''t know why Theodore would be willing to stay by Sion''s side when he hated him before. But from today''s situation, she had a bad feeling that Theodore might end up liking this man more and more as Morgan did. What if he didn''t want to leave Sion? She didn''t know for sure but needed to send him out of the country as soon as possible. They finished their meal without incident. Sion took care of Theodore while Aurora barely intervened. Watching the man skillfully take care of her son made her emotions even moreplicated. "Are you full?" Sion wiped his mouth slowly and said warmly, "If you''re full now let''s go see dolphins?" Aurora drank water while watching Theodore yfully respond, "I''m full!" The boy had never seen dolphins before; he was now eager to go see them. Sion wiped his mouth. After drinking some water, Theodore said, "Let''s go now!" Watching their interaction made Aurora unable to help butugh. Wasn''t Sion supposed to be smart? Why wasn''t there any suspicion towards Theodore? She thought this man was kind of silly. Sion and Theodore walked ahead without noticing Aurora''s reaction. A staff member smiled and looked at Theodore''s cute little face as he exined patiently, "We can only allow one person to interact with the dolphins here. Dolphins are also children, and they get scared when there are too many people around." Theodore turned his head to look at Sion and Aurora. "Mommy," He couldn''t make up his mind about what to do. "Do you wanna go?" Sion crouched down to meet Theodore''s eyes. "Go ahead." With Sion''s encouragement, Theodore''s face lit up with a bright smile. Then he nced at Aurora, who epted the expectation in his eyes and nodded her head. "Of course, go ahead." "Yeah! Daddy, Mommy, I love you!" Theodore blurted out this sentence almost unconsciously before realizing that something wasn''t quite right. He awkwardly turned around and went inside with the staff member. At this point, only Aurora and Sion were left on the observation deck. The spacious venue was asionally filled with sounds of water from below. This ocean-themed restaurant was aimed at the rich. There weren''t usually many people here. Theodore had already been taken backstage by someone else to change clothes, while Aurora didn''t know what she should say to Sion for a moment. Her gaze wandered around her surroundings. "Aurora," Sion broke the silence. He moved two steps away closer to her until their arms were almost touching each other''s side by side. Aurora looked at him briefly before reaching up to tuck some hair behind her ear. "I''m happy that Morgan can return beside you." Once she sent Theodore overseaster on, there wouldn''t be any chance left for him to be the kid again. "I''m happy too," Sion said smilingly while looking into her eyes. "Not just because Morgan returned beside me but also because you''re returning beside me too." Aurora lowered her gaze, hiding all emotions within herself. And she happened to see the remarkably short distance between them. They were standing so close as if they were a loving couple. "Mr Carroll," she finally spoke out, "I don''t know if you think it wrong about our rtionship." When she looked up again, she had a distant expression on her face. "I think we''re just friends at most. I only have pure feelings for Morgan." Sion didn''t get angry and chuckled lightly. "I know." "Can you give me a chance to take our rtionship further?" he asked. Chapter 292 Theodore’s Refuse Chapter 292 Theodores Refuse Sion''s voice was deep and maic as if carrying a current that struck straight to her heart. Aurora tightened her grip on her purse and only after a while did she feel the strong beat of her own heart. "Mr Carroll, did you forget that I am already with Cameron?" She rememberedst time Sion had misunderstood that she had a son with Cameron and nned to have a wedding. "You''re not married yet, are you?" Sion felt a pang in his heart and didn''t want her to bring up that man. Every time he thought about her past rtionship with Cameron and even the fact that they had a son together, he felt an endless sense of regret. He regretted that he didn''t find her earlier and that he failed to protect her. Sion looked into her eyes and said seriously, "As long as you are not married yet, I still have a chance." He hesitated for a moment, then took hold of Aurora''s hand. "Aurora, would you like to?" Aurora''s hand was held in his palm, and suddenly, it was as if all the surrounding sounds disappeared She saw the man in front of her; she could see herself in his eyes, which were overflowing with deep affection. She even had a feeling of truly being deeply loved by him for many years. This feeling suddenly emerged, and she was startled. Almost as a reflex action, she jerked her hand away from his grip and hide it behind herself, with a flicker in her eyes as she looked downwards. Theodore had changed his clothes and was being led out by the staff. He waved to them. Aurora''s face was tinged with a faint blush, unwilling to admit that she had indeed wavered for a moment just now. Looking at Theodore now, she inexplicably calms down slowly. Thinking about the kidnappers and Nevaeh, as well as Sion''s rtionship with Nevaeh, she suddenly turned her head and spoke coldly, "Never mind whether Cameron and I are married or not, Mr Carroll, you should focus on resolving Nevaeh first." There was a sh of excitement passing through in Sion''s eyes. Was Aurora willing to give him a chance? Without even thinking, he almost immediately replied, "There''s nothing between Nevaeh and me. Are you saying that you agree with me?" Aurora frowned upon hearing the words. She didn''t believe that, so she said directly, "No." Sion thought she was jealous. It seemed like Aurora still cared about him. With that thought in mind, he didn''t say anything else. Not long after, Theodore came up from below. He interacted intimately with the dolphins and fed them some fish while taking many photos with them. He was beaming when he came up. "Daddy Mommy! The dolphins kissed me!" "Mommy saw it." Auroraughed and helped him fix his hair. It wasn''t a wasted trip today. She cherished this rare happy time together and even asionally showed a smile towards Sion. However, it was time for Aurora to take Theodore away now. She straightened up and said with a smile, "Morgan, why don''t you go back home with Mommy today? Mommy hasn''t lived with you yet." Sion was surprised by her suggestion but thought of using this opportunity to spend more time with Aurora and said, "If you want to stay for a day or two, it''s fine too." Theodore lost interest when he heard this because if he went home with his mother now, he would be sent abroad without being able to get revenge on his father. He hugged Sion''s hand tightly while pouting, "Daddy, I still want to go home with you. We can visit Mommy next time." Aurora couldn''t believe that her son refused her offer. She looked at him in shock, while Sion felt reluctant seeing Morgan act like this towards Aurora but suggested, "Since Morgan wants to go back home then let''s listen to what she wants. We can visit your ce next time along with meeting your son." While speaking, Sion had already held Theodore in his arms, who dared not to look at Aurora and was lying on Sion''s shoulder ying dead. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Morgan," Aurora could only give up helplessly. When they got out of the restaurant, Sion wanted to drive Aurora home but she refused. "I''ll drive myself." She waved her hand and said, "Then I''ll go." "Be careful on the road Mommy!" He knew that his mom had to work and he had to continue staying with Sion, but it wouldn''t be long until they saw each other again anyway. Aurora touched his little face and smiled before ncing at the man beside them. "See you." Then she turned around and got into her car. Sion watched her car leave, reminiscing about their day together for a while in silence. He chuckled to himself before settling Theodore in his safety seat in the back. The next morning, David had just arrived at thepany when he was hit with unexpected news from his secretary. He gathered his words carefully and took a deep breath as he walked towards the CEO''s office. Sion was looking at the quarterly financial report when he heard someonee in. He looked up briefly before asking, "How''s everything going?" David reported on what was happening over there first since Sion asked. Things were progressing smoothly so no one went into too much detail. "Hmm... if there''s nothing else then go rest for a bit." With that said, Sion didn''t say anything else as he lowered his head to make notes on the report. David stood silently without smiling or speaking while avoiding eye contact with his boss. "Mr Carroll, SeaOasis Company has an issue." He almost held his breath as he spoke these words out. Upon hearing this news, Sion stopped what he was doing and raised his head. "What kind of issue?" After taking a deep breath, David said, "Jordan Wade seemed to have a more preferred partner, and he said there will be some more time for their examination before signing." All the details of this project had been discussed before, and the signing of the contract was still to be done. Sion''s face darkened conspicuously. Jordan Wade from SeaOasis Company seemed like someone who wouldn''t go back on his word easily. So if he said that they wanted to re-evaluate things before signing a contract all of a sudden, that meant something must have happened behind the scenes that influenced their decision or prevented them from signing with Carroll Group intentionally. "Have you found out which part of it is causing problems?" David just returned and he hadn''t had time yet but rushed over immediately after hearing about it this morning "I''m going right now!" David hurriedly left Sion''s office after reporting this information. This project wasn''t a must-have for the Carroll Group, but what bothered Sion about the unexpected turn of events was why they suddenly changed their mind. Chapter 293 Amend the Contract Chapter 293 Amend the Contract Before the afternoon had even arrived, David received some news. "Mr Carroll, it''s Mr Dawson from the Crescent Group. He met with Jordan yesterday afternoon and they must have talked about something because Jordan declined ourpany''s cooperation afterwards." Upon hearing that name, Sion''s expression became tense. "Cameron Dawson?" He was Aurora''s supposed boyfriend. But as long as they weren''t married yet, it didn''t mean anything to him. "Yes," David nodded. "They also arranged to meet tonight to finalize the contract." Sion looked thoughtful. After a while, he stood up and said, "If that''s the case, then we should go take a look too." Cameron was talking to someone at the Oval Clove at 7 PM. The private rooms at the restaurant were far apart from each other and perfect for discussing confidential cooperation agreements. In one of the VIP rooms sat Cameron confidently speaking with Jordan Wade across from him. "Don''t worry, Mr Wade. Since I brought this up myself, I''ll give you the maximum benefits. After all, you know that ourpany has just entered the domestic market and we still need your support." Although Cameron spoke humbly in tone, there was an inexplicable sense of superiority in his words. His legs were half-crossed together in a rxed posture. Jordan smiled confidently. "Mr Dawson, I believe you will keep his word since Crescent is such a big Cameron smiled slightly before sitting upright and asked, "When would be convenient for you to sign the contract?" Jordan narrowed her eyes as if contemting something when suddenly someone pushed open their room door. Sion walked in with both hands tucked into his pants pockets, followed by an assistant behind him. "I never expected such a coincidence! Mr Wade and Mr Dawson, I thought I''de to say hello." Sion sat down without waiting for permission or an invitation. "You don''t mind if I join you two, do you?" Jordan chuckled awkwardly while ncing at Cameron, who remained calm without showing any signs of panic or difort whatsoever. "O-of course not." Replied Jordan diffidently. After all, he went behind Carroll Group''s back while looking for another partner. "Mr Carroll, please have a seat." Since earlier, Cameron had not even nced at Sion and now he sneered, "Sorry, we''re not expecting "I think I should be the one to ask that," Sion replied. "If something goes wrong with Crescent Group, let me know if you need anything." "For Aurora, I can introduce many clients to you. Why resort to these petty tricks behind our backs?" Sion added, satirically. He knew Cameron must be the reason why Jordan changed his mind. "Mr Carroll, don''t be so sensitive. Besides, I don''t need your approval for whom I meet." Said Cameron. He smirked briefly before turning cold again. Even if it was intentional on his part, what did it matter? The business world was like a battlefield where anything went until the contract was signed; whoever won out depended on their abilities. Cameron had disliked Sion for quite some time now since finding out that Aurora went out alone with him yesterday. Jordan feared that he would be caught in the crossfire any moment soon. Both men were at the top of the pyramid both in terms of looks and family background. If they went all-out over this matter, there wouldn''t be much impact on them but things were quite different when it came to him. "Mr Carroll, Mr Dawson..." Jordan looked embarrassed as he tried to mediate between them. As Jordan tried calming them down, the tension grew stronger between Cameron and Sion instead. It seemed like any moment now sparks could fly between their gazes and burn him alive. "I have something else going on at mypany, I''m afraid we won''t be able to fully enjoy ourpany tonight." Jordan made an excuse to leave. Sion became more confident as he could tell that the cooperation between Jordan and Cameron was notpletely done. Cameron saw that his client was going to slip away like this, and looked at Sion who had stirred in. He faked a smile and said, "Take care, Mr Wade. Then we will have another appointment tomorrow." Jordan was quick to apprehension and he left without answering Cameron''s question. Then, there were only four people left in the room, two men with their respective assistants. It was tense. "Mr Dawson, you''re quite open about that." Sion took a sip of tea and said, "You stole a business partner in my face, any other people can not do it." "Maximizing the interest of the partners is all I should do." He meant Sion was not sincere enough to catch the cooperation. "Well, that''s right." Sion put down the teacup and looked at him. "If Crescent Group is going to fail one day, you''re wee to be our marketing manager, I can also give you the maximum benefit. But the project of SeaOasis, I''m afraid you can''t take it away, Mr Dawson." His words were full of confidence, "Thank you, Mr Dawson, for helping me entertain Mr Wade today." With that said, Sion turned around and left the box without giving Cameron a look. Cameron looked at his smugly leaving back and his face was ironic. Early the next morning, Sion received news from David. He said the reason why Jordan would have agreed to Cameron''s invitation was that hispany had a huge financial hole, and Cameron promised him a three percentage point concession on the SeaOasis project. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Sion raised his eyebrows and asked, "I can''t believe he did this." It was a valuable project. They had nned to build a deluxemunity, targeting the market of the rich. 3% of the profits were indeed a significant amount of money. David nodded, "It seems that he is deliberately targeting ourpany, that''s why he offered such a big temptation to Mr Wade." "Since there''s a problem with the funds, then that''s our y." Sion was calm. "Amend the contract, raise the deposit percentage to 50%, and take it to Mr Wade." Chapter 294 Elle’s “Friend” Chapter 294 Elles Friend David understood his meaning in an instant. "I''ll take care of it right away." He said. Sion offered an advance of 50% to resolve Jordan''s financial difficulties instantly. In the end, Jordan visited the Carroll Group and they entered a cooperation agreement. This matter was finally settled. There was a different atmosphere in the executive office of Crescent Groupsting for several days. Aurora had been restless these days; she failed to muster up enthusiasm when she went to work. She felt conflicted about Sion-memories of their past and the present kept intertwining in her mind, making it difficult for her to distinguish between truth and lies. It felt like an angel and a demon were fighting inside her head, neither willing to give way to the other. Sion could be a teammate of Nevaeh and he was pretending; however, she knew Sion wasn''t that kind of person. He''d been good to the childrentely as if he genuinely regretted what happened between them before. But whether or not his remorse was genuine remained unclear-Aurora didn''t know if she should believe him. So these past few days had left her feeling agitated. She didn''t know how to face him again or how best to bring Theodore back from his side. Aurora leaned against the window sill holding her phone absentmindedly as she gazed out at the clouds outside, which looked like giant marshmallows suspended in mid-air ready at any moment to fall on earth. She sighed lightly. Anna told her yesterday about Carroll Group having some trouble with an important project a few days ago, causing wrinkles on Aurora''s forehead. No wonder that man hadn''t bothered her recently. "Should I call him?" she asked herself. It wasn''t so much concern for Sion but more worry over whether Theodore would be neglected if things got too busy for him at work. As these thoughts raced through her mind, without realizing it herself, Aurora opened up her contact list on the phone and scrolled down until she stopped suddenly upon reaching Elle''s number, which made Aurora hesitate briefly before dialling out anyway. It''d been a long time since theyst spoke; maybe Elle could help her answer some questions. The phone rang for a while before Aurora thought Elle wouldn''t answer it and was about to hang up when someone finally picked up on the other end. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "A-ah! No." Before Aurora could say anything, she heard a strange noiseing from the other end, with quite a bit ofmotion. "Don''t... " Elle''s voice came through the phone, breathing unsteadily. "Let me take the call." "Don''t pick up." As soon as Elle finished speaking, a man''s hoarse voice came from the other side. "Ellie, focus." "... Umm." Aurora held her phone tightly and her face turned red instantly; she felt like petrifying right where she stood. She knew what they were doing and she quickly hung up the phone. For a moment, Aurora couldn''t remember why she had called Elle in the first ce; all that filled her mind were those strange soundsing from Elle''s end of the line. But who was this man that Elle was with? Elle might have had a boyfriend when she hadn''t contacted her, Aurora reckoned. Aurora got more curious while thinking about it, but even after racking her brain for half an hour or so, nothing came to mind regarding any men who might be involved with Elle. This girl knew how to keep quiet until there was something worth saying. Aurora just stared at her ck screen phone, lost in thoughts, not knowing how far away they drifted. But she knew Elle would call her backter. As expected, an hourter, Elle called her back. Aurora put her on speakerphone while continuing work on designs nearby instead. "Aurora!" Elle''s voice sounded somewhat uneasy. "You called me earlier, was there something you wanted?" Aurora put aside some sketches onto the desk surface and asked curiously, "Well, never mind whatever reason I called you. But tell me honestly though, are you seeing someone new?" "WellYeah, something like that." Elle began hesitantly before trailing off. "Something like that? When are you going to introduce your boyfriend to me? I want to check him out for you. What if you get scammed because of a hot head?" "No..." Elle was a bit panicked when she heard that Aurora wanted to meet the man. She stammered, "We''re just... friends with benefits, you don''t need to meet him..." If Aurora met him, it would be more awkward for Aurora and Sion. "Huh?" Aurora didn''t react at first, "Friends with benefits?" "Yes, I never thought of doing anything with him so..." Elle didn''t finish her sentence but she knew that Aurora understood what she meant. Aurora didn''t expect her to be so frank, but this kind of rtionship could onlyst for a while and would be a waste of time. So she frowned and said seriously, "How can this work? It''s been so many years already. You should find someone and settle down." "Yea, you''re right... When I have a boyfriend, I will bring him in front of you first!" Aurora could hear the perfunctory tone in her voice but as a friend, it wasn''t good to interfere too much. "Be careful yourself and don''t get scammed or hurt," Aurora warned. She knew how chaotic things could be in adult circles, especially when it came to love affairs. Women were more likely than men to fall into emotional traps without even realizing it. "Okay!" Elle answered solemnly. The two chatted briefly before agreeing on dinner togetherter that afternoon then hung up the phone. It wasn''t until after putting away her phone for some time did Aurora remember that she wanted to ask for Elle''s opinions earlier. Instead what happened was quite gossipy news, which made her feel better anyway. She would talk more with her tonight when they meet up. Chapter 295 Elle’s Boyfriend Chapter 295 Elles Boyfriend After work, Aurora drove straight to the restaurant where she had arranged to meet Elle. She arrived first and chose a table by the window before picking up the menu from the server to take the order. Since Elle had simr tastes to her and didn''t have any dietary restrictions, Aurora could finish ordering first. Aurora saw Elle walking in through the door and quickly raised her hand to greet her, "Elle! Over here!" N?velDrama.Org holds this content. When Elle saw her, she picked up her pace. "Why are you so early? I thought I would get here before you." She said as she pulled out a chair and sat down. Elle poured herself a ss of water and drank it all in one go. Aurora was surprised by how thirsty Elle seemed. "What did you do that made you so thirsty?" she asked curiously. Elle wiped her mouth with a napkin as her eyes sparkled mischievously. "Nothing much, I didn''t drink much water today." Aurora handed over the menu to Elle saying, "I''ve ordered some dishes already, take a look if there''s anything else you want." "I like whatever you order," said Elle as she handed back the menu to the server without even looking at it again. "We have simr tastes anyway." Aurora smiled knowingly, "Yeah." After all these years, everything had changed except for Elle. As they chatted away about various topics of interest over dinner, suddenly Seth walked into their line of sight, making Aurora''s eyes widen with surprise. What was he doing here? "What''s wrong?" Elle followed Aurora''s gaze and looked back. "Why are you here?" Elle blurted it out almost subconsciously, forgetting that she shouldn''t and couldn''t be familiar with Seth like this. "Do you know each other?" asked Aurora, confused. "Of course!" "No, we don''t." Both Seth and Elle answered with the slightest hesitation at the same time. Aurora''s expression turn suspicious, wondering if something more than a friendship existed between them. And she thought the man with Elle when she called her was Seth. At this moment, she noticed that Elle had turned blushed, with anger. Elle questioned Seth, "Are you following me?" This man had promised her nicely at first that he wouldn''t involve in anything about her private life. Seth sat down beside Elle and said, "Elle... I''ve been tired all day. You didn''tfort me before you left. Isn''t that a bit irresponsible?" He sounded pitiful with his handsome face pretending to be innocent, which made Aurora shiver. But this gossip was too juicy not to listen to. So Aurora leaned over with folded arms and watched the show. Elle didn''t expect Seth to suddenly turn against her like this. She pushed his face away with one hand, "What responsibility do I have?" While speaking, she gave a strange look at Aurora as if afraid of being misunderstood. "We... we''re just friends. What''s there to be responsible for?" As Elle pushed Seth away, she blinked at him quickly while conveying the message: Don''t tell Aurora about their rtionship. There was a sh of light in Seth''s eyes as he looked even more aggrieved on his face, "How can you say that, Elle? Aren''t we more than just ordinary friends? We share the most intimate things..." Elle quickly pulled him aside by hand and asked, "Are you dizzy or what? Why are you talking nonsense?" Elle red fiercely at the man with an angry face while casting crazy nces towards Aurora, hoping he would understand what she meant. "You''d better not talk anymore since you''re here already! Just sit down!" "Doesn''t he usually seem smart enough? Howe he can''t understand me?" Elle thought to herself. Aurora''s curious eyes nced back and forth between them, feeling like her previous guess might have been right. t "Is there something between you two?" She asked hesitantly. Just when Elle wanted to deny it, Seth spoke up first, "I''m together with Ellemy feelings for her run deep, and I''m trying my best preparing for a marriage proposal but unfortunately, she rejected me only wanting my body..." Elle quickly reached out and covered his mouth. "Have you been drinking? You''re drunk. Sit down and rest!" This man was crazy! She didn''t want Aurora to know that she was involved with Seth, but now everything was a mess. Elle felt embarrassed and angry at him. Aurora noticed that Elle''s face wasn''t looking good, so she stopped asking questions. Although Elle appeared carefree, when she got angry it was serious business. Aurora couldn''t interfere too much. "Did Sion know about this?" Aurora thought to herself. She smiled and said, "Yeah, sit down Seth. We''re all FRIENDS here." Emphasizing the word ''friends'' made Elle feel even more embarrassed; she wished she could just crawl into a hole somewhere. Seth seemed not to hear what Aurora said and he looked at Elle tenderly without any sense of distance between them. He even wanted to get closer. Aurora found their awkwardness amusing as she ate fruit from the te in front of her while asionally ncing over at them. Seth knew that Elle was angry because he had told Aurora without consulting her first. But Aurora was her best friend; if she kept hiding things from her best friend, their rtionship would never progress beyond where it was now. He couldn''t wait any longer. Underneath the table, Seth secretly held onto Elle''s hand but she shook him off angrily. She did have some feelings for him though; what mattered most now was that this guy broke the rules they both agreed to before. Thankfully nothing else happened after dinner; they chatted normally throughout the meal including talking about Sion''spany, which had recovered from its troubles recently. Hearing this news made Aurora feel relieved since Theodore wouldn''t be neglected anymore. When the dinner ended, Aurora left on purpose, leaving Seth alone with Elle, knowing full well what kind of rtionship existed between them. And surely, Seth would take responsibility for ensuring Ellie''s safety. However, they still surprised her. She didn''t know how they got together. ording to Seth, he was serious about Elle and they were even talking about getting married. Aurora couldn''t stop thinking about it when she got home. As she changed intofortable clothes and As a friend of Seth''s, Sion should have known something about them, Aurora reckoned. Chapter 296 Seaside Hotel Chapter 296 Seaside Hotel "Hi, Aurora," Sion answered the phone quickly, his voice filled with unrestrained joy. "Have you rested?" "No," Sion replied. The sound of a mouse clicking could be heard from his end of the line before it fell silent. It sounded like he had just shut down hisputer. "I was just dealing with some emails and finished up now." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. His voice was gentle and pleasant to listen to. "Do you know about Seth being together with Elle? Did you hear about it?" "Seth?" Sion raised an eyebrow. Aurora had called him first, which made him very happy. He didn''t expect her to call for information on Seth''s situation. However, after thinking for a moment, he was quite surprised by the news. "Elle? Aurora''s best friend? When did they start getting involved with each other?" Sion thought to himself. He was shocked inside. Recently he and Seth were both busy doing their things so they hadn''t been in contact muchtely; naturally, he didn''t know anything about this matter. But now that Aurora had sought him out for information on this matter, saying that he didn''t know would not work out well for him. Based on what he knew about Aurora, if he said that he didn''t know, she would hang up the phone immediately. "Do you know about that?" His answer seemed ambiguous and Sion couldn''t help but curl up the corners of his mouth slightly. But as it turned out this kind of persistent pursuit worked quite effectively. Aurora responded with an affirmative sound without ming him for not telling her earlier. He wasn''t obligated to tell her everything after all; especially since they currently don''t have any rtionship between them. Aurora lowered her eyes and briefly recounted what happened during the day before saying, "I don''t even understand how they became so close so fast?" She could tell that Seth was not ying around; he was rather serious about things between himself and Elle. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have let Elle leave alone together with him. Sion leaned back against the chair backrest while lightly agreeing, "I never expected it either." At this point, Sion hadpletely processed this news while also feeling envious at the same time. Although there was some emotional foundation between him and Aurora, there hadn''t been any progress made, and that guy managed to talk about marriage within such a short period. Thinking of this, he was a little jealous of Seth. Aurora was sitting in the chair in a morefortable position. She didn''t notice the change in his tone and she said, "Has Seth mentioned anything about wanting to marry Elle?" Sion''s lips moved instinctively to deny it, but he held back just in time and instead seized the opportunity by saying, "Yes." Aurora was curious upon hearing this. "So what''s going on exactly?" "It''s not something that can be exined in just a few words. Why don''t we talk about it face-to-face?" Sion smirked. He was so clever,ing up with an excuse to meet her like this. But at the same time, he couldn''t help feeling a bit self-deprecating for having to resort to such methods just to see Aurora. For some reason, Aurora felt like he wasn''t telling her everything but after thinking about it for a moment she replied anyway, "Okay then, when are you free?" "How about tomorrow?" Sion''s eyes lit up. "Sure," she considered for a moment before agreeing since she wasn''t busytely anyway. The next day after finishing her work at thepany, Aurora waited for Sion who had said that he woulde pick her up and take her somewhere. She wanted to ask him why they couldn''t just talk over the phone but decided against it since she needed information from him and wherever they went didn''t matter as long as she got what she wanted in the end. Elle was one of Aurora''s closest people besides Theodore and Morgan. She had every right to care about Elle''s affairs too. Sion parked his car downstairs before calling Aurora, who spent some idle time tidying herself up while waiting for him outside. Sion already looked superior enough but he dressed even more formally today than usual, which attracted passersby onlookers'' eyes frequently. When Aurora saw how eye-catching he looked from afar upon walking out of their building lobby, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes inwardly while thinking, "This man is such an attention seeker!" But despite all that though, she still had no choice but to admit that whether by appearance or temperament alone, Sion would look good even if wearing potato sacks. With these thoughts in mind, she unconsciously walked towards him. "Where are we going?" As soon as Sion saw her approaching, he opened the passenger door for her and said, "You''ll know when we get there." "... Alright then." Aurora followed him into the car. Sion only exchanged a few words with her along the way, which surprised her a bit. He had been getting closer to her these days, so it was unusual for him to suddenly stop talking. Sion intended to give her a surprise and didn''t want to spoil it by revealing too much during their conversation. They arrived at Seaside Hotel without incident. "Can''t believe there''s such a ce in Lower Hopton." Aurora looked surprised as she saw the beach right next to the parking lot. Although Lower Hopton was coastal, most of its coastline consisted of docks and ports with very few beaches like this one. At least, she had never seen one before. "Yeah," Sion nodded as they walked side by side towards the hotel entrance. "Nice ce, I think you''ll like it." From there, they could see the scenery across from them. The sea in the distance was clean and blue, and there was no visible trash on the beach. Quite a few people were ying with their children, which made them feel rxed and happy. Aurora couldn''t help butugh when she saw mischievous children ying in the distance. "Indeed, a nice ce." She nodded. As he watched Aurora''s expression soften, Sion felt his heart warm even more than before. He had arranged everything overnight just so he could talk about something important between themter on; after all, other people''s matters weren''t nearly as important as theirs were, especially since he wasn''t sure what happened between Seth and Elle recently. He took advantage of inviting Aurora out for selfish reasons. The outdoor restaurant area around them was carefully decorated with roses, white mixed evenly among pink ones, while nearby stood an elegant piano adding an extra touch of romance to their surroundings. As soon as Aurora stepped inside, she couldn''t help but be shocked by everything around her. "Did you prepare all this?" They were supposed to talk about Elle''s situation together; why did things have to feel like some kind of confession scene? "Yeah," said Sion politely pulling out her chair for her before asking, "Do you like it?" Aurora gave him an odd look before shifting herself onto one of those chairs without answering his question. She found his behaviour somewhat confusing. Chapter 297 A Trap Chapter 297 A Trap Sion beckoned the waiter. Soon, a violinist and a pianist in formal attires walked up. They politely nodded towards Aurora, then elegantly positioned themselves and soon their melodious tunes floated through the air. It was quite agreeable outside, with afortable sea breeze. As Aurora listened to the soothing music, she felt herself rx a little bit more. But she didn''t forget her purpose for today. After a while, she went straight to the point, "So what''s going on with Seth and Elle?" Sion was proud of his perfect arrangement but didn''t expect her to ask about this directly. His hand Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. paused as he cut into his steak. "Aurora," he sighed helplessly, "can we talk about their situationter?" They finally had some alone time today without their child around. Aurora looked at him with confusion as he seemed disappointed somehow. "But isn''t that why we came out today?" She asked hesitantly. "I just wanted some alone time with you first." Said softly while gazing deeply into her eyes. "You know that Aurora." For some reason in this romantic setting hearing this man whispering sweet nothings made Aurora choke on any rebuttal that might havee out of her mouth. She blushed slightly from holding back words. Aurora shrugged helplessly looking at the beautiful scenery in front of them. As they finished eating their meal together amidst the sea winds, Sion still remained silent. Aurora frowned and asked, "Sion, can you please tell me what is going on between Seth and Elle already? Is it really that difficult?" She was only worried about Elle. Even if Sion could just tell whether Seth was reliable or when they started dating would be enough information, so that Aurora could trust leaving Elle under Seth''s care. But Sion seemed to have no interest in mentioning this matter whatsoever. Aurora felt like Sion had tricked her intoing here using that excuse. She suddenly became angry and stood up with a push. "Do you think this is funny? If you don''t want to say it, just say it straight. Why do you have to use this kind of way to fool me? Is teasing me fun for you?" No matter how beautiful the scene was prepared by him, nothing would work on her if Sion had another intention. Aurora red at him fiercely, pushed her chair away and left without waiting for the man''s reaction. "Aurora!" Sion instinctively wanted to go after her, but the music next to him reminded him that things here were not resolved yet. He instantly felt a headache and waved his hand, "Stop!" In just a moment, Aurora had already gotten into a taxi and didn''t even look back. Sion watched as the car disappeared into the distance and felt more and more confused about Aurora. He thought she gave him a chance. Sion was in a bad mood overall. After cleaning up everything, he went straight home. He sat in his car for quite some time but still couldn''t figure out what Aurora was thinking. He sighed lowly with furrowed brows before getting out of the car and heading upstairs from the elevator. As soon as he walked out of the elevator though, he was taken aback by what he saw. Nevaeh was hung upside down outside his door. As soon as she saw him, she cried out for help immediately. She was like an all-around ttened pancake caught on ropes woven together by hemp fibres; red marks dotted her face where they dug into her skin from being bound so tightly against them. "Sion! Please save me! I..." She couldn''t control herself anymore when she spoke because of how wronged she felt; crying harder made it difficult for anyone else to understand what she said too. Sion quickly approached her while untying the ropes with confusion written all over his face. "What happened?" Thank goodness he was the first one to see this scene. If Morgan or Donna had seen it instead, they might''ve been scared enough. Nevaeh was only busy crying right now so much so that words wouldn''te out properly from between sobs. She wasn''t one whocked courage typically but today did scare her half-to-death. Recalling earlier when she first arrived at Sion''s doorstep, whereupon she stepped on something, which turned out to be a rope that caused Nevaeh''s entire body suspended above ground level, causing shivers to run through every inch of herself due entirely to fear alone. This clearly seemed like someone deliberately set up such an ambush. But she didn''t know who would do such a thing outside Sion''s house. She couldn''t make sense of anything happening around here right now except feeling wronged beyond measure. Having gone through such an ordeal inexplicably made Nevaeh cry even harder than before. Sion saw that she was crying hard and didn''t continue to ask, standing by and waiting for her to calm down. Nevaeh looked at the man who was so close and wanted to lean on him. She thought that he wouldn''t be so heartless, since she had been crying. Sion noticed Nevaeh''s movement and took a barely visible step aside. If Nevaeh hadn''t been prepared in advance, she would have fallen directly to the ground. Nevaeh felt angry but could only give up. In a blink of an eye, it seemed as if nothing had happened just now. It was as if she had simply lost her bnce earlier on. "Sion..." She sobbed and wiped away tears before telling him what had happened pitifully. "I heard that Morgan came back and thought I should buy her a gift since we haven''t seen each other in a long time. I specially picked out new clothes for her but didn''t expect to step into this trap at the door..." She sounded pitiful but also fierce inside. Sion remained indifferent towards her tears and said tly, "Be careful when you walk in the future." His wordscked emotion as if he were just saying something offhandedly. "Do you know who did this?" A sh of anger passed through Nevaeh''s eyes before turning pitiful again. "Isn''t it too dangerous to do something like this here? What if someone else steps on it? Especially, Morgan is so young..." But she was inwardly thinking why it was not that child who had been caught in the trap. It would have been better if that girl tried it first. As soon as she finished speaking, Sion raised his gaze towards the simple knot tied with a rope which even hung loosely from above like there wasn''t much effort put into making it. The rope looked somewhat familiar. And then Sion was thinking whether it was a trick of that little one, who had yed with some new things during this period. Chapter 298 Nevaeh’s Clues Chapter 298 Nevaehs Clues Sion turned his gaze back to Nevaeh. "It''s probably just a prank from someone, I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry." Nevaeh couldn''t believe how nonchnt he was being about it. Was that all? She looked at him with disbelief and couldn''t even form aplete sentence when she saw his cold eyes. "Okay..." Sion nced at her, feeling slightly puzzled. He wanted to go back and ask Morgan about it. He scanned his fingerprint and opened the door, calling out for Morgan but finding no one there, not even Donna. They were probably out having fun somewhere. Nevaeh was thrilled with it-a good chance for her. She believed that Sion would let her rest inside for a while. Her joyous expression didn''t escape Sion''s notice as he raised an eyebrow at her. He took a look N?velDrama.Org holds this content. at her and noticed that apart from being suspended by ropes with some marks on her face, she wasn''t injured anywhere else. Then he spoke coldly, "If there''s nothing else then you should go back first." His words were blunt yet piercing. "Sion... I miss Morgan. Can you let me wait here for a little bit?" She couldn''t let go of any opportunity for her marriage. Sion put one hand in his pants pocket and nced at her. "Even if she is here right now, I doubt she''d want to see you." He knew Morgan didn''t like Nevaeh since she met herst time. There was only unwillingness and anger written all over the woman''s face. It was Aurora who stole all of Sion''s attention before, and now there was a little girl who did the same thing. What did Sion think of her anyway? Nevaeh couldn''t help thinking of the three people who died previously. They hadn''t been any help despite so much money and time she spent on them. "I came here because there''s still something I need to say." She began again. Slight impatience flickered across Sions'' face without detection. He now wanted to avoid contact with Nevaeh, in case Aurora would misunderstand him. But Nevaeh kepting to him, and sometimes she did go too far. "What''s up?" he asked, expressionless. "It''s just that..." Nevaeh looked a little hesitant. "I identally hear some news about those people who kidnapped Morgan." "What?" Sion stared at her. "Where are they?" "I... I can''t exin it in just a few words," Nevaeh avoided his gaze. "If youe over to my house, I''ll tell you everything. Don''t worry! I don''t have any other intentions, the evidence is at home." Thest sentence sounded deliberate. Sion looked at her trying to see through the truth from those eyes. But he was eager for the truth and didn''t notice anything unusual in her eyes. He thought for a moment before responding, "Not today. I''lle to find you tomorrow." Nevaeh felt ted inside and said, "When youe over, call me beforehand." "Mhm." Nevaeh smiled contentedly and left. Sion nced in the direction she had left and then back outside where he saw the rope on the ground. His eyebrows furrowed slightly. It wasn''t long before Donna came back with Theodore from outside, where they were ying downstairs earlier. As soon as Donna walked into their apartment, she saw Sion sitting on the couch looking serious like he had been waiting for them. She couldn''t help but feel confused. "Sion, what happened?" "Donna, go do something else first." Donna knew that something must''ve happened again because of Missy. She had gotten used to this routine already in the past few days since Sion wouldn''t do anything harmful towards the child anyways so she went ahead into the kitchen without worries. "Come here." Although Sion''s voice wasn''t heavy it also wasn''t gentle like usual either. After for a while, Theodore thought of the rope he had put at the door. "Daddy..." He walked over and stood in front of Sion, "Did you do something bad?" Sion''s demeanour remained calm but firm. "Like hurting someone or doing something harmful near our door." Theodore stole a nce at him, knowing that the woman had fallen into his trap. When he and Donna were about to leave, he saw Nevaeh outside getting out of her car. He immediately understood that she wasing to pester Sion again. So he decided to teach her a lesson. Unexpectedly, with just one setup from him, she fell for it. It was all because of her poor eyesight; she stepped on the rope. He felt pleased inside but put on a pouty face and started shedding tears as his little sister would do. "Why is Daddy so mean to me? Is it because you don''t like me anymore?" Sion didn''t expect "her" sudden burst of tears and pulled Theodore closer. "I don''t think that way, but why did you make such a dangerous thing at our doorstep?" "I... I''m just worried about bad peopleing into our house." The boy said more and more pitifully as tears welled up in his eyes. "On TV they always show bad people breaking in and stealing things and they may hurt us. I made this trap at the door so I can catch any bad guys whoe in! That way I can protect Daddy!" Sion was quite pleased by his sweet words and thoughtfulness. "I''m not ming you," he picked up Theodore and sat down holding him close while speaking softly. "But have you thought about what will happen if an innocent person gets hurt?" Since Donna was around him, he wouldn''t hurt her. Thus, he cared about nothing while doing that. "I understand now." Sion wiped away the tears from Theodore''s face gently before continuing, "Don''t worry about bad guys hurting me. I will protect you well, okay?" The image of Morgan being taken away by those thugs shed through Sion''s mind, making him feel even more distressed than before. And at the thought of them, Sion looked grim. Theodore noticed the change of Sion''s look but he didn''t know what Sion was thinking about. "I understand, but I still want to protect you. I''ll also take good care of myself." Said Theodore. Sion snapped out of it and stroked Theodore''s head lovingly full of tenderness. "As long as she''s okay." He thought. Chapter 299 Her Regret Chapter 299 Her Regret When she returned from the beach, Aurora went straight back to her office. However, Sion''s words had left her mind in disarray and she couldn''t focus on work at all. Just as she was getting restless and zoning out, L called her. She put it through and heard him say straight away, "I''ve got a lead." "Really?" Aurora perked up instantly. All of her scattered thoughts were pushed aside as she eagerly asked him to continue. "When I was tracking Nevaeh, I found out that she was following your car on the day of the getaway," L exined. "Nevaeh?" Aurora was surprised. She knew that Nevaeh had a connection to the criminals. Thus, if it turned out that Nevaeh had let them go free then it would make sense for her to have released them. But why did Nevaeh follow them? "Of course!" L sounded slightly annoyed by Aurora''s questioning tone so he raised his voice a little bit. "This is some seriously discreet private surveince. Do you know how few people use cameras in rural areas? Only my skills can track this kind of thing!" He had every confidence in himself-no one else could find what he could. "Yeah, Mr L is one of the world''s topputer experts, I''m not questioning your ability." "That''s more like it!" L chuckled before continuing, "Let me send you over the video first and if there are any problems then contact me." "But be warned, it''s not very long and after getting off at her stop, she didn''t linger but immediately left again." He added. "Okay." Aurora trusted himpletely so she hung up and waited for him to send over the video file. It didn''t take long before herputer beeped with an email notification sound indicating its arrival. The video quality wasn''t great but she could still clearly see a taxi suddenly stopping followed by someone exiting from within, who was Neveah. It went fast but offered important information to her- Nevaeh did show up near the Hignd Resort. She must have gone there for a certain reason. And ording to the time, she followed them there. Aurora felt shocked beyond belief, imagining something bad. Nevaeh must have discovered those thugs being held there. If Sion and those people were not together, then she must have saved them. Although Aurora was not sure about Sion''s rtionship with those people, she was sure about Nevaeh''s connection to them. She then sent L a message, reading, "Are there any other videos? Please send them all to me, thanks." After a few seconds, L replied, "The road leading to Hignd Resort is too remote and there were originally only a few surveince cameras. And..." "And what?" Aurora knew what he meant-they didn''t have much evidence. She was lost in thought when L sent her another message, reading, "I found that several other surveince cameras were tampered with but they can be restored. However, one of the cameras was severely damaged and it will take at least one day for it to be fixed." Finally, there was some hope. Aurora felt somewhat relieved, though she was still anxious inside. She had no choice but to wait. Then she took a deep breath before replying with an okay. As long as they could get the videos to prove that Nevaeh rescued those thugs, they could discover the truth about everyone involved. No matter if it was Nevaeh or Sion, she wouldn''t let anyone get away without paying for what they did. The next morning, Sion didn''t go straight to work after thinking things over carefully. He decided instead to call Nevaeh first. Nevaeh said that she had some clues although he didn''t know what they were exactly; however, he needed to find those people no matter what so whether true or false he still needed to investigate N?velDrama.Org holds this content. further into this matter himself. When Nevaeh heard that Sion wasing over, she almost jumped up excitedly asking him how long until his arrival time. She needed time to prepare herself properly for his visit. Sion checked his watch and said, "In 20 minutes." He tidied himself up readying himself to leave without noticing someone listening around the corner. Theodore overheard Sion talking on the phone and knew that Sion was going to find that woman. He snorted angrily then pondered for a moment before deciding to follow along behind him. He did want to go and see if Sion was heading for that bad woman''s home. While Sion was changing his shoes, Theodore quickly went back to the bedroom and grabbed some money and a small bag. He secretly followed Sion out. "If Sion dares to go behind Mommy''s back and look for that bad woman, I''ll get what''sing to him." The little boy thought to himself. Sion drove to Nevaeh''s ce without noticing the tail following behind him. After he parked the car, he got out and looked at the building in front of him before walking inside. Theodore watched his back as he gritted his teeth and seethed with anger. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to do. He looked around and then turned on the camera on his phone watch. He intended to obtain evidence of Sion''s cheating on his mom. Thinking that he''d almost been deceived by Sion in these days, he grew more furious. Theodore''s phone watch had a very clear camera function. When Aurora received the photo, she almost instantly recognized the ce where Sion went, which was Nevaeh''s residence. Aurora felt a twinge of pain in her heart for some reason. Sure enough, he still liked Nevaeh. This man was so good at lying-he kept pursuing her on the one hand, while on the other hand, he paid a house call to another woman. If there was something to discuss, why couldn''t they meet outside instead of going to her house? Aurora''s heart suddenly turned cold halfway through, grateful that she didn''t believe his nonsense directly, otherwise, she would have been deceived by him again. Everything from yesterday was still vivid in her mind. She started to regret the slightest feelings for him if there were any. Then, she sneered and deleted those two photos. Chapter 300 The Necklace Chapter 300 The Ne Aurora realized that her son might be outside alone. Out of concern, she called Theodore. Theodore was hiding behind a tree in the green belt. He nced at his vibrating phone watch and Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. answered with a smile, "Mommy!" Hearing his voice, Aurora''s previous gloom disappeared. She couldn''t help but soften her tone and asked, "Baby, are you following him? Are you alone now?" She hated that man, especially when he was still having an affair with Nevaeh. It was thus impossible for her to allow her two children to be close to him. "Yup. I''m alone," Theodore replied. He realized that his mom would be worried about him being by himself and quickly added, "Don''t worry Mommy, I''ll protect myself and be careful of bad people." Aurora felt relieved after hearing this. "Where are you? I''lle pick you up." Theodore panicked for a moment when he heard this offer. While keeping an eye on the entrance of the building, the boy quickly changed the subject, "Do you miss me, Mommy?" Aurora knew that he was avoiding her question. "Of course I miss you! Tell me where you are so Mommy cane get you." Theodore hesitated for a moment before responding. He couldn''t leave yet since he had been looking for a chance to show Sion something. He couldn''t give up so soon; otherwise, he wouldn''t have any opportunity toe back for his revenge on his dad. "It''s okay Mommy..." Theodore trailed off as he moved away from the phone watch slightly, pretending not to hear her properly anymore. "I have a bad signal here... Mommy?" The call ended abruptly as expected leaving Aurora feeling helpless on the other end of the line. Aurora knew his tricks. After hanging up promptly, Theodore focused on the residential building in front of him again, wondering which floor Nevaeh and Sion were on right now. But that was not a problem for him. The little one started to operate his phone watch and pressed a button with a smug expression on his face. Nevaeh didn''t expect Sion to show up at her door. She was excited and quickly weed him in. "Sion, would you like some water or juice?" She had dressed up especially for this moment of alone time with him. Last time they had an unpleasant argument but this time she was prepared not to mess things up again. Sion''s eyes lingered on her outfit for a second before looking away. He stayed cold all the time. "No thanks, where''s the evidence you mentioned earlier? Just give it to me." Nevaeh felt deted for a moment but quickly regained her spirits and poured him some water with a smile. "Don''t worry about that now, we haven''t sat down together like this in such a long time! Let''s catch up." She believed that Sion still had feelings for her from their past experiences together during an earthquake years ago. If it weren''t for Auroraing into their lives then maybe they would have been married by now. All she needed was for Sion to remember those old feelings and he wouldn''t be so indifferent towards her anymore. Sion furrowed his brows at her words. Their past was based solely on that one earthquake experience years ago and since then he had been consumed by grief over losing Aurora, never paying much attention or having any emotions towards Nevaeh after that incident. If their past was just based on misunderstandings then there wasn''t anything worth catching up about between them now. "We don''t have anything worth talking about." He said coldly as he looked back at her. Nevaeh listened quietly before cing the ss of water down on the table next to him and sitting close beside him. "Sion, I know there were many misunderstandings between us but I''ve been waiting all these years just hoping you''de back..." "Nevaeh," Sion interrupted impatiently as he stood up from his seat, "I think your misunderstanding is quite deep when ites to me because I don''t recall doing anything out of line." He always spoke clearly without any ambiguity or hidden meanings behind his words. Ever since he found out that the person who saved him during the earthquake was Aurora, he made it clear to her that he had no romantic feelings for her. But she seemed to ignore his words and constantly bothered him. If it weren''t for their past friendship, he wouldn''t have tolerated her behaviour. When Nevaeh heard his words, it felt like a knife had sliced through her heart. She had worked so hard to stay by his side for so long. And yet, this was how he thought about her. But even with all of this, asking her to give up on him was easier said than done. At this moment, Sion''s voice sounded cold and emotionless as if discussing work with a business partner, not even as warm as when talking to a business partner. Nevaeh looked at him and felt chills run down the back of her neck. She dug deep into her fingernails and forced a smile. "Okay, I''ll go get it for you. Don''t be angry." She cautiously nced at him before walking towards the utility room. Sion watched as she walked away and furrowed his brow. Her persistence exceeded his imagination. He thought they could be just friends but now it seems impossible. Sion turned on his heel towards the balcony. Nevaeh would probably take some time looking for what he needed; he wanted some fresh air anyway. The view from this house was great-almost all of the neighbourhood could be seen from there. The slight breeze blowing in made even direct sunlight less hot. Sion breathed out slowly before suddenly noticing something reflecting off in the distance from where flowers were hanging. He walked over but froze in ce before reaching out. Lying silently next to that flowerpot corner was an elegant rose gold diamond ne shining brightly under direct sunlight. That was the one he had prepared for Aurora. It held a special meaning behind its design, which only Sion knew about. But why did it appear here?! Didn''t someone steal it? Chapter 301 The Person Who robbed of the Necklace Chapter 301 The Person Who robbed of the Ne He picked up the ne, holding it in his hand and confirming once again. Sion noticed something suspicious and decided to ask Nevaeh about theer. Coincidentally, Nevaeh walked out of the storage room with two dirty and blood-stained clothes in her hands at this moment. Sion recognized one of the clothes at a nce. They were the three thugs'' clothes, which had been changed and left in the underground parking lot. "Sion, this is the evidence I told you about," Nevaeh said first while paying attention to his expression. "Where did you get that?" Sion''s voice was heavy as he stared coldly at her. "You should know Karen. When I went to theirpany to find her that day, I identally saw these clothes when I left." She calmly exined. "I knew you were looking for the kidnappers so I thought this might be evidence." However, Sion''s face did not ease up; on the contrary, it became even colder than before. "How do you know these are the kidnappers'' clothes?" His eyes seemed capable of seeing through everything around him. Under his gaze, Nevaeh felt momentarily flustered but quickly regained herposure. "There are bloodstains on these clothes and they''re so torn up. They must have been worn by bad guys..." Sion didn''t seem to believe her words. "I mean, how do you know they''re the clothes of whom I''m looking for?" Nevaeh froze for a moment; she hadn''t expected him totch onto such a small detail from what she had said earlier. She panicked inside and couldn''t control herself from fidgeting with her toes. "I''ve seen pictures you gave me before, don''t you remember, Sion?" Sion listened with surprise written all over his face. He never showed her any picture. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his memory. Besides, he found the ne here, thus he started wondering if Nevaeh was involved with those thugs. The idea shook him deeply, and he could hardly believe it himself. As for the ne, now was not the right time to ask her about it. Sion suppressed his suspicions and turned his deep gaze towards her. "Since that''s the case, I''ll head back first. If you find any more clues, contact me." Nevaeh was sweating the whole time as she tightly grasped onto her clothes at the side. She was observing the emotions in this man''s eyes. But she had never been able to read him. "Alright then, drive safely on your way back." She now didn''t have any reason to keep him here anymore, especially with this man''s shrewdness, she might end up exposing even more emotions if he stayed longer. Sion gave her a deep look before leaving with the kidnapper''s clothes without saying another word. Nevaeh watched him leave with regret. Not only did she not make any progress with him, but she also exposed some loopholes instead. He always had meticulous thoughts; maybe he could guess something from her reaction. Nevaeh cursed angrily under her breath. She should have thought ahead about how to deal with Sion''s questions or just shouldn''t have taken out those clothes at all. Now all she hoped for was that Sion would believe what she said. After taking the clothes downstairs and throwing them into the trunk of his car, Sion quickly sat in the driver''s seat and called David on his phone. "Mr Carroll, what can I do for you?" "I need you to check whether there is any connection between these three thugs and the ne I bought in the Cab of Memory." If they were also responsible for robbing that ne then it could be confirmed that Nevaeh indeed had an inseparable rtionship with them. Maybe Nevaeh would be the one behind everything. Thinking about this possibility made Sion''s expression turn cold as ice. His voice became stern which made David realize how serious things were. "Mr Carroll, do we have leads on these people?" "Not sure." All they needed was evidence now. "I see," David replied before hanging up. Sion looked towards Nevaeh''s house, feelingplex emotions stirring within himself. He had known Nevaeh for many years and always believed that she had a kind heart, so even though there were misunderstandings between them 8 years ago during the earthquake, he never intended on ming her for something. But if this had something to do with her, then it could be said that he had been Sion didn''t dwell on it further. He pressed the vehicle start button and turned the steering wheel, ready to leave. Suddenly, an unexpected incident urred. Sion had barely any time to react as the car suddenly N?velDrama.Org holds this content. veered out of control towards a nearby green belt when he tried to turn around. No matter how much he turned the steering wheel or stepped on the brakes, it was all in vain. His expression changed as he reached for his seatbelt. However, things did not go ording to n- before his hand could even touch the buckle slot of his seatbelt, his entire seat shook violently up and down and left and right without any rhyme or reason. It was even more insane than some amusement park rides. He could only rely on his seatbelt''s function to keep himself from being thrown out of his seat. Not far away from there, Theodore saw everything happening before him, satisfied with what he saw. Sion''s luxury car was bouncing around in the green belt area. Theodore made a face in Sion''s direction before turning around confidently and leaving this ce behind. At the same time, Aurora was at work when she received L''s message; she became so excited that she didn''t even care about an ongoing meeting halfway through and she rushed back into her office after receiving L''s voice message, "The surveince is back online now. I''ve copied all videos rted to Nevaeh and sent them over to your email." Aurora couldn''t help but feel her heart racing faster upon hearing this news, wondering if there came a result of everything. Her fingers trembled slightly as they hovered over her screen. "Okay then, thank you so much, Mr L." After the call, Aurora snapped out of her daze quickly by turning on herputer. L had kindly edited all clips together, making them very convenient for viewing purposes too. After confirming the face of the one in the video, Aurora felt like a huge weight had been lifted off from within herself. The images weren''t very clear but glimpses were showing Nevaeh along with several thugs passing by. It was Nevaeh who had set free those criminals. With irrefutable evidence now avable, she knew Nevaeh wouldn''t be able to run away anymore. Chapter 302 Being Hunted Down Chapter 302 Being Hunted Down Aurora had all sorts of suspicions before, but when the truth wasid bare in front of her, she couldn''t help but feel shocked and angry. Why did Nevaeh do this? For Sion? But what about Morgan? Morgan was just a child. Was it worth it for Nevaeh to go through all this trouble for him too? Thinking about these things, Aurora shuddered. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. This woman was too terrifying. Nevaeh had done so much, yet she had fooled everyone with her acting skills. If it weren''t for their chance encounter at the airport parking lotst time, Aurora wouldn''t have thought about these things about her. How could she be so cruel? Aurora took a deep breath and suppressed her fear and resentment. She decided to call the police. Nevaeh deserved to pay the price. It was not fair that she could get away with it for too long. She would let thew take its course. Meanwhile, Nevaeh was sitting on the sofa thinking back on Sion''s uneasy expression earlier. She felt like he must have discovered something important because if there were any issues he would usually ask directly. If he didn''t ask anything, did that mean he didn''t find anything out after all? However, Nevaeh couldn''t bepletely sure either way, given how indifferent Sion was towards her Her face twisted into knots as she muttered to herself from time to time, looking lost in thought like someone who was going insane. Her anxiety grew stronger until finally, she decided to call him up right away. Suddenly something came across her mind causing panic inside of her-Sion had been on her balcony earlier. Nevaeh felt a sudden sense of dread as she ran over there within three steps or less. The balcony was filled with many potted nts arranged neatly on several shelves. However, despite searching around them, she couldn''t find the thing she wanted to see. Nevaeh mmed both hands onto the railing while screaming hysterically with an expression full of fury and frustration. When Jeff gave her the ne he snatched from Sion''s assistant, Nevaeh casually ced it on the flower stand with disdain. But now the ne was gone. Other than Sion, she couldn''t think of another person who would take it. Now, everything made sense. He could have found out the truth about that ne and be suspicious of her. If he confirmed that Jeff had taken the ne, she would be in big trouble. Nevaeh held her head in agony as memories shed through her mind. She couldn''t just sit around waiting for something bad to happen. In no time, she quickly packed up her things; she had to leave before Sion found out everything or else he wouldn''t spare her. Then she stuffed some clothes into a suitcase along with her ID and headed straight for the door with a loud m behind her. Everything fell silent as if nothing had ever happened. Meanwhile, Sion was still in his car, which shook uncontrobly while driving forward until finally crashing into some greenery before getting stuck in the mud. Its wheels spin frantically but were unable to move the car from the mud. After some time passed by, the car ran out of gas eventually. Sion''s face darkened more than ever before as anger bubbled up inside him. He unbuckled his seat belt and then got off the car, only to fall immediately due to slipping on yellowish dirt that smeared his leather shoes. The mud puddle was not deep but it still caused him some trouble. Sion got out of the mud puddle after taking deep breaths. He suspected it was Nevaeh. He looked towards where his car came from, but he couldn''t find a reason for her to do so. Immediately, he gave David a call with a grim expression and sat down on the side, looking around while waiting. As he received Sion''s call, David was in the middle of arranging for someone to investigate the stolen ne, so he couldn''t rush over right away. When he finally arrived, he saw his boss sitting there covered in mud as if he had fallen into a ditch. He was shocked and quickly asked, "Mr Carroll! What happened?" If only he had known it would be this bad, he would have rushed over no matter what. Sion gave him a cold nce and stood up without saying anything before walking towards the car. "..." David suddenly felt chills running down his spine and hurriedly followed after him. "Mr Carroll, where are we going now?" "Home." "Yes." When they arrived home it was alreadyte afternoon. Sion walked into the house but startled Donna when she saw him. "Sion! What happened? Did you fall into a ditch?" She had been working in the Carroll family for so many years but had never seen Sion look so terrible before. Meanwhile, Theodore followed behind Donna and couldn''t help feeling happy inside. However, he asked, "Daddy, what happened to you? Did you fall?" Sion''s previously gloomy face softened slightly. He said, "It''s nothing, don''t worry about me." He instinctively reached out to pat Theodore''s head but withdrew upon seeing how dirty his hands were. Then he said to Donna, "There was an ident. I''ll take a shower first." He appeared like a vagrant now so he directly headed to the bathroom. Theodore watched as his father walked into the bathroom with such an ominous expression, feeling ted again. He rxedpletely then turned towards Donna saying, "Donna don''t worry about him. Maybe he just fell into a ditch or something, there''s no danger." Donna exchanged nces with David, both feeling that something seemed off here. When Sion finished washing up, an hour had already passed. He hadn''t even had a chance to dry his hair when David suddenly rushed over from the balcony, sounding anxious. "Mr Carroll, bad news!" "What''s going on?" "Miss Burns is being hunted down by the police. The whole city''s media is reporting on it." Sion froze in shock at the news. "Nevaeh is being hunted down?" Chapter 303 Sion’s Explanation Chapter 303 Sions Exnation David showed him thetest news and videos, exining, "The message I received is that you reported directly to the police with evidence, but strangely enough, when the police arrived at her house, Nevaeh had already disappeared without a trace. Therefore, the authorities are now conducting a city-wide search." The news directly broadcast the evidence from the video, where they could see Nevaeh taking away the criminal. Moreover, the police found the bodies of the criminals with the help of the videos. They were thrown into an artificialke behind a vi and had been salvaged and confirmed on-site. Sion watched the scene on the news, tightly clenching the towel in his hand. Never had he expected that Nevaeh would do such things. After all these years, he still hadn''t seen through her true face, and even let her y him around. "Let''s go to the scene." Sion put down the towel. His face turned cold and stern. Soon, he quickly got changed and then left with David. Meanwhile, Aurora had been by theke. Standing behind the tape with the others, she was staring at the three bodies on the ground. She looked pale. The bodies had been covered with white cloth, while the police and the forensic team were examining them. Aurora felt nauseous while facing the death of three lives. Although they were the ones who harmed both her and her daughter but she couldn''t bear to see them like this. Nevaeh was so ruthless that she dared to take matters into her own hands. After doing so many outrageous things, it was surprising to see her still putting on a poker face and acting in front of everyone. Even Sion had been deceived by her. Just as she thought of this, she saw a man hurrying towards her. Her face immediately turned cold. "Aurora," At the sight of her, Sion quickened his pace. Aurora looked at him coldly, with no expression on her face, even a hint of resistance that was hard to detect. "What are you here for?" Her cold attitude sessfully stopped the man''s words offort, and after a while, Sion said, "I just saw the news and rushed over immediately." He felt that Aurora''s attitude to him was a bit strange now. Aurora snorted and said, "What? Are you here to confirm whether or not these people killed Nevaeh? The police are over there, why don''t you go ask them?" She thought Sion came over here for that woman. It was ridiculous. Sion frowned. "They tried to harm Morgan, and I came here to find out the truth." "As for Nevaeh, I didn''t think she was involved." He added. Sion had a certain idea in his mind now. No matter who was behind the criminals, he would make sure the one paid the price. "Is that so?" Aurora looked at him mockingly. "Or is it because your beloved is wanted by the police and you''re heartbroken so you came here to find out information?" Sion''s eyebrows twitched slightly. Her tone was full of sarcasm which made no sense at all. "Aurora..." He sounded a little helpless as he spoke. "I didn''t know Nevaeh did so many things behind Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. my back until today when I saw her true face." Sion felt responsible for this situation too. He should have been more vignt since Nevaeh pretended to be his saviour during the earthquake years ago; then maybe she wouldn''t have ended up like this today. "So what? Weren''t you two deeply in love just a while ago?" Aurora didn''t believe anything this man said anymore; his lies were just too easy for him. She was unwilling to believe nor trust anything Sion said anymore. "I''m sorry," Sion apologized again with an unclear expression on his cold face. "I was not vignt enough so I''d been left in the dark all the time" "What are you apologizing for?" Aurora sneered. "This has nothing to do with me. What you should be worried about now is whether Nevaeh can escape the police pursuit." "..." Sion broke down, for Aurora felt alternately hot and cold. It seemed like all his effort had been in vain. Sion wanted to exin a few more things, but suddenly caught sight of the police officers walking towards them from not far away. "Miss Robertson, thank you for providing the evidence. We have just confirmed the identity of the deceased and it is indeed the suspects. The murderer should be arrested as soon as possible. If there is any further information, please notify us immediately." "Of course." Aurora smiled at them and couldn''t help but nce over to where the criminals were. "How long had they been dead?" The police nced at Sion beside her and said, "ording to the preliminary forensic examination, these three people had already died five days ago." That was the day she went to Hignd Resort with Cameron. That meant Nevaeh took them out and killed them on that day. At the thought of this, Aurora''s heart was filled with an inexplicable panic. Fortunately, they rescued Morgan in time. Otherwise, if Nevaeh had gotten her hands on Morgan, she couldn''t imagine what would have happened. Sion looked at her thoughtful expression and asked the police, "Do you have any clues about the culprit now?" The police smiled and said, "I''m sorry sir, the progress of the case involves confidential issues, so I cannot directly answer you. What we can disclose has already been released to the media." Aurora nced at Sion and turned to the police officer with a smile on her face, "Sorry to bother you." "If the follow-up situation can be made public, I will notify you as soon as possible." Saying this, the police turned around and left. Aurora then walked away, ignoring the man standing beside her. Sion wanted to exin more so he followed her and said, "Aurora, I am only concerned about the progress of the case, not Nevaeh." It seemed like he''d said the wrong thing again. Chapter 304 Another Male Friend Chapter 304 Another Male Friend Aurora heard the murmurs of people around her and responded expressionlessly, "Whether or not you care about her feelings towards me is irrelevant. You don''t need to exin it repeatedly." It sounded sincere, but also like sarcasm. Sion sighed silently and changed the subject, asking his question out of curiosity. "But Aurora, why do you have so much evidence?" He didn''t remember anyone with advanced technology skills around her, so he was confused. Aurora''s gaze turned from a passerby beside her as shezily replied without wanting to get into it too much. "A friend gave it to me." It wasn''t his business anyway; why bother knowing so clearly? Sion became even more puzzled at this point. A friend? His eyebrows furrowed slightly as he asked further, "Male or female?" "..." That question made her even more impatient. L''s face shed through her mind briefly before she answered without thinking too much about it. "Male." This instantly made Sion lose his calmness. Albie had just disappeared in front of her and Cameron hadn''t been resolved yet; now there was another unknownputer expert involved in Aurora''s affairs. Obviously, they weren''t just ordinary friends. He wanted to ask more questions but Aurora had already walked away in another direction. The police seemed to have discovered some clues nearby. The onlookers followed suit despite not knowing what they could see clearly while standing behind the tape watching on curiously. Aurora frowned slightly but didn''t push forward any further since everything had almost be clear by now-Nevaeh was the culprit behind everything and there wasn''t anything else worth looking at anymore. Everything seemed surreal right now since things were almost settled. Now what mattered most was catching Nevaeh and bringing justice to all that she had done. Aurora stood still for a moment before taking a deep breath. Meanwhile, Sion was still struggling with thoughts about that man''s involvement which made him feel sour inside. He felt ufortable being stuck between wanting answers from Aurora yet afraid of annoying her by being too nosy. "Miss Robertson," said the policeman who had just approached them again. "We''ll go to gather evidence from Miss Hayward''s house. Would you like toe with us?" Aurora was the one who reported the case and the kidnappers kidnapped her daughter. Therefore, some leniency should be given and she should be informed of certain things. Aurora came to her senses and replied, "Let''s go." When the group arrived at Hayward''s vi, Karen was sitting on the living room sofa in a daze, feeling like everything that had happened today was just a dream. Her body even trembled slightly. She couldn''t believe that Nevaeh was a murderer, who had been hunted down. Moreover, she had panic fear after knowing that those criminals had stayed in her ce. Thinking of this, she waspletely distraught. She wished she could immediately find someone to disinfect every inch of her vi and throw away everything in the room they had stayed in. Before she could put her n into action, a group of people burst in through the door. Apart from the police, there was Aurora, whom she hated. Sion was someone she knew, but she didn''t have much interest in him. "What are you doing?!" "Miss Hayward." The police officer approached her and showed his police ID. "I would like to ask you some questions about a case. Please cooperate with me." "About what?!" Karen took a cautious step back and said, "It''s not my business! How was I supposed to know that Nevaeh would kill someone?... I don''t know anything!" She was very resistant to this matter. The moment, when she saw the police, she felt that they would arrest her and put her in jail. "Easy, easy." The police officer noticed her intense resistance and her facial expression turned somewhat unpleasant. "We''re just asking as a matter of routine. If you have nothing to do with it, we won''t do anything to you. Could you please cooperate?" "Why should I cooperate?!" Karen lost herposure and pointed to the door, telling them to leave. "Get out! This has nothing to do with me! I don''t know anything!" When she nced back at her servants, only to find them gone. "Get them out of here!" she shouted to the house. The police thought she was being a bit dramatic, so they reached out and grabbed her. "Please calm down, Miss Hayward." But Karen showed no signs of calming down and instead became increasingly agitated. "Let me do it." Aurora''s eyes were fixed on Karen, but her words were directed at the police. "Do you have a solution?" The police were also in a difficult situation. They couldn''t just shackle Karen for causing a scene. If there was a way to do so, that would be ideal. Aurora went straight to pull Karen over without expressing any opinion. A crisp sound rang out, and the world suddenly fell silent. She pped her in the face. No one had expected Aurora to p her directly, and for a moment everyone was stunned and no one spoke. This was simply uneptable for the youngdy, and she was staring at Aurora with anger. For a long while, Karen remained silent before speaking in a dazed tone, "You dare to hit me again?" "Didn''t you already y it before? Haven''t you gotten used to it yet?" "..." The police were also stunned as they looked at the scene. Unexpectedly, Aurora, who looked gentle and soft, had such a fierce hand. They just looked around as if they hadn''t seen anything. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Sion took two steps forward and stood not far from Aurora, in a protective stance. Karen covered her face and looked at the circle of onlookers. Tears finally rolled down her eyes. "You... how dare you p me? My dad won''t let you get away with it!" "That will have to wait until your dad arrives. Do you think everyone is obligated to tolerate your temper?" "If you don''t understand, let me tell you that you must cooperate with the police in handling the case. Moreover, you are suspected of harbouring criminals. Do you want to be detained by the police if you refuse to cooperate?" Karen was stunned by what she heard, tears streaming down her face like broken beads. She forgot to cry out loud. Aurora turned to the police officer, saying politely, "I''ll leave the rest to you. She shouldn''t cause any more trouble now." She believed that Karen knew nothing. Even from beginning to end, Nevaeh had used her without telling her anything. As for how the police would ultimately judge the situation, whether Karen was protecting a criminal or involved in any way, Aurora didn''t concern with that. Chapter 305 The Overdue Present Chapter 305 The Overdue Present Sion looked at the woman who was so close that he could almost touch her, feeling as if she was radiating light from every inch of her skin. She acted decisively and solved such a big problem in this way, which made him like her even more. Being allowed to observe, Aurora heard all the questions the police asked Karen and Karen''s answers, which orded with what she had known. After, Aurora intended to leave. Sion didn''t hesitate and followed her footsteps after ncing in Karen''s direction. "Aurora!" The sound was like a spell. As soon as he shouted it out, Aurora stepped on a round stone under her foot and almost stumbled. It wasn''t until the strong arms of the man held her that she finally stood firm. "What do you want to do?!" Aurora struggled out of his embrace and got cross. "There''s not so much between us that needs to be said. Why do you keep pestering me?" In Aurora''s eyes, he lied a lot. "I don''t mean anything else," Sion squeezed his empty hands. "Just wanted to ask how you got here, do you need me to give you a ride?" "Your beloved one is now on the wanted list, and you still have the mind to send me back?" It seemed like nothing changed her impression of him, who was a top-notch, two-faced hypocrite pretending to be loving and caring. Sion smiled bitterly. "Aurora, what do I have to say for you to believe me? I just care about the truth behind Morgan''s kidnapping and why those three criminals ended up dead." "Is that so?" Aurora remained indifferent, "If I remember correctly, Mr Carroll, you recently went to Nevaeh''s house. Why couldn''t you discuss whatever it was outside? Did you have to go to her house in person?" As she finished the words, she realized she had said something redundant. She turned around, striding towards her car. Sion stood still for a while, and suddenly a surge of excitement overwhelmed him. Was Aurora jealous? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He did go to find Nevaeh, but it was for the evidence. Suddenly, he thought of the anomalies of the car after leaving Nevaeh''s house, and his eyes widened instantly. Was it possible that Aurora intentionally messed with his car? At the thought of this, he felt ted since it proved that Aurora did care about him. As he watched the woman in his sight getting farther and farther away, he quickly lifted his feet and caught up with her. "Aurora!" The opened car door was pushed close by him. Sion circled her between him and the car, holding her against his chest and said, "Are you jealous?" Aurora was wordless for his narcissism. Sion felt her anger rising again, and quickly said, "Let me exin it?" "It''s not my business!" After Aurora finished speaking fiercely, she felt that the distance between the two of them was a little too close, so she turned her head away. In Sion''s eyes, this was even more of a jealous expression. "I went to find her because Nevaeh said there were clues about three criminals in her house. And luckily, I got this in her house..." As he spoke, he smoothly pulled out the ne from his pocket. Aurora couldn''t help but be drawn to the ne, recognizing at first nce that it was from her favourite brand from before. Cab of Memory? Aurora''s heart armour suddenly loosened a bit, but her face remained cold as she asked, "What is this?" "This is the ne that I wanted to give you five years ago." Sion''s gaze fell on the diamond, and there was a hint of self-deprecation on his wless face. "I''ve been waiting for so long, and finally the day hase when I can say these words to you in person." Aurora looked at him, somewhat entranced. Was this man Sion, who used to be so aloof and never bothered to exin anything? She remained silent. Sion continued to say, "When I bought this ne, I exchanged it with my deepest secret. I wondered what story you used to exchange for those earrings you once bought. I know that one day you will be willing to tell me. Now, I am going to tell you a secret that is in my heart." He looked serious and his gaze towards Aurora was intense. "I used to never dare to say... but since I first saw you at 18, I have been deeply in love with you. It''s you who made me fall into the river of love." The mellow and deep voice, as if carrying the gentlest melody of a cello, entered Aurora''s ears word by word. He said that she was the one who made him fall in love. Aurora didn''t believe it and even wanted tough, but her heart kept racing madly. She couldn''t even understand this strange feeling herself. Sion could feel her nervousness and he was d he spoke up. "Aurora... can you give me another chance? I want you to go back to me." Unexpectedly, he would say something like this. Aurora''s thoughts drifted for a moment, then she quickly pushed him away. "Sion," She suppressed her beating heart and instinctively refused, "Since things between us have be a thing of the past, can''t we just be friends?" When Sion heard her words, his pitch-ck eyes instantly dimmed. He felt as if his lost heart had fallen off a cliff, followed by an overwhelming sense of loss that had nowhere to cling to. A sh ofpassion passed through Aurora''s heart when she saw his deste appearance. But she thought that love was about mutual consent. She shouldn''tpromise just because she couldn''t bear it. She stood still without moving. "You..." "Let''s not talk about that for now," Sion spoke first. "But this ne was bought for you anyway, it''s more appropriate for you to keep it." Then, he handed over the ne to her before turning around and leaving. His tall figure wasn''t straightened up; instead, there seemed to be some traces of vicissitudes on him. Aurora held onto the ne in confusion for a while before feeling unsure of what to do with it next. But, she had no intention of being with Sion again anyway; naturally, there was no reason for her to keep this ne. She thus intended to return it when she met him next time. Chapter 306 The Hacker, Mr T Chapter 306 The Hacker, Mr T Sion went straight home. When he parked the car downstairs, he turned off the engine and sat in the car. His hand casually rested on the window sill as he took out a cigarette from his pocket. He didn''t usually smoke, but at this moment, there was nowhere for him to release his disappointment except through nicotine. After finishing the cigarette, he leaned back in his seat and took a deep breath. In no time at all, he adjusted his state of mind and got out of the car to stride upstairs. In the room, Theodore was typing away on aputer with great concentration. The sunlight shone diagonally through the window onto his back, as hey on the bed in a familiar posture that would make anyputer expert marvel at howfortable he looked while working. As Sion walked into the room, this was what greeted him. "Momo, what are you looking at?" Theodore looked up suddenly when he saw Sion appear at the door and quickly closed theptop. He had been so focused that he hadn''t even heard hime in. Had Sion seen what he was doing? "I-I wasn''t doing anything important. I just clicked twice and an ad popped up." Theodore rolled over nervously onto a sitting position while trying to look innocent with every fibre of his being. "An ad?" Sion''s face showed suspicion as he approached the bed, while his gaze fell upon theptop. He thought he had seen some codes on the screen. "Let me help you next time when you see an ad, okay?" Finally, Sion still insisted that a five-year-old kid like Morgan could not understand somethingplex like codes. Sion shook his head before pulling Theodore into an embrace saying, "What do you want to watch? I can find it for you." Hisputer was usually kept in his study. And he thought the child must want to watch cartoons or animations. Theodore responded with a brilliant grin. "Daddy, I want to watch cartoons!" This boy didn''t like watching cartoons, he was just pretending to deceive Sion. Sion would probably never know that he was the hacker who attacked hispany. Sion smiled and patted his head before turning on theputer and searching for an animation page. Suddenly, another idea crossed his mind. The hacker who had previously attacked thepany''s servers had such impressive skills that he might help find Nevaeh''s whereabouts. "Momo, can you use the tablet first?" With this thought in mind, he needed to verify it. "Dad needs to use theputer for now. You can use itter." "Okay!" Theodore quickly agreed. Anyway, he had already closed the previous page so there should be no trace of him using it left behind for Sion to discover. He quickly slid off the bed and ran over to grab a tablet from a small bag in the living room as Sion walked out into his study room. Sitting on the sofa, Theodore breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily there were no signs of suspicion from Sion yet. Once back in his study room, Sion opened hisptop and tried some operations until suddenly something caught his eye-the hacker''s ount. Since theirpany was hacked by hackers before, Sion taught himself someputer skills so that they wouldn''t be caught off guard again if something simr happened again. He didn''t expect these newly acquired skills woulde in handy so soon though. That hacker had good technical abilities; even their technology department couldn''t track down their location but could still contact them directly through private messaging. Theodore was working on designing code in the living room when suddenly he received a private message from someone named Carroll. Theodore looked towards where Sion''s study room, wondering if it was Sion who sent him the message. He rubbed hands together and replied to the message, reading, "What''s up?" Sion intuitively feels that the hacker might be a middle-aged man. He rubbed his chin and wrote out a sentence. "I have someone I must find as soon as possible, and I wonder if Mr T can help me with this task. The amount ofpensation is up to you." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. T was Theodore''s online alias. Theodore couldn''t help butugh when he saw Sion show such respect by calling him Mr T. He wondered how exciting it would be when Sion found out the truth. The little boy made a face towards the study and then lowered his head to reply to the message, "You think you''re something just because you have money? Do you want me to do something for you with money? How naive." For a moment, Sion didn''t know how to continue the conversation. After thinking for a moment, Sion replied, "Alternatively, I can promise any real estate or cruise ships both domestically and internationally, as long as you desire them." Theodore replied, "Oh, so what?" Sion was a little helpless to see that Mr Twas not moved by this. Did he have a grudge against the wealthy? Was attacking thepany just because he couldn''t stand that he was rich? Otherwise, he could find no other reason to exin. He was in distress, but suddenly Mr T sent another message, reading, "I can help you, but you have to promise me one condition after the matter is settled." Theodore knew it was a good chance. His sudden change of mind caught Sion off guard for a moment, but soon Sion reacted and agreed directly. From Sion''s perspective, Mr T was indifferent even towards money, which suggested that he was a reasonable person and unlikely to make any unreasonable demands. And now, finding Nevaeh was the most important thing for him. With the sessful cooperation achieved, Sion exited the hidden interface with satisfaction. He rxed and looked out the window, his ck eyes reflecting a mysterious halo in the sunlight, making it impossible for anyone to peek inside. He wanted Nevaeh to pay the consequences for what she had done. Chapter 307 Hiding Chapter 307 Hiding Chapter 307 Hiding Theodore happily pped his hands and integrated the codes he had not finished before. Then, he tentatively nced towards the study before switching his tablet to an animated show. "What is Sion doing now? Is he guessing what kind of condition I''ll propose? He has no idea!" Theodore rolled excitedly on the couch and took out a lollipop from the drawer of the coffee table, feeling proud. He couldn''t help but feel happy at the thought of his dad''s reactionter. After a while, Sion walked out of the study and saw Theodore with a lollipop in his mouth. His eyebrows furrowed slightly as he said, "Momo, you can''t eat too much candy." Theodore smiled at him and replied, "I''ll brush my teethter!" Both looked like they were in good moods but had different thoughts. Sion was never too strict about how much candy the child ate as long as it wasn''t excessive. "You can only have one today." "Okay!" Theodore agreed sweetly. Sion was infected by his cute actions; his expression became even gentler when he leaned down to drink some water. Sion felt more rxed inside because "Mr T" was an excellent hacker who should be reliable. With Mr T''s help, Nevaeh''s whereabouts might soon be discovered; and Morgan would then be safe, which meant there would also be more time for him to meet Aurora face-to-face. Theodore watched as Sion''s smile grew wider on his face; suddenly an idea shed through his mind, causing him to approach with a big smile on his face. "Daddy, do you want some candy?" After speaking, he took another lollipop out of the drawer. Sionughed softly while patting Theodore''s head gently and said, "I don''t want any candy, keep it for yourself." He never liked sweets. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "But this is my favourite vour!" protested Theodore who did not give up easily mimicking how his sister pouted her lips saying, "Please try it!" Durian vour was not his favourite taste, but rather the most detestable taste to him. Theodore peeled off the candy and stuffed it into Sion''s mouth. He jumped on Sion''s head and fed him a piece of candy. Almost instantly, Sion felt an unpleasant smell spread in his mouth. Instinctively, he wanted to spit it out until he saw a pair of big watery eyes. "Daddy, you like it?" Theodore looked at him with round eyes full of anticipation. Sion felt helpless as he sat up and hugged the child. "Not bad." He didn''t want to disappoint "her" good intentions, and he was in a good mood since he had just reached an agreement with Mr T on cooperation. Theodore secretly delighted in watching Sion while holding onto his lollipop that had a vour he liked. "Daddy, Momo has more." "Okay." Taking a deep breath, Sion found that the candy in his mouth felt like a vile-smelling candle, neither easy nor difficult to swallow. A durian would be easier for him than durian-voured candy. Theodore squinted at him as if deliberately trying not to let him spit it out. After quite some time passed, Theodore became attracted to the cleaning robot and walked away. Sion finally breathed a sigh of relief and wrapped up the candy in tissue before throwing it away into the trash can. Nevaeh was hiding in a vi in the mountain. She watched on TV information about herself being hunted down, her face turning red from anger. They didn''t even want her alive anymore. She became angrier thinking about them more and then threw away her remote control far away, which made a loud noise. The remote control hit the wall before falling apart on the ground into pieces. She closed her eyes and took several deep breaths before calming down, after which she wore an expression full of prideful satisfaction mixed with mockery. Anyway, they couldn''t catch her. Despite their best efforts searching everywhere, they couldn''t imagine that she now livedfortably free from worry inside this secluded mountain vi near the water. The surveince footage along the way had already been wiped clean by someone, so no one could find her at all. As soon as shepleted the necessary procedures to change her identity, she would be free to live carefree abroad. "Aurora, Sion. Who knows whose life is longer than the other." Nevaeh murmured to herself and got up to walk towards therge terrace outside the living room, where she was greeted by a continuous range of hills and arge reservoir below, offering a stunning view. Thanks to Sion, although she did not get him as a partner, he had never mistreated her in any other way. Moreover, she was smart enough to make a lot of profit from hispany. The money she currently had was enough to ensure that she would have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of her life, as long as she could survive this disaster. She curled her lips into a smile as if everything was part of her n. As early as when the criminals had an ident, she was well prepared and nned her escape route. Both her contact information and residence were under someone else''s name. How could they possibly find her? People were searching for her, which sounded very scary, but in reality, they had no way of catching her. She was in the dark now Nevaeh felt the cool breeze blowing in her face, and her previously muddled mind became much clearer. She quickly went over everything in her mind and got a rough idea of what needed to be done. She had presumed that the bodies of Jeff, Tan and Halk would be discovered. It was just that it had happened a little faster than expected. Sion and Aurora teamed up with the police to search for her all over the world. But as long as time went by and there was another social event catching people''s eyes, their attention to her would shift away. Nevaeh looked at the winding road in the distance and slowly curved her lips upwards. She would be free before long. And by then, she would be apletely new person. The next morning, before Aurora had a chance to go to thepany, she received a call from L. "Nevaeh has been found." Chapter 308 She Cant Escape Chapter 308 She Can''t Escape Chapter 308 She Can''t Escape That made Aurora stop in her tracks. She pushed the door open and her hand rested on the handle, her voice filled with surprise as she asked, "Where is she?" L was much calmer than her, and his tone was inexplicably serious. "She''s hiding in a remote mountain vi, but the problem now is that if we tell the police about this information, we may alert her." If Nevaeh fled away again, it wouldn''t be so easy to find her. Besides, L had put in a lot of effort to find the slightest clue this time. If she was alert and fled away again, the longer she was allowed to escape, the greater the danger. After some consideration, Aurora made up her mind. "Then we keep it quiet, and catch her off guard." Said she. Her heart skipped a beat, and an idea flooded into her mind. There was no better option now. They need fewer people to sneak in without arousing her suspicion. "Leave the task of arranging people to me, don''t worry." Said Aurora. L knew that Aurora was a decisive person, so he didn''t say much after hearing her words. "Be careful and let me know if anything happens." "Okay." After the call, Aurora took off her newly worn high heels and walked into the living room. She said, "Cameron, can you arrange some reliable men for me? I need them right away." She looked nervous and her words were tinged with a hint of anxiety. Cameron was originally watching financial news, but turned his head in concern and asked, "What happened?" "I''ve got the trace of Nevaeh. Not to alert her, I''ll go get her in secret." Then, she went upstairs and changed her clothes beforeing back down. Cameron had already finished packing and was standing at the door. "Let''s go," he said. "Okay." Aurora did not refuse. Now she just wanted to find Nevaeh. The two of them walked out of the vi side by side, and the bodyguards who had been waiting outside opened the car doors for them. Cameron got into the car and turned around to say, "Why don''t you wait for me at home? I''m worried about your safety." "We got so many people." Aurora gave him a reassuring look. "Besides, I want to see her get caught with my own eyes." Cameron didn''t insist anymore and nodded. Although Theodore found Nevaeh, he was a bit slower than Mr L, his teacher. ording to the agreement with Sion, Theodore sent him the location he found. Sion received a message from "Mr T", reading, "Don''t forget about our previous agreement." After sending this message, Theodore went offline. Sion looked at the sentence on hisputer screen and instantly lit up with excitement. He wanted to reply but saw that Mr T''s profile picture had turned grey. So he left for that ce in no time. He knew Nevaeh well enough to know that if she had hidden herself deep in the mountains, she must have prepared an escape route long ago. They couldn''t letw enforcement search for her openly; otherwise, it would alert her. He called his assistant to arrange people while stepping on the gas pedal. Sion and Aurora met each other at the foot of a mountain by coincidence. Apart from being surprised for a moment, they felt like it was meant to be. Sion even felt slightly pleased about their unspoken understanding. "Aurora," he said cautiously, "why don''t you stay down here?" Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. If Nevaeh set up any traps, Aurora might be in danger. Aurora nced at him uneasily because she had refused himst time, "It''s okay, there are so many people here. She wouldn''t bring too many people around if she wants to hide." Nevaeh was cunning enough. Cameron coldly eyed Sion, "Mr Carroll, you don''t need to worry. I will protect Aurora." "Aurora shoulde with me..." "Stop!" Aurora could no longer stand their bickering and interrupted, "Let''s just catch her first! I can take care of myself! You two should focus on protecting yourselves!" Whenever they were together like this, it always ended up as an arena battle where nothing ever got aplished because they couldn''t stop arguing every three sentences or less. Sion withdrew his gaze from Cameron then turned towards David." Be careful out there." "Yes." David wasn''t unfamiliar with these kinds of things. He led some men ahead as scouts while clearing out any possible obstacles along their way forward. Cameron didn''t say anything more and just exchanged a nce with the bodyguard before following him. At this point, everyone seemed to have reached an unspoken agreement and had already united together because they all had onemon goal-to catch Nevaeh. In the vi, Nevaeh had a sense of foreboding. She walked to the balcony and looked down at the mountain but didn''t see anything weird. The mountain wasn''t very high, but the paths wereplex, so there shouldn''t be anyone who could find their way there. Just as Nevaeh was about to let out a breath of relief, she heard faint footsteps outside the vi''s door and her heart skipped a beat. She panicked and quickly retreated backwards. Then she hurried back into her room to grab her belongings before escaping through the back door. Because she was too anxious, she identally knocked over a vase on the coffee table. The sound of shattering ss broke through the silence in between mountains. The people outside heard noisesing from inside. They rushed in only to find an empty room which made David turn around with a serious expression on his face. He said, "Mr Carroll, I''m afraid she has discovered us already and escaped!" Sion looked towards another side of the wall frowningly while Aurora became extremely anxious. "Split up, we can''t let her escape!" said Aurora. "Aurora, we''ll go this way!" Sion spoke first then pulled Aurora towards him domineeringly. "Mr Dawson, your team works well with your, you won''t mind helping block off another side, will you?" Though reluctant, Cameron ordered his people, "Let''s go." "Then hurry up!" said Aurora. Both teams acted separately by checking around in different directions below the walls until they found another hidden door behind them eventually. There was only one small road here, probably the way down the mountain. The time it took for her to "She hasn''t gone too far yet, we still have a chance!" said Aurora. Sion nodded and turned to David. "Go down this road, and send some people along the path we came from to surround her." Aurora also wanted to follow along because she was too eager. However, as soon as she took two steps on the small road, she almost slipped and fell. A strong arm wrapped around her waist just in time. "Aurora, be careful! Let them go chase after her. This path is too steep." Sion pulled Aurora up and looked at her ankle with concern. "I''m fine," Aurora said as she took a couple of steps aside and watched their bodyguards chasing after their target with bated breaths. "She won''t get away again, will she?" "No," Sion''s voice carried an air of certainty. "She can''t escape." Chapter 309 Being Punished Chapter 309 Being Punished Chapter 309 Being Punished Aurora''s heart was pounding, but seeing the man''s unwavering expression and the crowd around them, she knew Nevaeh had no chance of escape. "Shouldn''t we go back to the vi and see if there''s any evidence left?" Aurora thought David was capable of handling it, and waiting here wouldn''t do any good. "Okay." Sion nodded immediately and hurried with Aurora towards the vi. When they arrived, two guards were still standing watch outside. Sion motioned for Aurora to enter. "Go take a look." Aurora tugged at herbat jacket sleeves and followed him inside. She had only taken a quick nce before leaving earlier; she hadn''t expected such an exquisite environment inside. It was quite ridiculous that Nevaeh could live sofortably while on the run. Aurora''s eyes burned with anger as she turned to Sion beside her. He had been so good to her all these years. Sion noticed her strange gaze but didn''t have time to ask before hearing David shout from outside. "We caught someone!" Nevaeh was brought in by two guards with Cameron following closely behind; they must have intercepted her together. Sion stepped out and looked at this disheveled woman in front of him, feeling like he never really knew who she was anymore as a dark cloud descended over his face. Aurora followed shortly after, giving Nevaeh a cold nce before walking straight towards her. "Let me go!" Nevaeh struggled against their grip; it took effort just for her to lift up her head. "Who allows you to treat me like this?" "Behave yourself!" The guard showed no mercy as he pressed down on Nevaeh again. "Ahh!... Get off me!" Aurora red at herh with icy eyes that held some harshness in their tone. "Nevaeh, you''re truly despicable!" Only then did Nevaeh raise up her head. Hatred shed across those eyes that scanned each person present until finally settling on Aurora. "Aurora! It''s all your fault! Why don''t you just die already? If you''d died earlier I wouldn''t have been found out by them!" "It''s all because of you..." As Nevaeh spoke, she went crazy and broke free from the security guards'' restraints, rushing towards Aurora. It was unclear where she got her strength from, but the guards were unable to hold her back in time. Aurora never expected her to make such a sudden move. Without any warning, she scratched a long cut on Aurora''s arm. "Nevaeh, what are you doing!" Sion pped Nevaeh in the face to stop her. The clear sound of a p made everyone present pause for a moment. "Aurora, are you okay?" asked Sion. He immediately took Aurora''s hand and carefully examined it, his eyes full of concern. A clear red scratch was seen on Aurora''s hand, and a faint blood color seeped out from the broken skin. Cameron took a few steps towards Aurora and his face darkened. He asked, "Aurora?" "I''m Okay." Though she said so, she still couldn''t help but frown at the wound on her arm. Tempers were high in Cameron. He turned around and kicked Nevaeh, saying, "Cause everything you''ve done, you deserve more death. You''re too proud now." His voice was cold. Nevaeh was down on her knees, looking like a rapid dog. But even the slightest sympathy could not be evoked in Aurora''s heart now. She was not a saint, so it was impossible for her to feel pity towards someone who had repeatedly tried to take her life, let alone Nevaeh who even intended to harm her daughter. Nevaeh took a moment to recover before lifting her head in disbelief and looking at the two men Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. standing next to Aurora. "How dare you hit me?!" Sion, who was the person she once truly loved, actuallyid hands on her. Cameron snorted in disgust and said, "I never hurt women, but you''re not a human." "Nevaeh." Sion looked at her with guarded eyes, even showing obvious disgust in his gaze. "All of this is your own doing!" No matter the reason, she must bear the consequences of her actions. Sion asked the bodyguards beside them, "Strap her down." Nevaeh stared nkly at the nobleman in front of her, even forgetting how to react until the bodyguard came over to pull her away. With red eyes, she shouted loudly, "You... you will all pay for this!" "Shut up!" Sion gave her another p. Nevaeh''s once barely considered gentle face was now marked with blemishes, red hand prints clinging to disheveled hair and tear streaks. Paired with her crazed eyes, she looked like aplete mental patient. "Why?!" Her murmuring voice gradually grew louder. "You should have died in the river five years ago!" The burning sensation in the spot where Aurora was injured had subsided a bit, and at this moment, listening to her confessing the past with her own mouth, she surprisingly remained calm. "Oh, it''s you! I should have thought of that earlier! You want to kill me but it''s not that easy!" Aurora took a few steps forwards and said, "I came back cause I''ll make you pay! Now, it''s time for an end." Sion intense gaze was fixed on Nevaeh, as if it could transform into an ice de and pierce her directly. He saw all the pain that woman caused him back then, yet he could still put on a show in front of her with false sincerity. It wasughable how ignorant he was to believe her. Sion couldn''t help but feel heartbroken when he thought about the despair that Aurora had experienced. "Why don''t you move?" he sounded tough, "Take her to the police station." After speaking, he nced at Aurora and said, "Aurora, let''s go. Don''t mind this lunatic." Aurora looked at Nevaeh coldly for a moment, snorted, turned around and walked away. Sion and Cameron followed suit. "No... no! You can''t go!" Nevaeh realized that she had no chance of turning the situation around, so she struggled with all her might, pushing aside the bodyguards and rushing towards the two people in front of her. Suddenly, she stumbled and fell heavily, with the sharp edges of the steps below her. When she looked up again, her face had been covered in ghastly blood. "My face...!" No matter how much she screamed behind them, the people who left didn''t look back at her again. Chapter 310 Vanished Misunderstandings Chapter 310 Vanished Misunderstandings Chapter 310 Vanished Misunderstandings The bodyguards got Nevaeh in restraints, ignoring her bleeding face. She had been convicted of the murder of so many lives that she deserved to be punished for her crimes. "Drive over here and take her directly to the police station, don''t worry about anything else." David instructed before turning to Nevaeh and saying, "She brought this upon herself. Let the judicial authorities handle the rest." Nobody had expected that she was also involved in the Rainbow Bridge case from years ago, and even the kidnap of Morgan. Thinking of that little girl, David felt a wave of fear in his heart. If it weren''t for Sion''s timely discovery, this woman''s malicious intentions might have seeded again. How could she harm such a young child? Nevaeh was still struggling, and the sound of her ghostly cries showed no sign of stopping. But everything has be a foregone conclusion, and all that awaits her is endless imprisonment. After Nevaeh was sent to prison, Sion made a call to the police station, so no one could use special connections to visit her. The police didn''t take long to uncover everything Nevaeh had done over the years, whichpletely overturned everyone''s understanding. After listening to David''s report, Sion''s deep gaze remained unchanged, with a cold and stern tone he said, "Keep monitoring the progress of the case and do not spare her for any of her crimes." "Yes, sir." "Order another bouquet of white roses and have it delivered to the Chief Executive Officer''s office at Crescent Group." David sneakily nced and indeed found that his boss''s expression softened. He couldn''t help but smile. Sion suddenly remembered the injury on Aurora''s hand and raised his hand again, "By the way, can you buy some medicine for scratches? You don''t have to deliver it, just bring it back to me." When it came to preparing medicine, doing it oneself was more sincere. David understood and nodded before stepping back. Sion looked out the window. The delicate clouds floated on the blue sky like soft cotton candy, which touched his heartstrings. He and Aurora had now cleared up all the misunderstandings, which meant they still had a chance. When Aurora received the flowers, it was already close to the end of work hours. She had been in meetings all afternoon, and the bouquet had been sitting at the reception desk for several hours. "Who sent the flowers?" she asked Anna. Anna shrugged and said, "The person who sent the flowers didn''t say anything, so why don''t you take a look at what''s written on the card?" She had some impression of this white rose and could guess who it was from. Anna knew Sion Carroll had been sending her flowers continuously for a long time, but her boss''s attitude towards him was unclear now. It would be better not to specte casually. Suddenly, a face appeared in Aurora''s mind as she opened the card with curiosity. The words written on the card read, "Aurora, now that our misunderstanding has been cleared up, would you like to have dinner together tonight?" With such direct words, she guessed who it was without much thought. But even though their misunderstanding had been cleared up, they had missed out on too much over these years. She hesitated and eventually looked up at Anna. "I got it. You can go back first." "Queen..." Anna turned around but suddenly looked at her strangely before looking towards the door. "Mr Carroll is here." Aurora followed her gaze and saw a man in a sharp suit standing there. It seemed that he had just arrived. Though hesitant, Aurora walked over to him and asked, "Why are you here?" "I didn''t get any reply so I came to ask you personally." Sion''s eyes were as shiny ascquer with an air of affectionate charm about him. "Beautifuldy, would you like to have dinner with me?" "..." It was quitting time now and many colleagues were walking out from inside. They all eximed when they saw this scene. Even Anna couldn''t help but smile slightly despite usually being able to control her N?velDrama.Org holds this content. emotions well. This man stood there exuding tenderness and charm that no one could resist. Anyone would find it hard to refuse him. Aurora felt embarrassed under everyone''s scrutiny. She raised her hand holding flowers against her face. "Let''s go quickly!" It wasn''t until she sat in the car that warmth gradually returned to her face. "Don''t send me flowers for no reason anymore, otherwise my colleagues might misunderstand." Her feelings towards this man wereplicated right now after Nevaeh''s case revealed that he wasn''t involved in harming either herself five years ago or Morgan. But still, she didn''t know how to face him yet. "Is sending flowers to thedy I love a shady thing?" Sion didn''t start the car right away. Instead, he reached over and pulled out a bag from beside him, taking out some medicine from inside and gently applying it to Aurora''s arm. "It prevents scarring and won''t hurt." He said. After two days, the scratches on Aurora''s arm had scabbed over but still looked somewhat serious. She watched as Sion applied the medicine with gentle movements, hesitating for a moment before thanking him. Sion looked up at her seriously and said, "I understand why you were angry with me before because I misjudged Nevaeh. But now that she has been brought to justice, can I have a fair chance to pursue you?" His voice was soft and slow, making anyone who listened feelfortable. Aurora kept her eyes down for a while without answering. Even though everything before had been a misunderstanding, how could five years be erased with just one sentence? Time had passed and how could they possibly be together without any resentment? Sion finished applying the ointment and sighed silently when he saw that Aurora was avoiding his question. "You can think about it slowly. Shall we go eat first?" Just as Sion put away the ointment and turned his head around, he saw another man outside through the window, who smiled at him when their eyes met. The next moment, the man knocked on the car window. Aurora wasn''t paying attention so she didn''t notice anything wrong with Sion''s expression when she heard a ss shattering sound behind her back. She opened the window in surprise, "Didn''t you say you were going to meet a client?" She hadn''t noticed Sion''s increasingly darkening face behind her back. Cameron noticed every change in Sion''s expression from outside of their car and suddenly became very happy, "I changed my mind." "Are you nning on going out for dinner?" Cameron frowned suddenly like something difficult came up unexpectedly, "I booked an exclusive restaurant yesterday which is hard to get into, I wanted us both to try it today." "Really?" Aurora blinked her eyes, feeling inexplicably relieved by this sudden turn of events as if this statement saved her somehow. "Well then, Mr Carroll, let''s reschedule our meeting." With that said Aurora opened the door and was about to get off. "Oh! And thank you for your flowers and medicine!" Sion watched as she made her move, forcing a smile out of him. "Aurora... you!" "Well, we''ll be going now," Cameron said smugly to Sion as Aurora got out of the car. His expression and gaze both carried a sense of victory. Sion clenched his fists tightly together but could only watch as the two walked away. Aurora still couldn''t ept him, which dug a huge hole in his heart that he couldn''t fill. Chapter 311 Nevaeh Goes Crazy Chapter 311 Nevaeh Goes Crazy Chapter 311 Nevaeh Goes Crazy Nevaeh''s case caused a stir and attracted the attention of manyizens, creating a huge wave on video websites. Even Maisy, who didn''t usually pay attention to real-time hot topics, had seen it. She looked at the photo on the video in disbelief, even zooming in on the face with a screenshot. It was indeed Nevaeh without a doubt. Oh my god! How could this be?! Maisy was stunned for a moment, her hand holding the phone was trembling. She clicked on the The article recorded what crimes she had been convicted of in the past few years. Each one was astonishing. Most of them were stuff she already knew. "How... how is this possible?!" She flipped through it for a long time, the more she read, the more her face wrinkled into a ball. In the end, she was so angry that she passed out. How could Nevaeh have deceived her for so long? Luckily, that woman had been controlled by the police, or there might be more innocent people being harmed by her. And who knew who would be the next target of her? Maisy trembled with emotion as she thought about her past intimacy with Nevaeh, and immediately made a decision. She must go and ask that woman in person since she still couldn''t ept the fact that Nevaeh deceived her in the first ce. Maisy nced at the address on the news and hurriedly grabbed her bag before leaving. As she looked at various messages on her phone along the way, she became increasingly angry, feeling that Nevaeh didn''t have any conscience. When she arrived at the detention centre, she couldn''t help but tremble. She didn''t know how to judge people. When Nevaeh was brought out, she saw Maisy outside the partition and her eyes lit up, causing her to quicken her pace. "Maisy... Maisy! You finallye to see me!" Nevaeh now had serious injuries on her face, and the excited expression made her face look even more fierce. "I... I have been wrongly used. Can you help me talk to Sion and plead for forgiveness? Please!" Maisy''s gaze first fell on the handcuffs on her wrist, andpared to before, she now looked like neither human nor ghost. She didn''t hide her disgust in her eyes and spat directly. "Nevaeh, how dare you say you''re innocent?!" In the past, she had treated her with such sincerity, but she didn''t know how many times she had been taken advantage of. And now Nevaeh wanted to use her again. This woman must be dreaming. Nevaeh felt Maisy''s disgust for her, looking like a fool without any reaction. Her eyes were bulging out as if they were about to pop. After a while, Nevaeh burst intoughter and said, "When you all die, Sion will be mine! His money and his people will belong to me..." "Are you insane?!" Maisy could tell that something was off with Nevaeh''s mental state but was also angered by what came out of her mouth. "Damn, you! It''s your karma now! A woman as malicious as you deserve to rot in jail!" After cursing at her, Maisy hung up the phone feeling frustrated. Nevaeh was pulled back away by the police since she had lost her mind. Maisy rubbed herself down after leaving the detention centre, feeling contaminated from being around someone who had done so much wrong. Thinking that Sion must have been furious, Maisy decided to check on him immediately. The receptionist recognized Maisy and didn''t stop her from entering the Carroll Group headquarters. David walked out of his office just in time for them to collide face-to-face. He politely greeted Maisy before confirming that Sion was inside. "David, go back to work. I''ll see my son myself." David hesitated before nodding his head and walking away with some files in hand. Maisy took a moment topose herself before walking into Sion''s office, where he sat holding his forehead looking worried. With Nevaeh behind bars now, if it wasn''t about thepany, then it must be Aurora. Thinking this made Maisy feel uneasy because deep down inside she was regretful-there were plenty of times when Nevaeh caused trouble for Aurora. Who knew it would end up being such an expensive mistake? "Sion," She approached him wearing an awkward smile. "You''re always working hard, have you eaten yet? Mom came by just passing through town." Sion nced at her, a bit surprised. He took his hand off his forehead and furrowed his eyebrows slightly. "Where are you going that happens to be on the way here?" Maisy''s smile froze for a moment, for Sion busted her pretence directly. Did her son get triggered by something? "Well, Mom saw some news about Nevaeh online." She exined with a smile. As soon as Sion heard this, he frowned tightly. "Don''t mention that woman again." Maisy looked at him and had no choice but to sit down on her own. "Can''t Mome and check up on you?" "Sure," Sion nodded. "I''m fine. You should go home and rest first, Mom. I still have work to do." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. His tone of voice was normal enough, but Maisy knew her son well enough to pout and say, "Don''t think I don''t know that you feel even more guilty towards Aurora because of Nevaeh''s situation. Unfortunately, no matter how much you try to make it up to her she won''t pay any attention!" This sentence hit Sion directly in the heart. He looked up at Maisy with hope for the first time that his mother would say something useful. But Maisy always had a talent for disappointing people. What she said next only made things worse, "If she doesn''t care about you then forget her! Why hang yourself on one crooked tree when there are so many women who would love your attention..." "Mom," Sion pinched the bridge of his nose with irritation growing inside him. He regretted having any expectations just now. "If you''re not busy then why don''t you go shopping or something? I still have work." He said calmly while looking at the time. "I have a meeting in two minutes which willst around two hours before going straight away to see my client" "Okay okay!" Maisy''s head buzzed as soon as she heard this. She stood up immediately saying, "I''ll leave now then! Can''t expect anything from you anyway!" As soon as she left though, an idea came into mind causing her eyes to light up like stars in an instant. Chapter 312 Unexpected News Chapter 312 Unexpected News Maisy couldn''t swallow her anger no matter how much she thought about it, muttering to herself down the stairs. "Such a good son... he might as well be raised by someone else!" The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She stood in front of her car and stomped her foot hard, then turned to look at the cold building behind her. A thought urred to her. Sion had been showing Aurora his affection for so long, why wasn''t there any response from her? Was this woman''s heart made of stone? What was there left to consider? Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But since Nevaeh couldn''t forget Aurora and move on, Maisy would reluctantly help him out. She leaned against the car directly and rubbed her chin in contemtion. Apart from their previous misunderstanding, there might be other reasons why Aurora didn''t agree to reconcile with Nevaeh. If she agreed now, perhaps there would be progress. Maisy felt like she had found the key issue at once. If that was true, then all she needed to do was go talk to Aurora about it and everything would be resolved. Although Aurora wasn''t particrly well-liked in Maisy''s heart, since her son liked her so much then Maisy could take a step back. It was still better than dealing with someone as malicious as Nevaeh. At least she knew where Aurora came from and how far she could go. Aurora used to behave obediently, and wouldn''t do anything outrageous or unreasonable. "Right! I''ll go now." She muttered under her breath before turning around and getting into the car. Maisy drove smoothly towards the building of Crescent Group along familiar roads. She even prepared some drafts on what exactly should say when meeting with her former daughter-inw. In any case, she absolutely could not lose control of herself again when talking with Aurora. Just after arriving at Crescent Group downstairs, Maisy saw two figures walking towards them not far away. One of them looked familiar. Soon, she found it was Aurora. She was shocked by seeing those two people from afar, and anger slowly began brewing inside of her. The man next door looked like an average Joe, and they were gailyughing together. And she also saw the man next to Aurora put his hand on Aurora''s waist. Maisy gripped tightly onto the steering wheel, her eyes almost spitting fire watching them walk past beside her. However, she never expected that Aurora was such a fickle woman. She had o tell her son about this. Without caring about anything else, Maisy dialled Sion''s number directly. "Son, do you know that your beloved woman Aurora has been involved with another man for a while now?" Sion listened to her voice and felt a headacheing on. "Mom, what are you talking about again?" "I''m not making this up!" Maisy retorted stubbornly. She briefly exined the situation in just a few words. "They''re already getting intimate with each other. Is this normal behaviour between two people who are just friends?" Sion didn''t doubt the truth of what his mother was saying, knowing that the rtionship between Aurora and that man was never pure, to begin with. For a moment, his already gloomy heart sank even further as he felt pain creeping up in his chest. "Mom, you don''t need to interfere in this matter." Sion''s voice was grim. "And don''t bother her anymore either." Maisy felt somewhat angry inside but she wasn''t as impulsive as before. She reluctantly responded with an ''okay''. "Can''t you find yourself a normal woman? These women around you are all troublemakers!" "That''s enough Mom." Sion interrupted her weakly. "I have to attend my meeting now so I''ll hang up first." After speaking, he hung up without waiting for any response from the other end of the line. Sion held onto his phone tightly and looked outside through deep eyes while murmuring bitterly under his breath, "Aurora, so you chose him in the end" On the other side of town, Maisy drove away angrily after hanging up on Sion. Aurora sat beside Cameron, without knowing that she had been falsely used by someone else over something trivial like being helped back onto her feet after nearly falling earlier on. She nned to visit their factory together with Cameronter since their "Castle in The Sky" series had already hit stores nationwide, which meant she would have more time afterwards to spend with her children once they were done dealing with work-rted matters. However, at the present moment, Theodore was still staying over at Sion''s ce. The thought gave Aurora another headache. It seemed like one problem followed right after another when it came down to these two little kids. Cameron drove silently beside her before ncing over briefly towards Aurora. There was a sh of light shining through his warm eyes before he said, "Ourpany''s first project targeting the domestic market has turned out even more sessful than I anticipated thanks entirely due to your efforts." "I dare not take all the credit," Aurora raised her eyebrows, exuding confidence that was a far cry from her reserved and quiet self in the past. "This is the achievement of all my colleagues in thepany. You should not differentiate among us like this." They happened to stop at a red light, and Cameron hit the brakes, turning his head to look at her. A ray of sunlight shone on Aurora''s face through the windshield. Her amber eyes were like jewels that attracted him, and her smile seemed to instantly brighten up his mood. "Okay, okay, I''m sorry." Cameron curved his lips into a smile before shifting his gaze back when they saw that green light hade on ahead. "After we finish with the ''Castle in the Sky'' project, you can take a good break for yourself." "I have ns for that," replied Aurora as she rxed her facial expression upon hearing Cameron''s words. He then casually asked, "Now that everything about five years ago has been revealed, what are your ns?" She had returned home previously to uncover what happened five years ago. "Can you consider returning with me to Halberk now?" Aurora paused for a moment while smiling brightly before looking out of the window at how beautiful this city looked under sunlight. It was no longer cold or indifferent but rather invitingly warm and weing. She stopped walking mentally as she thought about whether or not she should agree with him but couldn''t seem to find any wordsing out of her mouth despite wanting to say yes so badly. Cameron noticed how hesitant she was feeling inside and withdrew his gaze while clenching the steering wheel tightly enough for his fingers to turn white. Aurora got lost in thought, without realizing it until suddenly an iing message tone brought back her attention again. "Karen?" Why would Karen send her a text? "What''s wrong?" asked Cameron. He caught sight of Karen''s name. Karen was the heiress from the Hayward family, who recently got involved in the Nevaeh murder case somehow. "I don''t know, let me check," Aurora replied with a confused look, as she curiously opened the text message. Chapter 313 Albie’s Answer Chapter 313 Albies Answer Chapter 313 Albies Answer Recently, Karen was detained for two days in connection with Nevaeh''s case. However, with her family''s influence, it shouldn''t be difficult to get her out. After all, she was only used because of her ignorance and didn''t have any malicious intent. Now that she had some free time on her hands, what mischief was she up to now? Aurora read the message and was a bit surprised. She didn''t expect the text to be so rich in content. Karen informed her that she and Albie were getting engaged soon and hoped that Aurora would attend. Aurora couldn''t believe it. From a sister''s perspective, of course, she wanted Albie to be happy but Karen didn''t seem like a good match for him. She thought about it for a while before swallowing all these frustrations down. Since Albie had made his choice already regarding his love life, outsiders couldn''t judge or interfere too much. She decided not to reply to the message since if there were any congrattions needed they should up getting married. Cameron noticed Aurora''s worried expression. "Is everything okay?" he asked concernedly. Aurora raised her phone showing him the message from Karen saying, "Karen says my brother is going to get engaged soon." "Engaged?" Cameron looked surprised as he read through the contents on Aurora''s phone screen. "I heard about their engagement before but I never thought it would happen." He continued seriously, "The Hayward family has been known for making business alliances with other families like the Doyle family, is your brother willing?" He paused then added, "Being born into families like ours often means we don''t have much say in our own lives." Aurora blinked then sighed softly, "Regardless of anything else though, since they''ve both decided on this marriage, I should still bless them." She felt these thoughts were just stereotypes anyway. If Albie wasn''t willing himself, nobody could force him into anything. "Oh by the way," Aurora said suddenly changing topics. "I probably won''t be able to go back to Halberk anytime soon." She looked ahead, her hair falling in front of her eyes, "At least I have to attend my Albie''s wedding. We finally found each other again after missing out on so many years because of Nevaeh. I can''t miss his wedding." Cameron raised an eyebrow and silently agreed. He knew how important Albie was to Aurora. Even during their five years in Halberk, she only cared about her brother''s affairs. Growing up together made them cherish each other even more as they grew older. He understood that. "Did she say when the wedding is going to be?" Cameron thought he should prepare a gift in advance since it was so important to Aurora. "I''ll ask my brother personally." Aurora turned her head and wavered her gaze. "This is a good time for me to bring Theo back from Sion." Cameron nodded without saying anything else. The car had already stopped outside Crescent Group''s factory gate. Cameron parked the car and turned off the engine before turning his head towards her, "I''ll take care of Theo so you don''t have to worry about him." Aurora opened the door at the same time as him. "That child has a big mind of his own sometimes, even I don''t know what he''s thinking," Aurora said with a smile while shaking her head. "So leave it to me." Cameron softened his expression when he thought about how clever Theodore could be sometimes while walking inside, "Let men handle men''s affairs." Auroraughed at what he said but couldn''t help admitting that sometimes Cameronmunicated better with Theodore than she did. "We''ll talk about returning home after Albie''s wedding." After finishing up everything on hand, Aurora went looking for Albie. She leaned against her chin curiously while looking at him, "Karen sent me a message saying that she wants to send me an invitation card. But I think it would be better if you gave me your invitation card instead, what do you think?" "It doesn''t matter," replied Albie, who felt bitter seeing how excited she was. He subconsciously tried Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. avoiding talking about this topic altogether. Aurora leaned forward with confusion and worry written all over her face. She asked, "Are you going to marry Karen?" Albie paused momentarily upon hearing this question. Endless pressure from his family came rushing back into his mind, making him feel agitated instantly. After some silence passed between them, he spoke softly, "Yes." "Okay then." Aurora bit her lip and nodded. "Whatever decision you make, I support you." Albie looked up at her, his gazepletely focused on the figure across from him. "But I can also choose not to marry, unless..." His eyes were almost overflowing with affection. Aurora felt uneasy under his stare and took a sip of water. Could it be that he agreed to the arrangement because she rejected him? Aurora shook her head and dismissed the unlikely thought from her mind. It was a little self-centred to think that way. But Albie''s gaze was so intense and passionate that it seemed like if she said "Don''t get married", he wouldn''t do it. However, she couldn''t just say something like that casually. From beginning to end, Aurora had always treated Albie as a brother in the family. She never had any other thoughts about him for even a second, let alone epting his feelings for her. Aurora''s eyes flickered slightly as she avoided his gaze. "Albie, marriage is a lifelongmitment. You have to think carefully. You don''t have to rush into marriage like this. Maybe in two days, you''ll find someone you like?" Aurora sipped soup through small mouthfuls while trying to persuade him further. She couldn''t quite understand why they suddenly decided on getting married when previously she didn''t feel like Albie liked Karen all that much. He seemed somewhat impatient with her at times. "It doesn''t matter anymore." Albie helped served some fish onto Aurora''s te again after removing all the bones out of consideration for her. He continued in a t voice, "You don''t need to worry about me." Hearing this only deepened Aurora''s worries even more. What did he mean by being so indifferent? What happened between them? She couldn''t figure it out and sighed helplessly. "If you''re happy with your decision then okay, Albie." Chapter 314 The Arena Chapter 314 The Arena Aurora never expected Albie''s engagement ceremony to be decided so quickly. Themercial alliance of two major groups would happen in one week. Almost everyone with a name in the industry received an invitation. Regardless of their intentions for attending, this engagement ceremony was destined to be lively and extraordinary. After packing up, Aurora drove with Cameron to the venue. After parking the car, she heard the man next to her speak, "I have prepared a gift for your brother in the back. Take a look." "Okay." Aurora nodded and took her gift out of the back seat, holding a beautifully wrapped box. Cameron took both gifts from her hands without hesitation. "Ladies first, responsible for elegance." Aurora couldn''t help butugh softly and followed him inside. The scene was luxurious and romantic. The red carpet that started at the entrance extended into view. The lighting and flower arrangements were carefully arranged, making it dreamy throughout. Sion had already arrived at the venue ahead of time. After greeting others, he turned around just in time to see two people whispering intimately as if no one else could fit in between them. There seemed to be tiny needles pricking his heartstrings that gradually became heavier until they went numb from pain. Cameron had noticed him long ago but deliberately waited until Aurora turned around before speaking, "Mr Carroll, you''re early." Sion replied politely while looking towards Aurora and said. "Aurora, sit here." "Didn''t you see that Aurora came with me?" Cameron looked at him coldly as if unwilling to lose face. "..." Aurora stood right between two men feeling like she was being torn apart by them; she didn''t lean towards either side more than another. Helplessly watching them both she said, "Since Mr Carroll is alone then let''s sit together." Sion put one hand into his pocket while ncing over indifferently at Cameron saying nothing more than what Aurora suggested earlier about sitting together. "If Mr Carroll doesn''t mind then I don''t have any objections," Cameron snorted coldly showing he wasn''t willing to give up easily on anything or anyone he wanted by his side regardless of who else might want it too. The three of them sat tightly together, with two big men vying for Aurora''s attention. In the end, the most effective solution was to have Aurora sit in the middle, with one man on either side of her. They looked like two bodyguards. Aurora breathed a sigh of relief when the two men finally stopped arguing and turned their attention to other guests who were mingling around them during the wedding reception. She couldn''t help but feel uneasy sitting between these two "giants." As various business elites from differentpanies came over to chat during the lull before the wedding ceremony began, Cameron and Sion handled each conversation with ease while Aurora found herself with nothing much to do. It was just an engagement party today, but judging by all these guests invited from different industries and backgrounds, it seemed like both sides treated it as a business banquet. Watching all these sessful businessmen chatting away made Aurora wonder if her brother would truly be happy in this marriage. Albie was busy entertaining guests left and right while trying his best not to show his restlessness. He answered people''s questions half-heartedly while scanning around for someone he had seen earlier. He had caught a glimpse of her when she first arrived but lost sight of her soon after. It made him agitated until he finally saw her again walking towards him looking stunning in a white off-shoulder dress that showed off some skin yet still maintained elegance. Her hair was casually styled at the back while diamond earrings shone under bright lights. Albie''s breath hitched at seeing her radiant smile until his eyesnded on those two men beside her causing him to look down briefly beforeposing himself quickly enough not to let anyone notice his difort. "Mr Doyle! We''re waiting for your good news!" Albie smiled politely, "Thank you for your patience." The man understood what Albie meant by that remark so he didn''t linger any longer than necessary. As soon as he walked away, Albie turned towards Aurora who greeted him happily, "You look handsome today, Albie!" "I''ve been busy over there," Albie replied softly, unable to take his eyes off hers. "It''s okay." At this point, both men beside Aurora turned their heads towards them making it awkwardly clear for Aurora while being surrounded by the three of them. Aurora felt trapped between them unsure how she should react or what they wanted from her. Three men and a y, the sparks in their eyes could electrocute her in just one second. She had no choice but to watch as the troupe began their performance. "Mr Carroll, Mr Dawson, it''s an honour that you took time out of your busy schedules to attend today''s banquet." Albie began. "My pleasure." Said Sion. Cameronzily leaned back on his seat with his hands sped together. "You''re Aurora''s brother, and you''re getting engaged, even if it was a big business deal I had to push it aside ande celebrate." "Mr Dawson speaks the truth," Sion added with a faint smile. "Mr Doyle has taken care of Aurora before, I should attend your wedding with my blessing." Sion continued. Aurora sat in the middle listening to their banter and felt a headacheing on. Why did she feel like these three men were smiling at each other while secretly wanting to fight? Albie heard their veiled threats and his eyes turned cold as he lightlyughed, "Aurora is my sister, we have been close before and will continue being so for years toe. As for both of you helping Aurora out, I''ll make sure to thank you properly when there is an opportunity." Sion raised an eyebrow, "What concerns Aurora concerns me too." "I live with Aurora now, I''ll take good care of her." Cameron chimed in without missing a beat. At this point, Aurora wished she could disappear into thin air. Thankfully Albie didn''t press further but instead turned towards her, "Aurora, I might be busyter on so, do you wannae to sit with me at the family section?" "She won''t go." "She won''t go." Almost instantly, Sion and Cameron spoke up simultaneously. The sudden unity between these two men shocked Aurora beyond words. Who would have thought that two men who were just arguing would suddenly be perfectly synchronized? "Aurora came here with me, how could she suddenly go sit at the family section with you, Mr Doyle?" Cameron exined. "Yeah, since so many people saw her arrive earlier if she goes off alone again then wouldn''t people start suspecting something?" "So, then, never mind, Mr Doyle." Their perfect harmony left Aurora speechless Albie nced at them with a nk expression, seemingly surprised that these two people would be together. After pausing for a moment, his gaze shifted to Aurora, as if seeking her opinion. Aurora was speechless and helpless. After the two rounds just now, she was already mentally exhausted and didn''t want to bother anymore. She said, "It''s okay, Albie, go ahead and do your thing. I''ll just sit here. The view is good." Albie could only nod his head and give a heavy nce at the two men next to him before turning Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. around to go in another direction. "Okay then, if you need anything, remember toe find me directly." "Okay." Aurora nodded her head and signalled him to hurry up. As soon as he left, Cameron and Sion suddenly felt much better in mood and subconsciously looked at each other. Their gazes collided in mid-air before quickly looking away like they had been shocked by electricity as if their brief cooperation just now had been an illusion. Seeing this scene unfold before her eyes made Aurora feel embarrassed so she awkwardly smiled before sitting down again. Chapter 315 Give Up Chapter 315 Give Up Not long after, the engagement banquet officially began. The process was still going ording to n. The host first came on stage and said some formal words before inviting Albie up, followed by various pleasantries. Aurora looked at the man shining brightly on stage and felt a bit excited herself. This was her brother, whom she had treated sincerely since childhood. He was about to get engaged and have his own family. The idle talk on stage ended, and in everyone''s expectant gaze, the emcee finally said those words: "Please wee our bride-to-be for today, Miss Hayward!" Karen appeared quickly wearing a white dress that seemed simple but hadplex craftsmanship with sparkling diamonds shining brightly. She walked to the centre of the stage next to Albie. Her small face blushed slightly with obvious shyness remaining as if she were embarrassed. Looking at it this way, this woman Karen wasn''t as bad as Aurora imagined; she also had elegance and gracefulness while having a bit of girlish shyness and cuteness. But Aurora regretted her thoughts before they even fully formed because Karen suddenly turned towards her direction during an interval, with a proud and arrogant look in her eyes like that of a victorious person''s disdain. Aurora didn''t want to deal with her so she turned her head away, only to suddenly meet Sion''s gaze. He had been staring at her, making her feel instantly flustered and embarrassed. Sion wasn''t embarrassed though; he smiled gently even feeling somewhat pleased inside. Aurora turned all attention towards him instead of Cameron becausepared to Cameron she liked Sion more. "Is it boring?" He asked softly. Aurora forced out a smile,"... a little." She looked up at Karen on stage whom she couldn''t like no matter what and then turned around to meet eyes again with her ex-husband. He made it impossible for her not to cross paths today. It seemed destined not to be afortable day. Just as Aurora thought grumpily about this situation, Sion''s voice came from beside her again. "There is an environmentally friendly music hall nearby where we can rx after everything endster? Would you like me to take you there?" asked he. Sion''s voice was light without giving any pressure. Aurora hesitated looking back towards where everyone else sat, wondering if there were any other things nned after the engagement banquet ended. She thought she should congratte Albie face- to-face first. Cameron heard their conversation too. He was a little impatient and interjected with a smirk, "Aurora, I envy your brother''s engagement ceremony." "Uh?" Aurora didn''t immediately understand the meaning behind Cameron''s words. Cameron nced at the other man besides her and spoke in a strange tone, sounding somewhat resentful, "Look, your brother is already engaged. We don''t have any reason to dy anymore. Shouldn''t we schedule our engagement ceremony?" What? Aurora was taken aback,pletely unexpected of him to say that. At that time, she told him that the engagement was just a joke and she said it to make Sion angry. Aurora''s expression turned cold when she saw Sion''s face, and for a moment she didn''t know whether to speak or not. What a self-made disaster! Aurora bit her lip in embarrassment, the flickering lights shining on her face, revealing her inner turmoil and helplessness. Exposed under their gazes, she wished there was a deep pit where she could hide. As Sion heard Cameron''s words, his eyes hooked like an eagle and stared straight at Aurora. "Aurora, do you want to marry him?" His tone was inexplicably low, but there was also a hint of unwilling determination. Aurora was being stared at by Sion, and there was no way to deny it, otherwise, the whole thing would be exposed. The y went on to the end, and in order not to reveal any ws, she had to nod her head reluctantly and say, "Yes." Upon hearing this, Sion waspletely heartbroken. The hole in his heart that had not yet healed seemed to ignite along the edges, spreading rapidly like oil on fire and threatening to consume him entirely. This seemed to have be a fact. He should be superfluous to her now, shouldn''t he? He lowered his gaze, with an indiscernible sense of loss in his eyes. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Cameron couldn''t contain his excitement and said, "Then I''ll go back and have people start preparing ording to our customs, choosing an auspicious day." After speaking, he nced at Sion with a satisfied expression. Sion sensed his gaze and the pressure around him grew heavier. His eyes turned to the stage and he didn''t speak again. Aurora felt a moment of embarrassment, but seeing that Sion had already turned his head, she didn''t say anything more. After forcing a smile, she also looked towards the bride-to-be and bridegroom-to-be on stage. After the engagement ceremony, Albie and Karen raised their sses to toast. Karen''s face was adorned with a happy smile, tinged with a slight blush, while Albie''s face showed no emotion, which was nd and expressionless. Karen nced at the two men on either side of Aurora, with a hint of meaning. Aurora noticed her gaze. But on a day like today, she didn''t want to argue with her. She raised her ss and smiled, "I know, and I hope you and my brother will be happy." Albie''s deep gaze stared at her for a while before he finally picked up his ss and drank it all in one go. Sion and Cameron had simr expressions when they saw this scene, calm enough that their emotions were unreadable. After exchanging some polite words, they took a drink. Albie''s eyes flickered with countless emotions as he said, "We''ll go over there first." Seeing everyone nodding their heads in agreement, he turned around and left with Karen. After this part was over, the engagement banquet soon came to an end. Before Aurora could say anything else, the man next to her stood up first. "The banquet is over. I''m leaving." Sion''s seemingly warm voice carried an oppressive feeling as he spoke these words before turning around quickly and leaving behind an inexplicable sense of destion. Aurora watched him leave until she felt choked up in her throat. She felt anxious inside but knew that there was no way for her to catch up with him now. If she could use this opportunity to make Sion give up on herpletely and let go of all the mistakes they had made between each other, then maybe it wouldn''t be such a bad thing after all. "Let''s go," Aurora looked at Cameron before walking away side by side. Chapter 316 A Family (Final Chapter) Chapter 316 A Family (Final Chapter) Chapter 316 A Family (Final Chapter) N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Aurora had been feeling quite rxedtely, even a bit idle. As she was getting ready to go for a walk on a nice day, she saw a silver Maybach driving towards her from afar. The license te looked familiar and the man behind the wheel was visible. Sion? What was he doing here? They hadn''t been in contact for days and Aurora thought he had given up and moved on. Sion nced at her withplex eyes that seemed to contain thousands of words, as deep as an unfathomable sea. "Aurora, I want to try again," he said before turning around and opening the trunk of his car. Aurora became even more confused about what he wanted to do next. When Sion turned back around, she was stunned by the flowers and toys in his arms. The flowers were normal but what was with all these toys? They were so abundant that they lookedical when paired with his tall stature. "What does this mean?" Aurora asked hesitantly. "These are for you," Sion replied as he handed her the flowers before looking down at the toys in his hands. "And these are for your son." "I don''t know what kind of things he likes yet but I will make sure to find out sincerely so that I can make it up to you both," Sion added while looking gently. "So Aurora... will you not marry him?" Sion didn''t think that things had gotten so bad between them yet. Compared to her feelings for Cameron, they did have stronger feelings for each other during those few years together but just never spoke about it openly before now. Aurora was taken aback by this unexpected turn of events after only several days apart from him. Could it be possible that Sion intended on treating Theodore like his real son? Even though technically speaking they already were father and son. She felt unsure whether she should feel surprised or touched by this gesture since there had been many misunderstandings between them previously, which led their rtionship astray. However, now it seemed like everything might finally work out between them if they tried hard enough. As all these thoughts raced through her mind, Aurora''s heart began beating faster than before. She tried not to let herself get too flustered or affected by him, since she didn''t want him to know how much power over her emotions he held right now. "I don''t mind, I will treat your child as my own and take care of him just like he''s my son," Sion said firmly. Looking at the determination on Sion''s face, Aurora blurted out without thinking, "He is your biological child." "What?" Sion looked surprised and couldn''t process it in his mind. After regaining her senses, Aurora pretended she didn''t say anything earlier. "It''s nothing. You must have misheard me." She then quickly turned around and went inside the house. Sion was trying to win her back, but if Theodore was his biological son, it wouldplicate things even more. Standing outside the door, Sion stared nkly at Aurora''s departing figure for a few seconds while her words echoed in his ears repeatedly. In an instant, Sion''s thoughts were all over the ce while feeling a hint of excitement deep inside him. Sion found Aurora again and asked her why she kept their children secret from him all these years. He also wanted to reconcile with her just like before with renewed effort this time around. When confronted with the truth that she could no longer hide, Aurora admitted that she gave birth to fraternal twins-Theodore and Morgan. Sion never imagined that there were two children instead of one all along, and how long had this been kept hidden from him? Thinking about how she had raised their two children alone in the past few years, Sion realized he had no right to me her for anything. Sion put in even more effort than before into winning back Aurora''s heart along with both kids helping out too. Morgan especially supported her parents'' reconciliation, wholeheartedly using every trick up their sleeves possible. After careful consideration for some time, Aurora finally agreed to reconcile with Sion. They lived together again. One evening, when the sun set slowly on them, Sion returned home from work seeing everyone gathered together including his wife and kids, which brought a smile to his face instantly. After going through everything, the one he loved was still there waiting for him, as it was for her. And that was probably the happiness of one''s life. Aurora looked up at Sion. She smiled warmly as if catching onto what made him happy. In life, we meet many people, countless passersby, but only one person stays by our side forever. And for her, it is none other than Sion Carroll. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!